Pick Me English as a Second Language Podcast (With Transcripts): Recent Episodes

Jeff & Lucy

Learn English listening podcast. See the transcript in the description of each podcast.

View Details

ESL Podcast 232 – Business Bookkeeping

GLOSSARY

on the side – extra; in addition to one’s regular job

*Janice works as a science teacher at the high school, but she offers private

classes for younger students on the side to make extra money.

accounting – the study or job of keeping correct records of money spent and

received by a business or organization

*Kareem is detail-oriented and he’s very good at math. Has he considered a

career in accounting?

bookkeeping – keeping correct records of money that a business or

organization spends or receives

*Shelly and her husband run a small business together. She is responsible for

marketing and sales, and he is responsible for bookkeeping.

cash flow – having enough cash for a business to pay its bills

*The company had a problem with cash flow last month, and the owners had to

request a bank loan to pay their employees.

ledger – the book or computer file in which a business or organization records

money that it spends and receives

*Years ago, ledgers were written by hand, but today, they are usually

computerized.

debit – money that is spent by a business or organization; money that should be

subtracted or taken away; payments

*These records don’t look right. Did you remember to record the debit after we

made that big product purchase?

credit – money that a business or organization receives; money that should be

added

*She was happy to see that there were more credits than debits in her account

last month.

break-even point – the point where a business’s revenues (money received) are

equal to its total expenses (money spent)

*When the business finally reached its break-even point, the owners had a party

to celebrate their success.

asset – something that has value or is worth money and is owned by a business,

organization, or person

*Miyung doesn’t have very much money in the bank, but he does have other

assets: a big house, an expensive car, and a new boat.

liability – money that a business, organization, or person owes to someone else

*The bills that a company needs to pay should be listed as liabilities on its

financial statements.

administrative expense – cost of operating a business, such as telephone bills,

secretary salaries, and paper for the printers and copiers

*Every time we hire a secretary, our administrative expenses go up. Are you

sure you need another assistant?

budget – a plan for how a business, organization, or person will spend money

*When the price of gasoline increased, the bus company had to make changes

to its budget.

accounts payable – money that a company owes; bills that a company has not

yet paid

*Bills are sent to the accounts payable department, where employees enter the

information into a computer and print a check for payment.

balance sheet – a document that shows how much money and other assets

(things that are worth money) a company has and how much money it has paid

over a period of time

*Before investing in a company, it is always a good idea to study the balance

sheet to learn more about its financial position.

expense – money that is spent or will need to be spent in the future; cost

*College students’ expenses include tuition, books, housing, and food.

receipt – a piece of paper that is received when one pays for something; proof

showing that a person has paid money for something

*The landlord says that I still need to pay him $100 for last month’s rent, but this

receipt shows that I already paid the rent in full.

to audit – to look carefully at a business’s financial records to determine if they

are correct

*When the company was audited last year, the auditors discovered that the

accountant had been stealing money.

IRS – Internal Revenue Service; the agency that collects taxes in the U.S.

*If you are honest about your finances and pay your taxes regularly, you don’t

have any reason to be afraid of the IRS.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why is Magdalena talking to Rolando about accounting?

a) Magdalena is starting a new business and wants some advice.

b) Magdalena is being audited by the IRS and needs his help.

c) Magdalena wants to hire Rolando as her accountant.

  1. Magdalena’s current accounting system is:

a) Horrible, because she isn’t keeping track of the right information.

b) Okay, but it could be improved if she kept better track of her receipts.

c) Perfect, so she doesn’t need to change anything.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

on the side

The phrase “on the side,” in this podcast, means something that is in addition to

one’s regular job: “Gisele works in a bakery during the day, and sells cakes to

her friends on the side.” The phrase “on the side” can also refer to a food that is

ordered and served separately: “Waiter, I’d like a salad, but please put the

dressing on the side.” To “side with someone” is to support someone in an

argument: “The judge sided with the mother and said that the child should live

with her.” Finally, to have something “on one’s side” means to have an

advantage: “The politician has a lot of money on his side, so he may get elected

senator even though he isn’t very popular.”

to audit

In this podcast, the verb “to audit” means to review a business’s financial records

to see whether they are correct: “We audited the company for two weeks and we

didn’t find any problems.” The verb “to audit” can also mean to attend a

university course without taking the exams or receiving a grade: “He wanted to

learn about Southeast Asian history, but he knew that he wouldn’t have very

much time to study, so he chose to audit the course.” As a noun, an “audit” is the

examination of a company’s financial statements, and it is usually presented in

an “audit report.” For example, “During the audit, the employees had to work

more than 12 hours per day.”

CULTURE NOTE

In the United States, each person is responsible for paying his or her own taxes.

When people begin working for a company, they complete a “W-4 form,” a

federal (national) government document that asks for personal information. The

W-4 determines how much money the company should “withhold” or not pay to

the employee so that that money can be paid to the government for taxes.

These “withholdings” are “deducted” (subtracted) from the employee’s “wages”

(the money that an employee earns). The company collects these “withholdings”

throughout the year and sends the money to the state and federal governments.

In early January each year, employers mail a W-2 form to their employees.

These forms show how much money was withheld during the year. People use

these W-2 forms to “file” or fill out and submit their tax forms by April 15 each

year. If the total amount of taxes is more than the amount of the “employee

withholdings,” that person needs to write a check to the U.S. government to pay

for what they still owe. If the total amount of taxes is less than the amount that

was withheld, then the U.S. government owes that person a “tax refund” and

sends a check to the individual in late spring.

If tax forms are filled out incorrectly or if they are submitted late, there are large

“fines” or money that must be paid to the government as punishment. The IRS

audits individual tax filings to look for these kinds of errors, so it is important for

individuals to keep their receipts and other tax-related documents in case the IRS

has questions or finds a problem.

Many people are able to file their own taxes, but sometimes the forms are very

complicated if, for example, an individual owns his or her own business or has

many “foreign investments” (money in businesses in other countries). In these

cases, individuals sometimes hire accountants to file their taxes for them.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – a; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 232: Business

Bookkeeping.

This is episode 232. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in

beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com and download the Learning Guide

for this episode.

In today's episode, we're going to talk about doing bookkeeping at a business.

Let's get started.

[start of story]

I have a day job, but I recently started a small business on the side. I didn’t know

anything about accounting and my friend, Roland, said that he would give me

some advice.

Roland: So, the reason that you need to do your bookkeeping is so you can

manage your cash flow. Even if you have a lot of orders, you may still have

problems paying your bills.

Magdalena: I see what you mean. Is this the kind of ledger I should be keeping?

Roland: Yes, definitely. You want to list your debits on this side and your credits

on this side. This will help you figure out important things like your break-even

point, your assets and liabilities, your administrative expenses, and whether

you’re staying within your budget.

Magdalena: I wish I had an accounts payable department to help me with all

this. I don’t even know how to create a balance sheet.

Roland: It’s not that hard if you use the right accounting program. The first thing

to do is to keep track of your expenses. How do you do that now?

Magdalena: Oh, I have a system. I keep all my receipts in this bag.

Roland: Oh. Well, it’s good that you’re keeping your receipts but you’ll have to

keep better track of them. What would you do if you were audited by the IRS?

Magdalena: Don’t even mention the IRS! I’ve got enough problems without

worrying about them!

[end of story]

This podcast is all about business vocabulary related to accounting. The title of

the podcast is “Business Bookkeeping.” Bookkeeping is keeping correct records

of the money that you spend and receive. Usually, this is something that a

company or an organization does.

The story begins by Magdalena saying that she has “a day job.” A day job is

your regular job that you work at from nine in the morning 'til five in the afternoon,

for example. She also has “a small business on the side.” When we say we are

operating or running a business on the side, we mean that it is extra, it's an

addition to your regular job. There are some other meanings of this expression,

on the side, take a look at the Learning Guide for those additional definitions.

Magdalena continues by saying that she “didn't know anything about accounting

and” her “friend, Roland, said he would give” her “some advice.” Accounting is

the job of keeping correct records of the money you spend; it's very similar to

bookkeeping. When we talk about bookkeeping, usually we're talking about a

person who keeps the books or the records for a company, but may not

necessarily be an accountant. An accountant is someone who has a college

degree and perhaps has a special certification - a special kind of training to do

taxes and that sort of thing. So, accounting is usually something a little more

complicated than bookkeeping, but they're often used interchangeably as well -

that is, one for the other

Roland begins by saying that “the reason that you need to do your bookkeeping

is so you can manage your cash flow.” Cash flow, “flow,” means having enough

money to run your business - to pay your bills. You may, for example, have to

pay a lot of bills at the beginning of the month but most of your money doesn't

come until the end of the month, so you have to plan to make sure that when the

new month begins, you still have enough money to pay. This is part of cash flow.

Roland says, “Even if you have a lot of orders, you may still have problems

paying your bills.” A lot of orders means a lot of things that people want to buy

from you. But, if they don't pay you right away - they don't pay you immediately -

then you need to have extra money to pay your bills.

Magdalena says, “I see what you mean. Is this the kind of ledger I should be

keeping?” A ledger, “ledger,” is a book or, nowadays, a computer program

where a business or an organization puts down the money - records the money

that it spends and it receives. So, a ledger is a tool that you use in bookkeeping

and accounting. It's a list of the things that you have spent your money on and

that you have received money for.

Roland says that it is the kind of ledger that she needs. He says you'll, “want to

list your debits on this side and your credits on” the other side. A debit, “debit,” is

money that you spend - money that goes out. Credit, “credit,” in accounting, is

money that you receive - money that comes in to the company.

Roland goes on to say that, “This will help you figure out important things like

your break-even point.” Your break, “break,” (hyphen) even, “even,” point is

when you are getting more money in than you are spending. There's more

money coming in - what we would call revenue - than there is going out - what

we would call expenses. After you get to that point, you start to make money; it's

very simple!

Your assets and liabilities are also things that you can keep track of, or make

sure that you have a list of in a ledger. Assets, “assets,” are things they have

value - things that are worth money - things that your business owns, such as a

building or certain materials you use to make your product. Liabilities, “liabilities,”

are the things that you have to pay someone else. They're things that you owe to

someone else, “owe,” meaning you have a loan, for example, and you need to

pay the loan; that would be a liability.

Roland says Magdalena can also keep track of her “administrative expenses.”

We know expenses is money that you spend - money that the company uses to

pay its bills - to buy things. Administrative is related to the cost of operating your

business - your telephone bill, your electricity bill and so forth.

Roland finally says this will also help you know if you are “staying within your

budget.” A budget, “budget,” is a plan for how you are going to be spending your

money, in this case. To stay within your budget is an expression that means not

to spend more than you had planned to spend.

Magdalena says that she wished she “had an accounts payable department to

help” her “with all this.” Accounts payable, “payable,” is the money that a

company owes someone else. In most big companies, there's an accounts

payable department, and these are the people who pay the bills of the company.

The opposite would be accounts receivable, and accounts receivable are the

people that take the money in - keep track of the money that the company gets

from its customers.

She also says that she doesn't “know how to create a balance sheet.” A balance

sheet, “balance,” sheet, “sheet,” is a document that tells you how much money -

how much you have in assets - things that are worth money, and how much

money you have paid - how much you owe other people. This is a balance

sheet. Usually you can see if a company is in good financial condition - in good

financial shape - by looking at its balance sheet - a list of all of the things the

company gets in and all the things that the company spends. A balance sheet is

like a short summary of the company's financial situation.

Magdalena says she has a system to keep track of her expenses. Remember,

expenses is money that you pay someone for the things that your company uses.

Magdalena's system is to keep all of her receipts in a bag. Receipts, “receipts,”

are pieces paper that show that you have paid something to someone. So, when

you go to the store and you buy a new shirt, the store will give you a receipt

saying here's how much you spent. It's very important for businesses to keep

their receipts because the government may want to know if they have proof -

evidence - that they paid these expenses.

That's why Roland says that she needs to prepare in case she is “audited by the

IRS.” The IRS stands for the Internal Revenue Service, and it's the department

in the government that takes care of all of the taxes. To audit someone, “audit,”

is to look very carefully at the money that they have spent to make sure that it is

correct. The government wants to make sure that you have not claimed more

expenses than you really had. To claim expenses, “claim,” is to say to the

government - to the IRS - “Well, we spent this much money, and we can prove

that with some receipts.” If you can't prove it with receipts, and the IRS decides

to look at your financial records, and they think that you are cheating the

government - you're not paying enough taxes - well, you don't want to be in that

situation because you may end up going to jail!

Magdalena ends the dialogue by saying, “Don’t even mention the IRS” - don't talk

about the IRS. I have “enough problems without worrying about them!”

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

I have a day job, but recently started a small business on the side. I didn’t know

anything about accounting and my friend, Roland, said that he would give me

some advice.

Roland: So, the reason you need to do your bookkeeping is so you can manage

your cash flow. Even if you have a lot of orders, you may still have problems

paying your bills.

Magdalena: I see what you mean. Is this the kind of ledger I should be keeping?

Roland: Yes, definitely. You want to list your debits on this side and your credits

on this side. This will help you figure out important things like your break-even

point, your assets and liabilities, your administrative expenses, and whether

you’re staying within your budget.

Magdalena: I wish I had an accounts payable department to help me with all

this. I don’t even know how to create a balance sheet.

Roland: It’s not that hard if you use the right accounting program. The first thing

to do is to keep track of your expenses. How do you do that now?

Magdalena: Oh, I have a system. I keep all my receipts in this bag.

Roland: Oh. Well, it’s good that you’re keeping your receipts but you’ll have to

keep better track of them. What would you do if you were audited by the IRS?

Magdalena: Don’t even mention the IRS! I’ve got enough problems without

worrying about them!

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse.

If you have a question or comment about ESL Podcast, you can send us an

email at eslpod@eslpod.com.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see

you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 231 – The Supermarket Checkout

GLOSSARY

cashier – a store employee who takes the money for things that a customer buys

and provides a receipt

*The cashier said he couldn’t help me with the clothes I wanted to buy because

he works only in the shoe department.

lane – a narrow (small and long) area in a grocery store where shoppers stand in

a line to wait for a cashier to help them make their purchases

*I wanted to use the express lane at the grocery store, but in that lane, people

can pay only with cash and I needed to use a credit card.

15 items or less – a restriction at express (fast) checkout lanes at a grocery

store, meaning that only people buying 15 or fewer items may use that lane

*Mindy became very angry when she saw that the woman in front of her had at

least 20 items in her basket, even though the sign clearly said, “15 items or less.”

coupon – a small piece of paper usually cut from an advertisement or a

newspaper that gives a shopper a lower price on a particular item

*Brice found a coupon for $0.35 off his favorite brand of shampoo in the

magazine.

belt – a wide band of rubber (soft plastic) that moves along the counter at a

checkout lane to move groceries from the end where the shopper is taking items

from their cart to the other end where the cashier is checking prices

*Please don’t let your child play with the belt! His fingers might get caught

underneath it and I don’t want him to get hurt.

cart – a large basket with wheels and a handle that is pushed through a store by

a shopper, who fills it with the items that he or she wants to purchase

*Every time I go to the grocery store, I get a cart that has broken wheels!

per pound – for each pound (one pound is approximately 2.2 kilograms)

*In the early summer, strawberries are very inexpensive, but in the winter, they

can cost up to $5 per pound!

price check – an employee in a store asking or finding out the price of

something for a customer

*I thought the TV was on sale, but the cashier’s computer showed that it cost

more than $500, so I asked her to do a price check to make sure.

These materials are copyrighted by the Center for Educational Development (200 7). Posting of

club card – a membership card that gives shoppers lower prices on many items

*With a club card, my favorite ice cream is only $1.50 this week.

to swipe – to quickly move one’s card through an electronic machine that gets

information from the card about the cards’ owners and their accounts

*I swiped my credit card four times, but the machine couldn’t read it, so the

cashier had to type in the account number by hand.

debit – a type of card that deducts money directly from a person’s checking

account; to take money out of an account

*He tried paying for his purchase with his debit card, but the computer told the

cashier that he didn’t have enough money in his account.

credit – a type of card that connects to a credit card account and allows a person

to buy something now and pay for it later

*When I got my first credit card, my father warned me that if I don’t pay the entire

credit card bill every month, I’d have to pay a lot of interest.

cash back – money in cash (dollars and coins) that one receives at the end of a

debit-card transaction by adding that amount to the total amount of the purchase

*Going to the bank to get cash is inconvenient, so we usually ask for cash back

at the grocery store instead.

Paper or plastic? – a phrase used by grocery store cashiers or baggers to ask

shoppers if they would prefer to have their purchases placed in paper or plastic

bags

When the cashier asked, “Paper or plastic?”* Sharon pointed to the cloth bags

that she had brought from home and asked them to put her items in those

instead.

tabloid – a newspaper with scandalous (shocking) stories about unusual events

or famous people, usually which cannot or should not be believed

*Reading the tabloids is a waste of time. Why don’t you read about world news

instead?

Do you need any help out? – a phrase used by grocery store cashiers to ask

shoppers if they want someone to help them carry their purchases to their car

The cashier asked me if I needed any help out, but I said “no”* because I only

had one small bag of groceries.

These materials are copyrighted by the Center for Educational Development (200 7). Posting of

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why does the cashier ask Yong “Paper or plastic?”

a) He wants to know whether Yong wants a paper bag or a plastic bag.

b) He wants to know whether Yong will pay with cash or with a credit card.

c) He wants to know whether Yong wants a paper receipt or a plastic receipt.

  1. How much money is deducted from Yong’s account?

a) $47.52 (the total price of the groceries).

b) $7.52 (the total price of the groceries minus a $40 gift).

c) $87.52 (the total price of the groceries plus $40 in cash).

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

lane

The word “lane,” in this podcast, means a narrow (small and long) section in a

grocery store where shoppers form a line to wait for a cashier to help them make

their purchases: “The grocery store was busy yesterday evening and there were

at least five people waiting in each lane.” A “lane” can also be a small road,

usually in the countryside: “He lives is the lane behind that big farm.” On a

larger road, a “lane” is marked by white or yellow lines and is used to keep cars

in a straight line: “In the U.S., the slow lane is on the right and the passing lane

is on the left.” A “lane” is also a marked section in a swimming pool or on a

racetrack used to keep competitors out of each other’s way: “Which lane is your

brother running in?”

belt

In this podcast, the word “belt” means a wide band of rubber (soft plastic) that

moves in a circle over a table to carry items from one end of a table to another:

“The luggage belts at the airport were broken, so the poor employees had to

carry all the suitcases by hand.” A “belt” is also a narrow strip of leather, cloth, or

metal worn around one’s waist to keep your pants on: “If you’re going to wear a

black suit, you should wear a black belt, not a brown one.” As a verb, “to belt” is

used informally to mean to hit something or someone very hard. For example,

“The baseball player belted the ball and it flew over the fence.” “To belt” can also

be used informally to mean to sing very loudly: “At the college football game, the

fans from our school belted out our school song when one of the players scored

a touchdown to win the game.”

These materials are copyrighted by the Center for Educational Development (200 7). Posting of

CULTURE NOTE

In the United States, large grocery stores sell many thousands of products and it

can sometimes be difficult to find what you’re looking for. For this reason, large

stores are divided into several departments so that shoppers can know where to

find certain items.

For example, a “meat department” sells chicken, pork, and beef, and the

employees will usually cut meats to whatever size or shape the customer

requests. A “seafood department” sells fresh fish and the employees give

shoppers advice about how best to cook different types of fish. A “frozen foods

department” is usually a store “aisle” (row) of refrigerators to keep foods cold. It

offers frozen meats, frozen microwaveable meals, frozen fruits and vegetables,

frozen juices, ice cream, and more.

A “produce department” is full of fresh fruits and vegetables. A “bakery

department” sells breads, cookies, and cakes. Many bakery departments will

create specially decorated cakes for customers’ birthdays, weddings, or holiday

celebrations.

Some stores have an “ethnic foods department” where shoppers can find

unusual food items that are associated with a particular culture, such as Mexican,

Thai, or Chinese foods. Other stores have an “organic foods department” where

shoppers can find “organic” foods that are grown without chemicals.

Some larger stores even have “flower departments” where shoppers can

purchase “bouquets” (arrangements) of fresh flowers. Many expensive stores

have a “wine department” that is filled with many types of wines, and expensive

grocery stores often pay a wine expert to help customers choose their wines.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – a; 2 – c

These materials are copyrighted by the Center for Educational Development (200 7). Posting of

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 231: The

Supermarket Checkout.

This is episode 231. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in

beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com and download the Learning Guide

for this episode. This is an eight to ten page document that contains all of the

vocabulary, definitions, cultural notes, additional vocabulary we don't talk about

on the podcast, as well as a complete transcript of this episode.

Our episode is called “The Supermarket Checkout.” Let's go!

[start of story]

I went to the supermarket to do my weekly shopping. The cashiers at this market

are usually pretty friendly, but this one must have been having a hard day.

Cashier: Excuse me, sir, this lane is for 15 items or less. It looks like you have

more than that.

Yong: No, actually I have exactly 15. I have some coupons, too.

Cashier: Just put those down on the belt and push the cart through, please.

Yong: Okay. Can you tell me how much these potatoes are per pound?

Cashier: I’ll have to do a price check. Do you have a club card?

Yong: Yes, here it is.

Cashier: Swipe it through the machine, sir. Your total is $47.52. Debit or credit?

Yong: Debit. Could I get cash back?

Cashier: [sigh] How much do you want?

Yong: I’d like $40.

These materials are copyrighted by the Center for Educational Development (200 7). Posting of

Cashier: Paper or plastic?

Yong: Paper, please.

Cashier: Are these tabloids yours, too?

Yong: Uh, yes, those magazines are mine.

Cashier: Do you need any help out?

Yong: No, I’m fine. Thanks.

[end of story]

We take a trip to the grocery store - the store where you buy food, sometimes

called a supermarket, and we are at the checkout stand - the place where you

pay. To check out, at a grocery store, means to pay for the food that you are

buying.

Our dialogue begins with Yong saying, “I went to the supermarket to do my

weekly shopping. The cashiers at this market are usually pretty friendly.” A

cashier, “cashier,” is the employee - the person who works for the store who

takes your money. You can recognize the word cash, “cash” - which means

money - in this word.

The cashier apparently was “having a hard day,” or a difficult day. She begins by

saying to Yong - the customer - “Excuse me, sir, this lane is for 15 items or less.

It looks like you have more than that.” At American grocery stores, there's

usually one or two checkout stands - places for you to pay - for those that have

ten things or less, or perhaps 15 things or less. So, if you're just buying a bottle

of Coca-Cola and a pizza, you can go to the, what is sometimes called the

express, “express,” the express lane. A lane, “lane,” in this case, is just the line -

the place where you are standing waiting for the cashier to take your money.

This cashier is telling the person in the dialogue that they have more than

items and they can't be in the express lane. Yong says, “No, actually I have

exactly 15,” actually meaning in fact I have exactly 15, not 16, not 14. He also

says, “I have some coupons, too.” A coupon, “coupon,” is a small piece of paper,

usually from a newspaper or advertisement, that gives you a lower price.

Sometimes it will be a dollar less or five percent less on one particular food item.

This, of course, encourages you to buy that type of food.

These materials are copyrighted by the Center for Educational Development (200 7). Posting of

The cashier says, “Just put those down on the belt and push the cart through,

please.” She's not very happy. She's telling Yong to put those down, meaning

put his items - items is just another word for thing - put those things down on the

belt, “belt.” The belt here is a wide piece of rubber or soft plastic that moves in a

circle to take the groceries from one end of a checkout stand to the other. So, it's

like an automatic method of moving the food closer to the cashier so he or she

can get the price from it.

This word, belt, has other meanings in English as well. If you look at today's

Learning Guide, we talk about so additional meanings of the words belt as well

as the word lane, which we just finished explaining.

The cashier tells Yong to “push the cart,” “cart,” “through.” A cart is like a large

basket on wheels. It's what you put your food in, in a grocery store - in a

supermarket - and you push it towards the front - towards the checkout stands,

and you take the food out of it and you put it on this belt that takes the food to the

cashier.

Yong says, “Okay. Can you tell me how much these potatoes are per pound?”

Per pound just means for each pound. We, in the United States, use pounds as

the way of measuring weight. The cashier then tells Yong, “I’ll have to do a price

check.” A price check, “check,” is when the employee has to ask someone else

to get the actual price of something for a customer. This happens sometimes in

supermarkets, and that's what the cashier is doing here.

She then asks if Yong has “a club card,” “club,” card, “card.” This is like a

membership card that some grocery stores have. In order to shop at the store,

you have to have a membership - you have to pay a membership, and usually

that gives you lower prices. There are other stores that give you a card, and if

you use the card, you get a discount. You don't have to pay for the card, but you

do get a lower price on some of your food.

After the cashier asks Yong for his club card, Yong says, “here it is,” something

you might say when you are giving something to someone else. He could also

say, “here you go.” The cashier tells him to “Swipe it through the machine.” The

verb to swipe, “swipe,” in this case means to take your credit card and put it

through, very quickly, through a little machine that reads your information so that

the store can charge your credit card for the amount. The verb swipe can also

mean to steal, especially if you're talking about something small, like “I'm going to

swipe a pencil from my wife's desk” - I'm going to steal it. I'm sure she's okay

with that, though!

These materials are copyrighted by the Center for Educational Development (200 7). Posting of

The cashier then asks Yong, “Debit or credit?” These are two different ways of

paying for something. A credit card is when the bank lends you money for

days or for a longer period of time until you pay them back; that's a credit card. A

debit card, “debit,” is one where you have the money taken out of your bank

account right away, so there's no loan involved. That is also a popular way of

paying for things at stores.

Yong says that he has a debit card, and asked if he could “get cash back?” One

of the advantages of using a debit card, which takes money directly from your

bank, is you can actually ask the cashier in most grocery stores to give you some

additional money from your account, just like they were a bank or an automatic

teller machine - the machine you get money for automatically when you put in the

card.

Of course, this is more work for the cashier, so she says, “How much do you

want,” not very nice. And he says, “I’d like 40 dollars.” The cashier then asks

him, “Paper or plastic?” What the cashier is asking here is whether Yong wants

paper bags to put the food in or plastic bags. Most grocery stores give you the

choice of which kind you want. Unlike in some countries, most Americans don't

bring a bag with them to put the food in; they have the store give them the bag.

Yong asks for paper, and the cashier says, “Are these tabloids yours, too?” A

tabloid, “tabloid,” is a kind of newspaper or magazine, usually one that has very

shocking or unusual stories. Many of these are about famous people - celebrities

  • and they like to print or have lots of stories in them about Britney Spears and

her baby or Angelina Jolie. Other famous Hollywood stars are often in these

tabloids because people will buy the paper. They're very low quality type of

newspaper. The most famous one in the United States would be “The National

Inquirer.” To inquire means to ask about. So, “The National Inquirer” is a tabloid

that you would find, and they usually have these by the checkout stands in the

grocery stores.

Yong says yes, these “magazines are mine,” and the cashier finally says, “Do

you need any help out,” meaning do you need someone to help you take your

food - your groceries - to your car. Notice that the cashier doesn't say, “Do you

need any help,” she says, “Do you need any help out,” and that's a particular type

of verb that we would use in this situation when you're at a store - a grocery store

  • and the cashier is asking if you need help to take the food to your car. Yong

says, “No, I’m fine. Thanks.”

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

These materials are copyrighted by the Center for Educational Development (200 7). Posting of

[start of story]

I went to the supermarket to do my weekly shopping. The cashiers at this market

are usually pretty friendly, but this one must have been having a hard day.

Cashier: Excuse me, sir, this lane is for 15 items or less. It looks like you have

more than that.

Yong: No, actually I have exactly 15. I have some coupons, too.

Cashier: Just put those down on the belt and push the cart through, please.

Yong: Okay. Can you tell me how much these potatoes are per pound?

Cashier: I’ll have to do a price check. Do you have a club card?

Yong: Yes, here it is.

Cashier: Swipe it through the machine, sir. Your total is $47.52. Debit or credit?

Yong: Debit. Could I get cash back?

Cashier: [sigh] How much do you want?

Yong: I’d like $40.

Cashier: Paper or plastic?

Yong: Paper, please.

Cashier: Are these tabloids yours, too?

Yong: Uh, yes, those magazines are mine.

Cashier: Do you need any help out?

Yong: No, I’m fine. Thanks.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse.

These materials are copyrighted by the Center for Educational Development (200 7). Posting of

That's all we have time for. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan.

Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

These materials are copyrighted by the Center for Educational Development (200 7). Posting of

View Details

ESL Podcast 233 – Asking for a Date

GLOSSARY

to admit – to say that something is true even if one doesn’t want to; to confess

*Last week, one of the football player on the championship team admitted that

he had used illegal drugs to build stronger muscles.

player – a man who dates a lot of women, often at the same time

*Those guys are such players! They hang out in bars nearly every weekend

trying to get women’s phone numbers.

attractive – pretty; nice-looking

*Renee is very attractive. She has long beautiful black hair and green eyes.

to break up with (someone) – to end a romantic relationship with someone

*Clint wants to break up with his girlfriend, but he doesn’t know how to do it

without hurting her feelings.

geez – an expression used to express surprise or confusion

*Geez, are you still working? It’s almost midnight!

to go for a drink – to go to a bar or restaurant to drink an alcoholic beverage,

such as beer or wine

*After the concert, they went for a drink at that expensive new restaurant near

the concert hall.

Do you mind if I join you? – May I accompany you? Would it bother (annoy)

you if I joined you in what you’re doing?

*I heard that you’re going to the movies tonight. Do you mind if I join you?

to try (one’s) luck – to do something, knowing that it may not work; to try to do

something, hoping that it will be successful, but not being sure of it

*The company wanted to hire someone with 10 years of experience and I only

had three, but I decided to try my luck and apply for the job anyway.

to depend on (something/someone) – to be controlled or determined by

something or someone else

*We’d like to buy a new car, but that depends on whether we’re able to save

enough money.

to go for – to choose; to select

*If I had to choose between a vacation in Asia or Europe, I’d probably go for

Asia, because I’ve always wanted to visit India.

I’d like to get to know you better – I want to learn more about you; I want to

know you better; I’d like to become your friend (or maybe a boyfriend or

girlfriend)

*Pierre said he’d like to get to know me better, so we’re having dinner together

this Friday.

here’s my number – here’s my phone number; an expression used when giving

someone one’s phone number written down on a piece of paper

*A beautiful woman walked up to Alberto at the party and said, “Here’s my

number. Call me.” He was so happy that he couldn’t stop smiling for hours.

charm – the power to attract other people and make them feel comfortable

*Marjorie has such wonderful charm. Everyone loves spending time with her.

flattery – the use of words that other people want to hear, even if they aren’t

true; saying things to make other people feel good about themselves, so that one

can get what one wants from them

*Mike always uses flattery when his wife is angry. He thinks that if he says that

he likes her hair or dress, she’ll stop being mad at him.

irresistible – impossible to deny; impossible to say no to

*Carina is on a diet, but she never loses weight because chocolate cake is

irresistible for her.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why does Liam ask Debra to go on a date?

a) He feels bad that she broke up with her boyfriend.

b) He thinks she is attractive and wants to spend time with her.

c) He needs someone to go to the art show with him.

  1. Liam tells Monica that he “just moved to this area” because:

a) He wants to ask for directions to the grocery store.

b) He wants to know where the good restaurants are.

c) He wants to give her directions to his house.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

player

The word “player,” in this podcast, means a man who dates a lot of women, often

at the same time. For example, “If I had known he was a player, I never would

have agreed to go on a date with him.” A “player” is also a person who plays a

sport or a game: “Basketball players are usually very tall.” A “player” can also be

someone who plays a musical instrument: “The piano player knew all of our

favorite songs.” A “player” is also a business or a person who is a leader in

business or politics: “Microsoft is a key player in the computer industry.” Finally,

a “player” is an electronic machine that plays music or video, such as a record

player or a DVD player: “He bought a new CD player for his car after the old one

was stolen.”

to go for

In this podcast, the phrasal verb “to go for” means to select something or to

choose something: “I’m so thirsty! I could really go for a large glass of water.”

“To go for it” means to try to be successful at something, usually something that

may be difficult: “People have always told me that I’m too short to be a

professional dancer, but my teacher convinced me to go for it.” Another similar

phrasal verb “to go into (something)” means to join an organization, especially if

it’s related to one’s career: “He went into the army when he was 18 years old,

and now he’s a captain.” The phrasal verb “to go on about (something)” means

to talk about something for a long time, usually while complaining or boring the

listener: “Denzel was so boring at the party! He just went on and on about his job

and he didn’t let anyone else talk.”

CULTURE NOTE

It’s very common to go on “dates” or informal meetings to try to find a romantic

partner. However, for many people, it’s difficult to meet people to ask for a date,

either because they are too busy or because they feel uncomfortable talking to

strangers. Because of this, some companies and organizations offer “dating

services” to help busy or shy people find dates.

“Speed dating” is popular, especially in large cities. In speed dating, many

“single” (unmarried people) are in a large room for one hour, often during their

lunch break. The room has many small tables, each with two chairs. Normally,

the women remain seated and the men move to a new table every five minutes.

Each “pair” (two people) talks for five minutes and, if the man and woman like

each other, they exchange phone numbers. Then the men move to the next

table. Speed dating allows single people to meet many people in a short amount

of time.

There are also many volunteer organizations that organize projects for unmarried

people to do together. Projects could include cleaning up a park, painting a

school, or playing with sick children. The participants feel good about what

they’re doing, and at the same time, they meet other unmarried people who have

similar interests. Similarly, churches have “singles groups” where unmarried

people study the Bible together or other religious topics while learning about

each other.

Some people dislike using these kinds of dating services and they prefer to have

their friends help them find a date. Friends may arrange a “blind date” for them.

This is when two people who don’t know each other meet, usually in a public

place, such as a restaurant or a cafe. These dates can be “awkward” and the

man or woman may feel uncomfortable, but sometimes they help people find

their “true love” or the person with whom they want to spend the rest of their life.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – b; 2 – c

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 233: Asking for a

Date.

This is episode 233. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in

beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com. You can find there a complete

Learning Guide for this episode. This is a ten page - eight to ten page guide that

includes all of the vocabulary words, definitions, sample sentences for each of

the vocabulary words we talk about, cultural notes, additional information about

some words we don't talk about on the podcast and a complete transcript of this

episode.

Our episode is called “Asking for a Date.” Let's go!

[start of story]

I admit it. I’m a player. I work in an office where there are a lot of attractive

women. Take Debra, for example. I heard that she just broke up with her

boyfriend last week so I decided to ask her out.

Liam: Hi, Debra. How’s it going?

Debra: Okay, I guess. How about you?

Liam: I’m doing okay. You know, I’m going to an art show this Saturday. Would

you like to come with me?

Debra: Geez, I’m pretty busy this weekend.

Liam: That’s too bad. How about going for a drink after work today?

Debra: Well, I don’t know...

Liam: Come on. It’ll be fun and we can try that new place down the street.

Debra: I guess that’ll be okay, but just a drink, right?

Liam: That’s all and I promise I won’t even try to buy you dinner.

Debra: [laughs] Okay, then. I’ll see you after work.

I ask women out wherever I see them, even ones I’ve never met before. At a

restaurant, if I see a woman eating by herself, I usually say: “I just hate eating

alone. Do you mind if I join you?” The other day, I saw a woman at the grocery

store and tried my luck.

Liam: Hi.

Monica: Hi.

Liam: I’ve just moved to this area and was wondering if you could recommend a

good restaurant around here.

Monica: That depends on what kind of food you like. There’s a good Italian

restaurant on Elm Street, or there’s a good Thai place on Lyndon Avenue.

Liam: Which one do you prefer?

Monica: I like them both, but I’d probably go for the Italian place.

Liam: In that case, would you like to join me for dinner sometime?

Monica: I’m not sure. I don’t even know you.

Liam: You’re right, but you seem really nice and I’d like to get to know you

better. What do you say?

Monica: Well, maybe. Here’s my number. Call me and we’ll talk about it.

Liam: I’ll do that. I’m looking forward to talking with you again.

It’s as easy as that. I don’t try to be a player. All it takes is a little charm and a

little flattery, and women will find you irresistible.

[end of story]

Our dialogue in this episode is all about dating, and we have a man, Liam and

two different women, Debra and Monica. We watch Liam try to get dates with

these different women.

Liam begins by saying, “I admit it. I’m a player.” To admit, “admit,” something

means to say something is true even if you don't want to say it. It's like

confessing something. Well, what Liam is confessing here is that he's “a player.”

Player, “player,” is an informal expression or informal word that means a man

who dates a lot of women, usually at the same time, often without the other

women knowing that you are dating more than one woman. So, Liam says he's

“a player,” just like me!

He says, “I work in an office where there are a lot of attractive women.”

Attractive, “attractive,” means pretty or good looking. He says, “Take Debra, for

example,” meaning let's start talking about Debra as an example. He says, “I

heard that she just broke up with her boyfriend.” To break up with someone

means to end a romantic relationship - to stop a romantic relationship. This

happens here in Hollywood, here in Los Angeles, all the time among celebrities

and stars. So, to break up with someone means to end your relationship.

Liam then starts talking to Debra, he says, “Hi, Debra. How’s it going?” She

says, “Okay.” What about you - “How about you?” Liam says he's “doing okay.”

He says he's “going to an art show” on Saturday. An art show would be a show

looking at pictures or paintings. Of course, Liam is trying to impress Debra -

make Debra think that he is a very cultured person.

He asks Debra if she would like to come with him, and Debra says, “Geez, I’m

pretty busy this weekend.” This is what the women always used to tell me when I

asked them out on a date! The expression geez, “geez,” is one we use to

express surprise, or perhaps confusion. Well, Debra is perhaps a little surprised

and she says that she's “busy this weekend.”

Then Liam, who, of course as a player, tries to get women to date him, goes on

to say, “That’s too bad. How about going for a drink after work today?” To go for

a drink means to go have an alcoholic beverage or a soda, maybe a beer, with

someone in a bar. And Debra says, “Well, I don’t know,” and Liam starts to try to

convince her; he says, “Oh, come on. It’ll be fun and we can try that new place

down the street.”

Debra finally says, “I guess that’ll be okay, but just a drink, right,” meaning they're

just going to have a drink, more or less as friends, nothing serious.

Liam, lying of course, says, “That’s all and I promise I won’t even try to buy you

dinner.” To buy someone dinner - for a man to buy a woman dinner is usually a

sign that he wants to date that woman.

Liam goes on to talk about how asks women out - he asks them to go on a date

with him. To ask someone out is to ask them to go on a date. He says he asks

them out whenever he sees them, even ones he's “never met before.” He then

goes on to say that when he's at a restaurant and he sees “a woman eating by

herself,” he'll say to her, “Do you mind if I join you,” meaning is it okay that I sit

down with you - will it bother you?

He says, “The other day,” meaning in a recent day - recently, “I saw a woman at

the grocery store and I tried my luck.” To try your luck at something is to do

something even if you know it may not be successful - even if you know it may

not work. To try your luck - you hope you are successful.

Liam, of course, begins by simply saying, “Hi” to this woman. The woman,

Monica, says, “Hi,” and then he, again, probably lying - probably not telling the

truth - says, “ I’ve just moved to this area” - I've just moved to this part of the city -

“and was wondering if you could recommend a good restaurant around here.” Of

course, what Liam is doing here, as all men know, is trying to start a conversation

and trying to find an excuse to talk to this woman.

Monica says, “That depends on what kind of food you like.” The expression that

depends on, means that is determined by or that would be influenced by

someone or something else. So, she's saying here, well, there may be good

restaurants, but it depends on the restaurant - the kind of restaurant that you like.

She then says, “There’s a good Italian restaurant,” and there's also “a good Thai

place.” Thai, “Thai,” refers to Thailand - the country - and Thai food is very

popular in many large cities, like Los Angeles

Liam says, “Which one do you prefer?” Which one do you like? And Monica

says, “I like them both, but I’d probably go for the Italian place.” To go for, here,

means to choose or to select. It also has other meanings, this expression, to go

for. If you look at the Learning Guide, you will see some additional meanings for

this expression, but here it means to select.

Liam, says, “In that case, would you like to join me for dinner sometime?” Liam

is what we would call very smooth. To be smooth, “smooth,” if you're a man

means that you have a certain talent about getting women to go on dates with

you, or to say the right thing so they will go on a date with you.

Monica says, “I’m not sure. I don’t even know you.” Remember, they're at a

grocery store. Liam says, “You’re right, but you seem really nice and I’d like to

get to know you better,” meaning I'd like to find out more about you. “What do

you say?” What do you say here means what do you think - what is your

decision? Monica says, “Well, maybe. Here’s my number. Call me and we’ll talk

about it.” Here’s my number means here is my telephone number.

Liam says, “I’ll do that. I’m looking forward to talking to you again.” He ends the

story by saying that “It’s as easy as that,” meaning it's very simple; you just have

to do what he did. He says he doesn't “try to be a player. All it takes,” he says -

all that is necessary - all that you need - “All it takes is a little charm and a little

flattery, and the women will find you irresistible.”

A little charm, “charm,” means the power to attract other people - to make them

feel comfortable. If we say about a person, “He's very charming,” we mean that

other people like him - he has a good way of relating to other people - talking to

other people. Flattery, “flattery,” are words that you use - things that you say to

someone else to compliment them - to make them feel good about themselves.

What Liam is saying here is that if you have a little charm, and if you can give

women some flattery, they “will find you irresistible.” To be irresistible means that

it is impossible for them to say no - for someone to deny. If a person is

irresistible, you mean that the women will have to say yes because they can't say

no.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

I admit it. I’m a player. I work in an office where there are a lot of attractive

women. Take Debra, for example. I heard that she just broke up with her

boyfriend last week so I decided to ask her out.

Liam: Hi, Debra. How’s it going?

Debra: Okay, I guess. How about you?

Liam: I’m doing okay. You know, I’m going to an art show this Saturday. Would

you like to come with me?

Debra: Geez, I’m pretty busy this weekend.

Liam: That’s too bad. How about going for a drink after work today?

Debra: Well, I don’t know...

Liam: Come on. It’ll be fun and we can try that new place down the street.

Debra: I guess that’ll be okay, but just a drink, right?

Liam: That’s all and I promise I won’t even try to buy you dinner.

Debra: [laughs] Okay, then. I’ll see you after work.

I ask women out wherever I see them, even ones I’ve never met before. At a

restaurant, if I see a woman eating by herself, I usually say: “I just hate eating

alone. Do you mind if I join you?” The other day, I saw a woman at the grocery

store and tried my luck.

Liam: Hi.

Monica: Hi.

Liam: I’ve just moved to this area and was wondering if you could recommend a

good restaurant around here.

Monica: That depends on what kind of food you like. There’s a good Italian

restaurant on Elm Street, and there’s a good Thai place on Lyndon Avenue.

Liam: Which one do you prefer?

Monica: I like them both, but I’d probably go for the Italian place.

Liam: In that case, would you like to join me for dinner sometime?

Monica: I’m not sure. I don’t even know you.

Liam: You’re right, but you seem really nice and I’d like to get to know you

better. What do you say?

Monica: Well, maybe. Here’s my number. Call me and we’ll talk about it.

Liam: I’ll do that. I’m looking forward to talking with you again.

It’s as easy as that. I don’t even try to be a player. All it takes is a little charm

and a little flattery, and women will find you irresistible.

[end of story]

The script for today's dialogue was written by Dr. Lucy Tse.

That's all we have time for. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan.

Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 230 – A New Year’s Cruise

GLOSSARY

New Year’s Eve – the holiday celebrated on December 31; the night before the

New Year (January 1)

*Normally their children go to bed early, but on New Year’s Eve they’re allowed

to stay up until midnight.

harbor – an area of ocean water near the land that has strong walls to protect

boats from bad weather

*The storm destroyed the boats that were on the ocean, but the boats in the

harbor weren’t damaged at all.

cruise – a relaxing journey on the ocean, usually for a vacation

*After they were married, they went on a two-week cruise in the Caribbean.

fireworks – small objects that explode in the sky with a loud noise, producing

bright lights in many colors, usually used for celebrations

*Many American towns and cities use fireworks to celebrate the country’s

Independence Day on the fourth of July.

marina – a harbor (an area of ocean water near the land that has strong walls to

protect boats) that is built especially for small boats, often with wooden walkways

over the water to get access to the boats.

*Pedro and his uncle often fish in the marina where the fish are used to small

boats coming and going.

to board – to get on a ship, airplane, bus, train, or another large vehicle for many

people

*Melissa was a little bit nervous as she boarded a plane for the first time.

this was no... – this was not a...

*He took a long time getting dressed, because he knew that this was no ordinary

day.

boat – a vehicle that floats and moves on the water and carries people or cargo

(good and products)

*During the summer, they take their boat to the lake every weekend.

upper / lower – located above (upper) or below (lower) something else

*Unlike the lower floors, the upper floors of this office building have wonderful

views of the city.

deck – a floor or level of a ship or bus

*Some busses in London have two decks. Tourists like to sit on the top deck so

that they can see the city.

crew – the staff or workers on a boat or ship

*Did all members of the crew return to the ship by 5 p.m.?

on board – on or inside a boat, ship, airplane, train, or bus

*Move aside, please, so everyone can get on board.

life jackets – vests (jackets with no arms) that people wear so that they will float

if they fall into the water, usually filled with air or other material

*These boats are supposed to have enough life jackets for everyone on board.

captain – the highest-ranking (most important and powerful) member of the

crew; the person who leads, runs, or manages everything on a boat or ship

*It looks like a bad storm is coming! Does the captain seem worried about it?

passenger – a person or guest traveling on a boat, ship, airplane, train, or bus

*Their boat is small and can only hold seven passengers.

seasick – a bad feeling in one’s stomach and dizziness caused by being on

moving water, usually when one is on a boat or ship

*Andrea gets seasick very easily, so she always has to take a pill before she

steps onto a boat.

Coast Guard – a part of the U.S. military that protects the people and land along

the country’s coasts (where water and land meet)

*Our boat’s motor stopped working while we were a mile from land, so we had to

wait for the Coast Guard to come help us.

on shore – on land; off of a boat or ship

*Do you know what time we’ll be able to go on shore?

to walk the plank – to walk down a long, flat piece of wood that goes out from a

ship over the water; in stories, pirates (thieves in ships who steal from other ships

and boats) made people walk down the long, flat piece of wood to their death

*In many movies about pirates, a beautiful young woman is forced to walk the

plank, but someone always saves her before she falls into the water.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why did the friends decide to take a harbor cruise on New Year’s Eve?

a) Because they didn’t get invited to any parties.

b) Because it’s how they celebrate the holiday every year.

c) Because they wanted to try something new.

  1. The cruise was:

a) On the ocean near the city.

b) On a lake near the city.

c) On a river that runs through the city.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

cruise

The word “cruise,” in this podcast, means a relaxing journey in a luxurious or

fancy boat: “He asked her to marry him while they were on a romantic harbor

cruise.” As a verb, “to cruise” can mean to take a cruise: “They saw a lot of

monkeys while they were cruising down the Amazon River.” The verb “to cruise”

can be used informally to mean to move in a car at a constant speed: “They were

cruising at 85 miles per hour when they were stopped by a police officer for

speeding.” Many cars have “cruise control,” which is a small button near the

steering wheel that the driver can turn on to have the car maintain a constant

speed without the driver having to constantly step on the gas or brake pedals.

board

In this podcast, the verb “to board” means to get onto a boat, ship, airplane, train,

or bus: “When he boarded the bus, he was disappointed to see that there weren’t

any empty seats.” To be “on board” means to be on a boat, ship, airplane, train,

or bus: “They had planned to be on board the 7:00 train, but there weren’t any

seats.” As a noun, a “board” is a long, flat piece of wood that is used to build

floors, fences, walls, and other things: “He bought some wooden boards to build

a doghouse.” “Boards” are also used for equipment used in some sports, such

as snowboarding or surfing: “Surfing can be dangerous if the board hits you on

the head.” A “board” is also a group of people who lead an organization: “This

month, the board of directors is deciding whether it will sell the company.”

CULTURE NOTE

In the United States, many people enjoy owning a boat and using it with their

families on the weekends, boating on the country’s lakes, rivers, and “coastal

waters” (the ocean water near land). However, owning a boat is a big

responsibility and there are many boating laws in the U.S. The laws are different

in each state, but they have many things in common.

Many boating laws are related to safety. Most states have laws requiring that life

jackets or specific safety equipment be carried on the boat. There are also laws

about using lights at night and “minimizing” (keeping low) noise. In addition,

there are laws that “prohibit” (not allow) people from driving a boat if they are

“drunk” or drank too much alcohol.

The owners of boats with “motors” (a machine that moves a vehicle) and large

boats without motors usually need to register their boats with the state

government. This usually requires presenting identification, proof that you own

the boat, and an “annual fee” (a payment of money made every year).

Often the boat “operators” (the people who drive a boat) must have a boating

“license,” a document that permits them to drive a boat. Whether someone

needs a license depends on the type of the boat and the speed of the boat. The

laws and the requirements to get a license “vary” or are different by state, but

they all require that a person pass a test about boat laws. Getting a license also

may require taking a class about boat safety.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 230: A New Year’s

Cruise.

This is episode 230. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in

beautiful Los Angeles, California. Today we have a special New Year's edition of

ESL Podcast. Our topic today is going to be talking about “A New Year’s

Cruise.”

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com. There you can download the

Learning Guide for this episode that contains all of the vocabulary, sample

sentences, additional vocabulary and a complete transcript of this podcast. Now

let's get started.

[start of story]

My friends and I decided to do something a little different this year. Instead of

going to a crowded club or throwing a party on New Year’s Eve, we decided to

take a harbor cruise instead. The cruise would be four hours long, and it

included dinner, music, dancing, and a great view of the fireworks.

On that day, we drove to the marina and we were among the first to board the

ship. This was no little boat. It was a large ship with an upper and a lower deck.

The crew helped us get on board and showed us where the life jackets were in

case of an emergency. Even the captain came out to welcome the passengers.

We had a great time. I didn’t get seasick as I’d feared, and we didn’t have to call

out the Coast Guard, either. We had so much fun, we didn’t want to go back on

shore. Finally, the captain joked that if we didn’t leave, he’d make us walk the

plank!

[end of story]

Today, we learned what Lucy and her friends did on New Year's Eve; they went

on a New Year's Cruise. A cruise, “cruise,” is usually a relaxing trip that you take

on an ocean, usually for a vacation. Here in Los Angeles, you can take a cruise

down to Mexico - down to the Baja region of Mexico. You can also take a cruise

to Hawaii, which will take you a couple of days, and you go on a very large ship.

Well, this is a cruise not of Hawaii or down to Mexico; this was just a short cruise

that Lucy and her friends went on. I, apparently, was not invited, which is a little

sad!

Lucy says that her friends and she “decided to do something a little different this

year. Instead of going,” she says, “to a crowded club or throwing a party on New

Year’s Eve,” they “decided to take a harbor cruise instead.” Normally on New

Year’s Eve, which is the evening before New Year’s - the evening of December

31st - they go to a club, which would be a dance club - a place to dance to music

  • or they throw a party. Notice the expression to throw, “throw,” a party, means to

put on a party - to have a party at your house or your apartment. But instead of

doing those things, they “decided to take a harbor cruise.”

The harbor, “harbor,” is an area in the ocean that is next to the land. Usually it

has walls that are built to protect the boats and the ships. So, it's the place

where you can think of the boats and ships parking; it's sort of a parking lot on

the water for ships and boats.

The harbor cruise then was a cruise on a boat around the harbor - around the

other boats. Usually those are short cruises; in this case, I believe it was “four

hours long.” The cruise “included dinner, music, dancing, and a great view of the

fireworks.” The fireworks, “fireworks,” (always plural) are little things that you

shoot up into the air and they explode and you see a light. Fireworks are very

common for many celebrations - big celebrations: the Fourth of July - and in

some cities, there are fireworks on New Year's Eve. In Los Angeles, there are

places that have fireworks on New Year's Eve.

Lucy says that on the day of New Year's Eve, they “drove to the marina and were

among the first to board the ship.” The marina, “marina,” is a harbor that is built

especially for smaller boats, and usually there are walkways - sort of wooden

sidewalks - to walk out and get on the boat. We have a very large marina here in

Los Angeles called Marina del Rey - the Marina of the King - and the marina has

fireworks, where they have fireworks out over the ocean or near the ocean.

Lucy says that she and her friends were “the first to board the ship.” To board,

“board,” means to get on a ship or an airplane. You can also board a train or a

bus. Anything that carries a lot of people, we say that you board. So, if you're at

the airport and they say, “The flight will be boarding in ten minutes,” that means

that people will be getting on the plane in ten minutes. So, don't go and buy

some coffee, you may miss your flight - you may not get on the plane in time!

Lucy and her friends boarded the ship. She says, “This was no little boat.” “This

was no” is another way of saying this was not a little boat. This is a somewhat

difficult expression, “this was no.” It's used before an object - a noun - in a

sentence without any articles - without any indefinite articles, like “a” or “and” or

definite articles, like “the.” You can say, “This was no little boat,” meaning this

was not a little boat. But, if you use the word “a” or “the,” you would have to say,

“not.” “This was no little boat,” “This was not a little boat,” notice the difference.

A boat, “boat,” is something that floats on the water. It stays on top of the water

and you can get into it and you can move across the water. If it's a very large

boat, we often call that a ship, “ship.” So, Lucy says in the story here that “This

was no little boat. It was a large ship with an upper and a lower deck.” The

deck, “deck,” of a ship is the level - think of it as the floor of the ship, so there

could be more than one level - more than one floor. We also use that term if you

are talking about a bus. If the bus is what we would call a double decker that

means it has two decks. These are, or were, popular in London; I'm not sure if

they still are. If you go to London, you can probably find a double decker bus - a

bus with two decks. The top deck is called the upper deck, and the bottom is

called the lower deck.

Well, this is a large ship. “The crew helped” Lucy and her friends “get on board.”

The crew, “crew,” are the people who work on the boat - the staff of the boat or

the ship. To help someone get on board means to get inside the boat, or a plane

or a train. So, they helped them “get on board” - they helped them board would

be the same meaning - “and showed us where the life jackets were.”

When you go on a ship, they usually have - in fact, they have to have, according

to most state laws, some sort of life jacket. A life jacket is usually just a vest, not

an actual jacket; it is like a jacket with no sleeves for the arms, and it floats. So,

in case the boat has a problem and you have to go out into the water, even if you

can't swim, if you have a life jacket you can still survive - you can still float on top

of the water. So, they showed Lucy and her friends the life jackets in case there

was an emergency.

“Even the captain came out to welcome the passengers.” The captain, “captain,”

is the person who is in charge of - who is the head of the ship; we call that

person the captain. So, “the captain came out,” meaning he went outside and

greeted - said hello to the people who were getting on the boat; we would call

those people the passengers. A passenger, “passenger,” is anyone who travels

on a boat or a ship, an airplane, a train, a bus - any of those things, you can call

the people passengers.

You can even talk about a passenger in a car. We often use the term “the

passenger side,” which in an American car would be on the right side of the car.

In a car in Great Britain, it would be on the left side.

Lucy said she and her friends “had a great time.” They “didn't get seasick.” To

get seasick, “seasick,” means to get sick because of the motion of the water.

The words sea, “sea,” is another word for an ocean - it's like an ocean. So,

seasick is getting sick, usually to your stomach. You may even get a little dizzy if

you are on the water.

Lucy jokes that they “didn’t have to call out the Coast Guard, either.” The Coast,

“Coast,” Guard, “Guard,” is part of the United States military. They are the

people who protect the coasts of the United States, which are the part where the

country is next to an ocean; that would be the coast. Here in Los Angeles, we're

on the West Coast; New York City is on the East Coast.

So, the Coast Guard was not called, meaning they didn't have any emergencies.

She said that she and her friends “had so much fun, we didn’t want to go back on

shore.” To go on shore, “shore,” means to leave the boat and go back on land.

“Finally,” Lucy says, “the captain joked that if” they “didn't leave” the ship, “he’d

make” them “walk the plank!” The expression to walk the plank is an old one that

you sometimes see in movies about pirates - thieves - people who steal from

other ships and boats. A plank, “plank,” is a long piece of wood. In the old days,

especially in the movies, if you were somehow caught by the pirates - the thieves

  • you might be forced to walk out on a long piece of wood and, of course, jump

off - you would have to die in the ocean. So, the expression here by the captain

is a joke, saying well, if you don't leave, I'll make you walk the plank, just like the

pirates did.

If you've seen the famous movie, “Pirates of the Caribbean,” we call it in English,

with that really ugly actor - what's his name? Johnny Depp, I think he calls

himself - then you know what I'm talking about. I'm just kidding, of course!

Now let's listen to the story, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

My friends and I decided to do something a little different this year. Instead of

going to a crowded club or throwing a party on New Year’s Eve, we decided to

take a harbor cruise instead. The cruise would be four hours long, and it

included dinner, music, dancing, and a great view of the fireworks.

On that day, we drove to the marina and we were among the first to board the

ship. This was no little boat. It was a large ship with an upper and a lower deck.

The crew helped us get on board and showed us where the life jackets were in

case of an emergency. Even the captain came out to welcome the passengers.

We had a great time. I didn’t get seasick as I’d feared, and we didn’t have to call

out the Coast Guard, either. We had so much fun, we didn’t want to go back on

shore. Finally, the captain joked that if we didn’t leave, he’d make us walk the

plank!

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by - who else? Dr. Lucy Tse.

That's all we have time for. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan.

Thank you for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 229 – Irritating Co-Workers

GLOSSARY

to get on (someone’s) nerves – to annoy someone; to irritate someone

*I love my sister, but we really get on each other’s nerves sometimes.

cut that out! – a rude (not polite) expression meaning “Stop that!” or “Stop doing

what you’re doing!”

*Can you please cut that out? I can’t talk on the phone while you’re making so

much noise!

to drive (someone) crazy – to annoy someone; to irritate someone

*Josephina’s mother always comes into her room without knocking and it drives

her crazy.

to slurp – to make a loud noise while drinking a beverage

*I really hope that the kids will remember not to slurp their soup at dinner tonight.

you’ve got to be kidding me – you must be joking; I can’t believe what I’m

hearing; you can’t be serious

*You were never allowed to watch TV when you were growing up? You’ve got

to be kidding me!

to shoot the breeze – to have a relaxed conversation about things that aren’t

important

*Aleksay doesn’t really like fishing, but he does like spending time on the boat,

just shooting the breeze with his friends.

to not be able to stand (something) – to not be able to tolerate something; to

be frustrated and tired of something

*I can’t stand the way my girlfriend is always trying to tell me what to do with my

free time.

no skin off my nose – something that does not matter to someone because it

does not affect him or her; it doesn’t matter to me

*Jacqueline can sit in the front seat if she wants to. It’s no skin off my nose.

pent-up – built up over time; an emotion that has been growing stronger over

time but has not been let out

*He didn’t cry when his father died, but at the funeral, he cried for hours with all

of his pent-up feelings of anger and sadness over his death.

close quarters – cramped or crowded space; a room with little space for the

people in it

*In college, I lived with three other guys in a small apartment. Those close

quarters made it hard to have any privacy.

to let off steam – to do or say something that lets someone get rid of negative

emotions that have been growing over time

*I’m sorry I yelled at you earlier. I was just letting off steam from my frustration

at work, but it really had nothing to do with you.

to keep (something) up – to continue to do something

*You played really well in the basketball game yesterday! If you keep it up, you’ll

be the next team captain.

to forgive and forget – to stop fighting, apologize, and behave as if a fight had

never happened; to reconcile and be friends again

*The brothers had a huge fight five years ago and stopped talking to each other,

but last week, they finally decided to forgive and forget.

truce – an agreement to stop fighting

*Jill has been fighting with her roommate all week. Her roommate wants to call

a truce, but Jill isn’t interested. She’s still too angry.

considerate – thoughtful of another person’s feelings; careful not to hurt

someone else’s feelings

*Manuel is the most considerate person I know. He always thinks before he

speaks, and he never says anything that would hurt someone else’s feelings.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why is Isabel irritated by Pete’s friend Deepak?

a) Because he interrupts her phone calls.

b) Because he leaves the window open and lets in the breeze.

c) Because he comes to the office to talk too often.

  1. Pete is upset with Isabel because:

a) She is too noisy.

b) She took his pencil.

c) She uses his phone.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

close quarters

The phrase “close quarters,” in this podcast, means a cramped or crowded

space, or a room with little space for the people in it: “The soldiers live in very

close quarters.” A “quarter” can also refer to one-fourth (1/4) of something: “The

recipe says that we should use a quarter of a cup of sugar and three-quarters of

a cup of flour.” A “quarter” is also one-fourth (1/4) of an academic year at some

colleges and universities: “Even though she received all A’s in the fall quarter,

she almost failed in the winter and spring quarters because of family problems.”

A “quarter” is also a 25-cent coin: “This public telephone accepts only quarters.”

Finally, a “quarter” can refer to a part of town: “The French Quarter of New

Orleans was destroyed by the flood last year.”

to keep it up

In this podcast, the phrase “to keep it up” means to continue to do something:

“Michael is eating too much. If he keeps it up, he’ll weigh 300 pounds soon.”

The phrase “to keep it real” is an informal expression that means to not be fake

or superficial, or to not pretend to be something that one is not: “Dominique

always keeps it real. No matter what kind of people she’s with, she never

changes how she acts.” The phrase “to keep it down” means to be quieter or to

stop making a noise: “Okay kids, keep it down in your room or you’ll have to stop

playing that game.” The phrase “to keep (something) under wraps” means to not

talk about something or to keep something a secret: “We need to keep this

project under wraps, because if our competitors hear about, they will try to copy

us.”

CULTURE NOTE

Many companies and organizations try to improve relationships among their

employees by forming sports leagues at work. A “league” is a group of sports

teams that play games against each other to determine which team is the best.

Playing on a work-based sports team is a good way to make friends with your co-

workers, and is also a good way to meet people who work for other companies in

your industry or field.

Common work-based sports leagues are for: “softball,” a game that is similar to

baseball, but that uses a larger ball; “volleyball,” which uses a large white ball

that the players hit back and forth over a net; or “bowling,” a game where players

roll a large heavy ball to knock down “pins” (pieces shaped like bottles).

Most of the teams are “co-ed,” meaning that men and women play together, but

sometimes there are separate teams for men and women. Sometimes

companies and organizations buy “uniforms” (special clothing that is the same for

all players on a team) for their employees. People who play in sports leagues

often bring their athletic clothing to work and change clothes at the end of the

day. They leave the office together to go to the game. Family members often

come to watch the games and sometimes they play, too.

Work-based sports leagues are mostly interested in having a good time and don’t

care very much whether they win or lose. But other sports leagues are extremely

competitive and the teams welcome only good athletes. This is especially true

for work-based sports leagues that have prizes for the winners.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 229: Irritating Co-

workers.

This is episode 229. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in

beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Be sure to visit our website at eslpod.com, and download the Learning Guide for

this episode.

On this podcast, we are going to talk about people you work with that may

sometimes irritate or bother you. Let's get started.

[start of story]

Since our office reorganization, I’ve been sharing an office with Isabel. We’ve

been getting on each other’s nerves.

Pete: Hey, Isabel, can you cut that out?

Isabel: Cut what out? I’m not doing anything.

Pete: You’re tapping your pencil on your desk. It’s driving me crazy.

Isabel: Okay, I will if you’ll stop slurping your coffee.

Pete: I don’t slurp my coffee. And plus, how can you hear it when you’re

shouting into your phone all the time?

Isabel: You’ve got to be kidding me! You’re complaining about me talking on the

phone when your friend Deepak stops by ten times a day to shoot the breeze? I

can’t stand that guy.

Pete: It’s no skin off my nose if you don’t like Deepak. Look, we have a lot of

pent-up anger from working in these close quarters, and it’s probably okay to let

off steam once in a while. But, it’s probably not a good idea to keep it up. I’m

willing to forgive and forget if you are.

Isabel: Fine. Let’s call a truce. I’ll try to be more considerate and to keep the

noise down.

Pete: Yeah, I’ll try to do the same.

[end of story]

Our podcast today is called “Irritating Co-workers.” To irritate, “irritate,” means to

get someone mad or to bother someone.

Our story begins by Pete saying that since their office had been reorganized -

since they had changed the company and who was working with whom - now he

has to share “an office with Isabel. We’ve been getting on each other’s nerves,”

Pete says. To get on someone's nerves, “nerves,” means the same as to irritate

someone. It's another way of saying that you are bothering or annoying

someone. To annoy, “annoy,” is similar to irritate. So, you're getting on my

nerves - or that person is getting on his nerves.

Pete says, “Hey, Isabel, can you cut that out?” To cut something out means to

stop it. It's an informal expression, usually something that would be considered

impolite or rude. If you say to a child, “Cut that out,” you're telling the child to

stop doing what they're doing. So, it's not a nice thing to say, not something you

would want to say to your co-workers - the people you work with.

Isabel says, “Cut what out? I’m not doing anything.” And Pete says, “You’re

tapping your pencil on the desk.” To tap, “tap,” means to hit lightly. Isabel is

taking her pencil and she's hitting it on the desk several times. Pete says that

this is driving him crazy. To drive someone crazy is, again, similar to to get on

someone's nerves; it means to annoy or to irritate. There was also a song, I think

in the 1980s, (Jeff sings) “She drives me crazy - ooh - ooh.” When a woman

drives you crazy, you mean you love her a lot - you are very excited to be with

her. It means something very different than the normal meaning, which is when

someone drives you crazy, they bother you - they annoy you. Unless it's a

beautiful woman, in that case, it would be a good thing!

Isabel says, “Okay,” I'll stop tapping my pencil, if you, Pete, will “stop slurping

your coffee.” To slurp, “slurp,” means to make a noise when you are drinking

something. It's considered somewhat rude in United States to do that. For

example, if you are sipping your tea and you go (Jeff slurps), that would be

considered impolite - not a nice thing to do.

Pete says that he doesn't slurp his coffee - he disagrees with Isabel. “And plus,”

he says, or in addition, “how can you hear it when you’re shouting into your

phone all the time?” Because Isabel talks into her phone loudly, Pete is saying

that she could not hear him slurping his coffee, even if he was slurping his coffee.

Isabel says, “You’ve got to be kidding me!” This, again, is an informal

expression, which means you must be joking - I can't believe I'm hearing what

you are telling me or you cannot be serious - this is wrong - you've got to be

kidding me. Not something you would say to your boss; maybe something you

could say to a friend. It means that you don't believe the other person.

Isabel says, “You’re complaining about me talking on the phone when your friend

Deepak stops by ten times a day to shoot the breeze?” Isabel is saying how can

you complain about me when your friend is always here talking to you. To shoot,

“shoot,” the breeze, “breeze,” means to gossip - to talk, usually not about

anything very serious, to have a relaxed conversation.

Isabel goes on to say, “I can't stand” Deepak - “I can't stand that guy.” To not be

able to stand someone or something means to not be able to put up with or to

tolerate someone or something - to be frustrated - to be tired of being bothered

by that thing or that person. If you say, “I can't stand my mother-in-law,” you

mean I don't like her - I don't get along with her. That's just an example, of

course!

Pete says, “It’s no skin off my nose if you don’t like Deepak.” The expression it's

no skin, “skin,” off my nose, “nose,” means that something isn't important or

doesn't matter to someone because it doesn't effect him or her. You might say,

“It's snowing in Moscow, but that's no skin off my nose,” meaning I don't care - it

doesn't bother me - it's not important to me because I'm not affected by it.

Pete says, “Look, we have a lot of pent-up anger from working in these close

quarters.” When something is pent-up, “pent” (hyphen) up, you mean that it is

building up over time. Usually emotions that you haven't expressed, anger for

example. It's something that bothers you for a long time; you can get pent-up

anger. The anger is inside you and it hasn't been let out, and that's what Pete is

saying. “We have a lot of pent-up anger.”

The reason is because they are working in close quarters, “quarters.” Quarters,

here, just means the space or an area. Close quarters would mean that it is a

very crowded space, where you don't have a lot of room, and that is the problem

with Pete and Isabel. They're in an office and they have to share one office.

Pete says, “it’s probably okay to let off steam once in a while.” The expression to

let off steam, “steam,” means to do something to get rid of those negative

emotions - those negative feelings. Maybe you will go play a sport or maybe you

will yell or get angry at someone to let off steam.

“It’s probably not a good idea,” Pete says, “to keep it up.” To keep something up

means to continue to do something. Someone says to you, “Keep it up, you're

doing a good job,” you mean continue doing what you are doing. It could be a

good thing; it could be a bad thing. To keep it up means to continue.

There are other meanings of the word or expression keep it up and close

quarters, and we talk about those in today's Learning Guide. Take a look at that.

Pete says, “I’m willing to forgive and forget if you are.” The expression to forgive

and forget means to stop fighting, apologize to the other person and behave or

act as if nothing had happened. To forgive and forget means to forgive the other

person and forget about your disagreements.

Isabel says, “Fine” - okay. “Let’s call a truce.” A truce, “truce,” is an agreement

to stop fighting, usually between two countries, but here she's using it to mean

between herself and Pete. “Let’s call a truce,” notice we use the verb to call,

means let's begin - let's start a truce - let's stop fighting. While

Isabel says, “I’ll try to be more considerate and to keep the noise down.” To be

considerate, “considerate,” means to be nice to someone - to be thoughtful - to

be careful not hurt someone else's feelings. To keep the noise down means to

be less noisy - not to be so loud.

And Pete says, “Yeah, I’ll try to do the same.” So now, everyone is happy.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Since our office reorganization, I’ve been sharing an office with Isabel. We’ve

been getting on each other’s nerves.

Pete: Hey, Isabel, can you cut that out?

Isabel: Cut what out? I’m not doing anything.

Pete: You’re tapping your pencil on your desk. It’s driving me crazy.

Isabel: Okay, I will if you’ll stop slurping your coffee.

Pete: I don’t slurp my coffee. And plus, how can you hear it when you’re

shouting into your phone all the time?

Isabel: You’ve got to be kidding me! You’re complaining about me talking on the

phone when your friend Deepak stops by ten times a day to shoot the breeze? I

can’t stand that guy.

Pete: It’s no skin off my nose if you don’t like Deepak. Look, we have a lot of

pent-up anger from working in these close quarters, and it’s probably okay to let

off steam once in a while. But, it’s probably not a good idea to keep it up. I’m

willing to forgive and forget if you are.

Isabel: Fine. Let’s call a truce. I’ll try to be more considerate and to keep the

noise down.

Pete: Yeah, I’ll try to do the same.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse.

That's all we have time for. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan.

This is the last podcast of 2006, so we'll see you next year on ESL Podcast!

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 228 – A Christmas Feast

GLOSSARY

the more, the merrier – the more people there are, the more fun something will

be

*Lydia asked if she could bring her cousins to the party, and I said, “Of course!

The more, the merrier!”

thrilled – delighted; very happy

*Magdalene was thrilled to learn that she had been accepted at Boondocks

University.

fruitcake – a traditional Christmas cake that contains small pieces of dried fruit

*Ashley doesn’t like raisins, so he always picks them out of the fruitcake.

to sit down to (a meal) – to take a seat at the table and begin to eat a meal

*We had just sat down to dinner when the telephone rang, but we didn’t answer

it because we didn’t want the food to get cold.

feast – a very large meal, usually for many people

*The wedding feast was delicious, with enough meat, breads, desserts, and

drinks for 300 people.

to go overboard – to be too enthusiastic about something; to do something

beyond what one should; to do too much

*Alberto just started a new exercise program, but he’s going overboard and

exercising at least two hours a day.

roast – a large piece of uncut beef or pork cooked in an oven

*Grandma Chin has a delicious recipe for a pork roast with an apple-butter

sauce.

ham – pork; the meat from the top part of a pig’s leg

*He always has a ham-and-cheese sandwich for lunch.

stuffing – a mixture of chopped bread, herbs, vegetables, and fruits put inside of

a turkey, duck, or chicken, and cooked in an oven

*Their family makes a stuffing with apples and carrots. It sounds strange, but it’s

very tasty.

yam – a vegetable that is orange-colored that is a root of a plant, similar to a

sweet potato

*Do you think we should make some baked yams for dinner?

mashed potatoes – potatoes that have been cooked and then pressed until they

are smooth, usually mixed with butter and milk, and served with gravy (a dark

brown sauce)

*If you eat too much of the mashed potatoes, you won’t have room for turkey.

cranberry sauce – a dessert that looks like jelly made from cranberries (a type

of sour, red berry) and sugar, usually served with turkey for holiday meals

*Could you please pass the cranberry sauce to this end of the table?

eggnog – a holiday drink made from alcohol, eggs, milk, and spices

*Would you like a glass of eggnog or do you prefer soda?

to save room for (something) – to stop eating before one is full, so that one will

be able to eat something else later

*I’m glad you like the salad, but please don’t eat too much of it. Save room for

the pasta!

pumpkin pie – a dessert baked in an oven, made with soft, sweet pumpkin in the

middle and crust (harder edge) on the bottom and sides

*Nancy served us huge slices of pumpkin pie with whipped cream on top.

gingerbread house – a dessert made of cookies flavored with ginger, put

together in the shape of a house and decorated with candies

*The girls tried to make a gingerbread house, but it kept falling down, so they

decided to just eat the gingerbread by itself.

to carve the bird – to cut an oven-cooked turkey, chicken, or duck into small

pieces for each person to eat

*Their grandfather always lets the children help him carve the bird for the

Thanksgiving dinner.

to do the honors – to perform a ceremony or ritual; to do an important thing

*We need a close friend to give a speech at our wedding reception. Would you

do the honors?

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why did the family invite Adriano and his family over for Christmas?

a) The family thought that dinner would be more fun with more people.

b) The family made too much food and needs help eating it all.

c) The family needed someone to bring a dessert.

  1. Lucy asks Adriano to:

a) Pour the drinks.

b) Cut the turkey.

c) Bring a fruitcake.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to go overboard

The phrase “to go overboard,” in this podcast, means to be too enthusiastic

about something or to do too much of something: “We know the food at school

isn’t very good, but don’t go overboard while you’re home for the holidays.” Or,

“Cynthia went completely overboard when her granddaughter was born, buying

far too many presents for the baby.” The phrase “to fall overboard” or “to jump

overboard” can mean to fall or jump over the side of a boat or a ship into the

water, usually accidentally. For example, “The child was playing too close to the

edge of the boat, and he accidentally fell overboard into the cold water.” On a

boat or ship, one should shout, “Man overboard!” to make other people aware

that someone has fallen into the water.

to do the honors

In this podcast, the phrase “to do the honors” means to perform a ceremony or

ritual. or to take on an important responsibility: “Maria couldn’t cut her birthday

cake because her arm was broken, so her mother did the honors.” To graduate

“with honors” means to graduate with very good grades, as one of the best

students: “Adam received a lot of job offers because he graduated with honors

from a very good university.” The word “honor” means something that one is

very proud of: “It was an honor to be asked to speak at the conference.” “Honor”

can mean great admiration or respect when it is used in phrases such as “the

guest of honor” or “the seat of honor”: “When will the guest of honor, Dr. Gopal,

be arriving for dinner?” Judges are sometimes called “Your Honor.”

CULTURE NOTE

Christmas “carols” are traditional Christmas songs. Some songs are religious,

but others are about Santa Claus and presents, and others are about the joyful or

happy feeling around Christmas. In some cities and towns, small groups of

people go “Christmas caroling,” singing carols at hospitals, at nursing homes for

the elderly (or older people), or on neighborhood streets. Often people invite the

carolers inside their homes to eat Christmas cookies and drink hot chocolate or

hot “apple cider” (hot apple juice mixed with sugar, cinnamon, and other spices).

At Christmastime, it is common to see a large, decorated tree in the middle of

many American towns. These trees are often decorated with lights, colored

balls, dolls, or images of animals. A man dressed as Santa Claus often sits in

front of the tree. Young children sit on his “lap” (the space on the upper part of

one’s legs when one sits down) and tell him what they would like to receive for

Christmas. Then Santa Claus tells them to be good and gives them a “candy

cane” (a red-and-white, hard candy in the shape of a “cane” or walking stick).

Other, smaller trees are often placed inside office buildings and shopping malls.

These “giving trees” have special paper decorations. One side of the decoration

has a holiday drawing and the other side has the name and age of a poor child,

with that child’s “wish” or something that the child wants. People take an

“ornament” (decoration), buy the gift that the child wants, and then “wrap” it

(cover it in colored paper). They place the present under the tree and the

presents are given to poor children on Christmas day. Other people choose to

“adopt” an entire family, providing gifts and holiday food for a poor family that

doesn’t have enough money to celebrate the holiday.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – a; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 228: A Christmas

Feast.

Ho, ho, ho! Merry Christmas!

This is number 228. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from beautiful Los Angeles, California. I want to

thank Santa Claus for coming on our program today and wishing us all a Merry

Christmas and Happy Holidays to everyone on this Christmas holiday edition of

ESL Podcast.

Remember to visit our website and give yourself a Christmas/Chanukah holiday

gift by becoming a member of ESL Podcast. If you do that, your present will be a

Learning Guide for each episode of this podcast that includes all of the

vocabulary, definitions, cultural notes, additional definitions that we don't talk

about on the podcast, as well as a complete transcript of each episode.

Our topic today is called “A Christmas Feast.” Let's get started.

[start of story]

This year, our family decided that the more the merrier and invited Adriano and

his family to have Christmas dinner with us. We were thrilled when they

accepted our invitation.

Lucy: I’m so glad you guys could all make it.

Adriano: We wouldn’t have missed it for anything. We brought a fruitcake.

Lucy: Oh, thanks. Make yourselves comfortable. We’re just about to sit down to

dinner.

Adriano: Wow, it looks like you’ve prepared a feast.

Lucy: Yeah, we did go a little overboard this year. We’ve got a turkey, a roast

and a ham, and all the trimmings: stuffing, yams, mashed potatoes, and

cranberry sauce. Help yourself to some eggnog.

Adriano: Thanks. Did you do all of the cooking yourself?

Lucy: I had some help and everybody brought different desserts. Save room for

the pumpkin pie, the gingerbread house, and the Christmas cookies. Okay

everybody, dinner’s ready. Adriano, would you carve the bird?

Adriano: I’d be happy to do the honors.

[end of story]

Our dialogue today begins by Lucy saying that “This year” her “family decided

that the more the merrier and invited Adriano and his family to have Christmas

dinner with us.” The expression the more the merrier, “merrier,” means the more

people you have, the more fun or the more happy something will be. To be

merry, “merry,” means to be happy, which is why we say, “Merry Christmas.” We

don't normally say, “Happy Christmas” in English, we say, “Merry Christmas.”

We do say, “Happy New Year.” Merry is just another word for happy. The

expression the more the merrier means more people will be more fun.

Lucy says her family was “thrilled when” Adriano and his family “accepted our

invitation.” To be thrilled, “thrilled,” means to be very happy - to be delighted. “I

am thrilled that my wife is going to give me a new fifth generation iPod for

Christmas.” She doesn't know that yet, but she will!

Lucy begins the dialogue by saying, “I’m so glad you guys could all make it.”

Notice the use of the word guys, “guys,” here; it's an informal way of referring to

you all. We don't have in English, as in many languages, a plural you, so “you

guys” is an informal way of communicating that idea.

Lucy says that she is glad that Adriano and his family could make it, meaning

could come to the party. Adriano says, “We wouldn’t have missed it for

anything,” it was very important for us, in other words. He says, “We brought a

fruitcake.” A fruitcake, “fruitcake,” (one word) is a traditional Christmas cake that

usually contains little pieces of dried fruit. My mother used to make fruitcake

every year, and we would give the fruitcake to our teachers for Christmas.

Maybe that's why I didn't get very good grades when I was in school, I don't

know. I'm kidding, of course. My mother made wonderful fruitcake!

The expression fruitcake is also sometimes used to mean someone who's crazy -

someone who's not very intelligent. “He's a fruitcake” means he's kind of weird -

he's odd - he's unusual.

Lucy says to Adriano, “ Oh, thanks. Make yourselves comfortable. We’re just

about to sit down to dinner.” The expression to sit down to dinner is one that we

usually use when we are at home and we are going to eat, in this case, dinner.

We probably wouldn't say that in a restaurant. But if someone calls you on the

phone and you don't want to talk or you don't have time to talk, you could say, if

it's five, six, seven o'clock, “We're just about to sit down to dinner” - we're just

about to eat. This is a good excuse. There is an expression, a sit down dinner,

and that just means a dinner where it is more formal - where everyone is sitting

down versus going to McDonald's, for example.

Adriano says, “Wow, it looks like you’ve prepared a feast.” A feast, “feast,” is a

large meal, usually for many different people with lots of different types of food.

Lucy says, “Yeah, we did go a little overboard this year.” To go overboard

means to do beyond what you would normally do - to do a lot, usually to do too

much. To be too enthusiastic about something, that would be to go overboard.

So, if you have a fight your friend - a disagreement with your friend - and you

decide to go and buy him a new car because you want him to be happy, that

would be going overboard. That would be doing too much, unless of course, you

had ruined or destroyed his car, in which case it would not be going overboard.

Well, Lucy says she's gone overboard, and then she says all of the things that

they're going to eat. She says, “We’ve got a turkey,” which is traditional for both

Thanksgiving and Christmas in the United States. She also says that they have

“a roast and a ham.” These are other two popular foods for Christmas. A roast,

“roast,” is a large piece of beef or pork that you cook in an oven. A ham, “ham,”

is a kind of pork - meat that comes from a pig. Beef comes from a cow; pork

comes from a pig. But we don't say, “I'm going to eat some cow,” or “I'm going to

eat some pig,” we say, “I'm going to eat some beef,” or if it's from a pig, “we're

going to eat pork.” One type of pork is ham, “ham,” which is, I believe, from the

top part of a pig's leg. I don't normally kill my own pigs, but I think that's where it

comes from.

Lucy also says that they're going to have all of “the trimmings.” The trimmings,

when we talk about food, are the things other than the main meat dish, and she

lists what those are. She says they're going to have stuffing, “stuffing,” which is a

mix of bread and vegetables, sometimes even fruit, and it's often put inside the

turkey or a chicken, maybe duck, and it's cooked inside. It's like little pieces of

cooked bread.

Yams, “yams,” is a vegetable - it's an orange vegetable. It's like a sweet potato;

sometimes people use the same term but they are a little different. Don't ask me

what the difference it is because I don't like yams or sweet potatoes, but Lucy

didn't invite me to dinner, did she? She invited Adriano, so it doesn't matter if I

like yams or not, I'm not going to eat them!

Mashed potatoes are a type of potato, which again is a vegetable that grows in

the ground. Mashed potatoes is when you take the vegetable - the potato - you

take the skin off of it - the outside - and you mash it. To mash, “mash,” means to

crush - to make into small, little pieces. Normally with mashed potatoes you put

some milk in, usually some butter, you mix it altogether and it's - it's very good!

Cranberry sauce, “cranberry” sauce is very popular with turkey, especially at

Thanksgiving. Cranberry is a fruit. It is usually combined with some sugar; it's

almost like a desert, and it often served with turkey.

Finally, at Lucy's feast they're going to have eggnog, “eggnog.” Eggnog is a

special holiday drink that is made from milk and eggs and usually a little alcohol.

You can have eggnog with alcohol or without alcohol. Although eggnog and

fruitcake are both traditionally popular at Christmas, a lot of people don't like

them.

Adriano says, “Thanks. Did you do all of the cooking yourself?” Lucy says that

she “had some help and everybody brought different desserts.” She then says to

Adriano, “Save room for the pumpkin pie, the gingerbread house, and the

Christmas cookies.” The expression to save room for something means don't eat

too much now so that you can eat something different later, in this case the

dessert, what you eat after the main meal.

A couple of popular desserts for the holidays are pumpkin pie, “pumpkin” pie. A

pumpkin is a vegetable that is usually associated with Halloween. The inside of

the pumpkin is mixed together with other ingredients, and you make it into a pie

that you bake in the oven. You can eat it hot or cold. A gingerbread house is a

traditional Christmas dessert that is made of cookies. The cookies are ginger

cookies, a type of cookie. You put them into the shape of or you make a little

house from the cookies. I, myself, have never eaten a, or part of a gingerbread

house, but it is a traditional kind of desert.

Lucy says, “Okay everybody, dinner’s ready. Adriano, would you carve the bird?”

To carve, “carve,” the bird usually means to cut the turkey that has been in the

oven. You take it out of the oven and you have to cut the pieces of meat off of it.

You can also carve a chicken or a duck as well. You put them in a plate - the

pieces of meat on a plate and then people can take what they want.

Adriano says, “I’d be happy to do the honors.” The expression to do the honors

means usually to do something important, often something official, but here it just

means that he will do the carving of the turkey. The expression to do the honors

has some different meanings, if you look at today's Learning Guide, you can find

out what the other uses of that expression are, as well as the expression to go a

little overboard.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a normal speed.

[start of story]

This year, our family decided that the more the merrier and invited Adriano and

his family to have Christmas dinner with us. We were thrilled when they

accepted our invitation.

Lucy: I’m so glad you guys could all make it.

Adriano: We wouldn’t have missed it for anything. We brought a fruitcake.

Lucy: Oh, thanks. Make yourselves comfortable. We’re just about to sit down to

dinner.

Adriano: Wow, it looks like you’ve prepared a feast.

Lucy: Yeah, we did go a little overboard this year. We’ve got a turkey, a roast

and a ham, and all the trimmings: stuffing, yams, mashed potatoes, and

cranberry sauce. Help yourself to some eggnog.

Adriano: Thanks. Did you do all of the cooking yourself?

Lucy: I had some help and everybody brought different desserts. Save room for

the pumpkin pie, the gingerbread house, and the Christmas cookies. Okay

everybody, dinner’s ready. Adriano, would you carve the bird?

Adriano: I’d be happy to do the honors.

[end of story]

Everyone here at ESL Podcast wishes you and your family a very happy holiday

season.

The script for today was written, as always, by Dr. Lucy Tse.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see

you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 227 – Describing Symptoms to a Doctor

GLOSSARY

stomachache – a pain in the stomach

*Jenny has a stomachache because she ate too much junk food this afternoon.

to come and go – to appear and disappear; to arrive and leave

*Ella is tired because she was coming and going all day yesterday, between her

house, her work, the school, and store.

heartburn – a burning pain in the chest, usually caused by something you ate

*Whenever Dad eats pizza, he gets a bad case of heartburn.

bloated – uncomfortably full of food, gas, or water

*I drank too much soda with lunch and now I feel bloated.

nauseous – sick to one’s stomach; a feeling that one wants to vomit or throw up

*Standing on the roof of a tall building and looking down makes me feel

nauseous.

to press – to gently push; to push down

*The little boy pressed all of the buttons in the elevator so we had to stop on

every floor.

headache – a pain in the head

*Jeremiah says that his neighbors play their music too loudly and that’s why he

always has a headache.

fatigued – very tired

*After working 12 hours at the hospital, the doctor was very fatigued and she

needed some rest.

stuffy nose – the feeling that something is in one’s nose which makes it difficult

to breathe

*Grandpa always has a stuffy nose when he visits their house. Maybe he’s

allergic to their cats.

cough – the noise caused when air is forced through one’s throat, especially

when one is sick

*I would have enjoyed the opera, but it was difficult to hear the singers because

the man sitting behind me had a bad cough.

sore throat – a burning pain in one’s throat

*My mother taught me that whenever I have a sore throat, I should drink a lot of

orange juice and hot tea with lemon.

earache – a pain in the ear

*If a bad earache isn’t treated, the infection can cause a loss of hearing.

stiff – difficult to move

*My body is so stiff today because I went running yesterday for the first time in

six months.

to lose feeling – not to be able to feel anything; to have no feeling in a part of

one’s body

*Karen slept on her right arm, and when she woke up, she realized that she had

lost feeling in her hand.

symptom – a problem with one’s body that shows that someone isn’t healthy

*The symptoms of the flu include fever, body aches, and tiredness.

in-laws – the parents of one’s husband or wife

*Ever since my parents died, my in-laws have treated me like their own son.

to admit (someone) – to send someone to a clinic or hospital for special care,

usually overnight

*When the doctor couldn’t identify the cause of Carly’s symptoms, he admitted

her to the hospital for more tests.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why is Nick visiting the doctor?

a) He feels very sick and has an unusual combination of symptoms.

b) He thinks he broke his leg because it is stiff and he has trouble walking.

c) He wants the doctor to send him to the hospital so he won’t need to go home.

  1. Dr. van Eyck believes that:

a) Nick isn’t really sick, but he is having trouble at home.

b) Nick should take medicine and rest in bed for three days.

c) Nick’s symptoms are very dangerous and he should go to the hospital

immediately.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to press

The verb “to press,” in this podcast, means to gently push: “She pressed a bag of

ice against her forehead, hoping that it would make her headache go away.” The

verb “to press” can also mean to try to persuade or convince someone else. For

example, “The salesperson is pressing the young family to buy the most

expensive car, even though they don’t need it.” Another meaning of “to press” is

to make something flat: “She pressed the flowers between the pages of a heavy

book.” As a noun, “the press” refers to newspapers and magazines or the people

who work for newspapers and magazines. For example, “Americans believe in

freedom of the press, which means that the government should not control what

is written in newspapers and magazines.”

to lose feeling

In this podcast, the phrase “to lose feeling” means to not be able to feel anything:

“After the car accident, he lost all feeling in both of his legs and now he can’t

walk.” Many idioms use the verb “to lose.” For example, “to lose it” is an

informal expression that means to be out of control and unable to stop oneself

from laughing or crying: “When she heard that she had won the lottery, she

completely lost it and began screaming, laughing, and crying at the same time.”

The phrase “to lose oneself” means to become very interested in something so

that nothing else is important: “Whenever he plays video games on the computer,

he completely loses himself and he doesn’t hear his mother calling his name.”

CULTURE NOTE

Companies that create new medicines must spend a lot of money on research

and development. These companies want to know that they will receive money

for these medicines once they are ready to be sold to “consumers” (buyers). For

this reason, the United States allows these companies to “patent” (legally protect)

their medicines.

This patent system guarantees that for a certain period of time no other company

is allowed to sell the same medicine. All of the money from sales of the medicine

during this time is kept by the original company. This patent system is good for

the companies that create medicines because it lets them earn back the money

they spent on research. It also gives them an “incentive” or a good reason to

continue researching and developing new medicines. However, it makes

medicine extremely expensive for consumers in the United States.

For this reason, many Americans cannot afford to buy the medicines that they

need. Fortunately, there are some ways to avoid paying high prices. Some

people buy only “generic” (not name brand) medicines, which are much cheaper

than branded medicines, but contain the same medicine. Other people pay for

“prescription drug” (medicine recommended by a doctor) insurance, which pays

for a certain percentage of the cost of their medicines.

A popular way to avoid paying high prices for medicine is to buy medicines from

other countries. For example, most medicines are much less expensive in

Canada than in the United States, so some Americans choose to go on vacation

in Canada to buy medicines to bring home or buy them online. Many doctors

and politicians are concerned about the safety of buying medicines in other

countries where quality may not be as high, but until the price of medicines goes

down, many Americans will continue to buy their medicines from other countries.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 227: Describing

Symptoms to a Doctor.

This is number 227. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in

beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com and download a copy of the

Learning Guide for this podcast.

The topic for today's podcast is “Describing Symptoms to a Doctor.” Let's get

started.

[start of story]

Dr. van Eyck: Good morning, I’m Dr. van Eyck. I understand that you’re not

feeling well.

Nico: That’s right, doctor. I’ve had a stomachache for three days. The pain

comes and goes, but I also have heartburn and I am feeling bloated all the time.

Dr. van Eyck: Well, let’s take a look. Have you felt nauseous? Does it hurt

when I press here?

Nico: Oh yes, that hurts, and I feel nauseous all the time. But, doctor, that’s not

all. I’ve also had bad headaches in the past week and I feel fatigued all the time.

Dr. van Eyck: Have you had a stuffy nose, a cough, a sore throat, or an

earache?

Nico: Yes, I’ve had all of those.

Dr. van Eyck: You have? All of them?

Nico: And, there’s more. I’ve been feeling pains in my leg. Sometimes it feels

stiff and sometimes I lose feeling in it. I’m having a lot of trouble walking.

Dr. van Eyck: I have to say that you have an unusual combination of symptoms.

Have there been any significant changes in your life in the past few days?

Nico: Well, my in-laws are visiting from out of town. Do you think you’ll need to

admit me into the hospital for tests?

Dr. van Eyck: I’m not sure that’s necessary. Are things really that bad at home?

Nico: You have no idea!

[end of story]

Our podcast is entitled “Describing Symptoms to a Doctor.” Symptoms,

“symptoms,” are indications or signs that there is something wrong with your

body. So, if your leg hurts, that's a symptom of, perhaps, a damaged muscle or

some other problem in your leg.

This podcast is about telling the doctor what your symptoms are, and we talk

about some common symptoms that you might talk to a doctor about. In our

dialogue, the doctor, Dr. van Eyck, comes in and says to the patient - the person

who is sick - “I understand that you’re not feeling well.”

The patient, Nico, says, “That’s right, doctor. I’ve had a stomachache for three

days.” A stomachache, “stomachache,” is two words made one word. Stomach

is where the food goes in your body when you eat, and ache means to hurt. So,

when you say you have a stomachache, you mean that your stomach hurts.

This poor Nico has “had a stomachache for three days. The pain comes and

goes, but I also have heartburn and I am feeling bloated all the time.” The

expression the pain comes and goes means that sometimes you have pain and

then, maybe a few minutes later, you don't have pain. Anything that comes and

goes is present and then is not present - you have it and then you don't have it,

and then you may have it again.

This patient also has heartburn. Heartburn, “heartburn,” (one word) isn't really

about your heart; heartburn is a pain that you feel near your heart, above your

stomach in your chest, but it is caused by, usually, some problem with your

eating - something that you have eaten and you have this pain. So, you can

have a stomachache and you can also have heartburn.

Nico also says he's “feeling bloated all of the time.” To be bloated, “bloated,”

means to feel like you're full of water or perhaps food or something else, and

your body feels too full, like you've eaten too much.

Dr. van Eyck then asks Nico if he has “felt nauseous,” “nauseous.” To feel or to

be nauseous means that your stomach is not feeling well, and you think that you

may want to vomit or throw up. To vomit, “vomit,” is when food that was in your

stomach goes back out your mouth. Not a very nice thing to happen, for most

people. Feeling nauseous is when you feel like you may very soon throw up.

Dr. van Eyck says, “Does it hurt when I press here,” and obviously, she takes her

hand and perhaps puts it on Nico's stomach. To press, “press,” means to push -

to use force on something, usually with your hand. There are other meanings of

the word press, and if you look in today's Learning Guide, we talk about some

additional meanings of this word.

Nico says, “Oh yes, that hurts,” meaning the place where the doctor is pressing

her hand is hurting him. He says, he feels “nauseous all the time. But, doctor,

that’s not all,” he says. He has even more problems. He says, “I’ve also had bad

headaches in the past week and I feel fatigued all the time.” A headache,

“headache,” is one word like stomachache, and it means, you can guess, that

your head has some pain. I have a headache, for example, when I watch the

television news and see all the terrible things going on the world; that gives me a

headache. What also gives me a headache is my neighbor and his loud noise.

Well, I won't tell you about my problems!

Nico's problem is that he has “bad headaches,” or headaches that are very

severe, we might say, “severe” - headaches that hurt a lot. He also feels

fatigued, “fatigued.” To feel to be fatigued means to feel very tired.

Dr. van Eyck asks Nico about some other possible symptoms. He says, “Have

you had a stuffy nose, a cough, a sore throat, or an earache?” Let's start with the

first one of these, a stuffy, “stuffy,” nose. A stuffy nose is when your nose has

some liquid in it that makes it difficult for you to breathe using your nose; you

have to use your mouth. If you have a stuffy nose, one thing that you do if you

blow your nose, “blow.” To blow your nose means to use air to get the liquid out

of your nose.

Dr. van Eyck asks if Nico has “a cough,” “cough.” A cough is like this (sound of

cough). That's a cough. A sore, “sore,” throat is when your throat hurts. It's like

a throat ache, but we don't say throat ache, we say a sore throat. When you

swallow, for example, your throat hurts. Your throat is what connects your mouth

to your stomach. An earache, “earache,” is, again you can guess, a pain in your

ear. So, we have stomachache, we have headache we have earache, you can

have a backache, a side ache, where the side of your body aches; all of these

are ways of describing a part of your body that hurts. Nico says, “Yes, I’ve had

all of those,” he has all those symptoms. Dr. van Eyck is a little surprised. She

says, “All of them?”

And Nico says, “And, there’s more,” meaning I have even more things wrong with

me. “I’ve been feeling pains in my leg. Sometimes” my leg “feels stiff,” “stiff.”

When we say your leg feels stiff, we mean it's difficult to move - it hurts when you

try to move it. He also says that he's losing feeling in his legs. To lose feeling

means to not be able to feel anything - to have no feeling in one part of your

body. This expression, to lose feeling, has some additional meanings, which we

discuss in our Learning Guide.

Dr. van Eyck then says, “I have to say that you have an unusual combination of

symptoms.” This expression, I have to say, is one we sometimes use when we

are going to be honest with a person but it may, somehow, hurt them or make

them feel bad. Dr. van Eyck says have you had any other “significant changes in

your life in the past few days?”

Nico responds, “Well, my in-laws are visiting from out of town.” Your in-laws, “in-

laws,” are usually the parents of your husband or your wife. So, the mother of

your wife would be your mother-in-law and father of your wife would be your

father-in-law, and together, we would say they were your in-laws. You can also

have a brother-in-law and a sister-in-law; these would be the brothers and sisters

of your spouse - your husband or your wife. Of course, in-laws, especially

mother-in-laws, are often associated with problems - that people don't get along

with or like their mother-in-law or their father-in-law. Usually it's the mother-in-

law; there are a lot of jokes about this.

So, Nico says his “in-laws are visiting from out of town” - from another city. “Do

you think you’ll need to admit me into the hospital for tests?” This is a question

he's asking Dr. van Eyck. To admit, “admit,” someone means to send someone

to a hospital. This question is sort of a joke; Nico is hoping to escape his in-laws,

if he goes to the hospital, he won't have to be with them.

Dr. van Eyck says, “I’m not sure that’s necessary. Are things really that bad at

home” - is your situation very bad? And Nico says, “You have no idea,” meaning

yes, you can't even imagine. Poor Nico!

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a normal speed.

[start of story]

Dr. van Eyck: Good morning, I’m Dr. van Eyck. I understand that you’re not

feeling well.

Nico: That’s right, doctor. I’ve had a stomachache for three days. The pain

comes and goes, but I also have heartburn and I am feeling bloated all the time.

Dr. van Eyck: Well, let’s take a look. Have you felt nauseous? Does it hurt

when I press here?

Nico: Oh yes, that hurts, and I feel nauseous all the time. But, doctor, that’s not

all. I’ve also had bad headaches in the past week and I feel fatigued all the time.

Dr. van Eyck: Have you had a stuffy nose, a cough, a sore throat, or an

earache?

Nico: Yes, I’ve had all of those.

Dr. van Eyck: You have? All of them?

Nico: And, there’s more. I’ve been feeling pains in my leg. Sometimes it feels

stiff and sometimes I lose feeling in it. I’m having a lot of trouble walking.

Dr. van Eyck: I have to say that you have an unusual combination of symptoms.

Have there been any significant changes in your life in the past few days?

Nico: Well, my in-laws are visiting from out of town. Do you think you’ll need to

admit me into the hospital for tests?

Dr. van Eyck: I’m not sure that’s necessary. Are things really that bad at home?

Nico: You have no idea!

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse.

If you have a question or comment about this episode, you can email us. Our

email address is eslpod@eslpod.com.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see

you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 226 – Holiday Decorating

GLOSSARY

to decorate – to make something more attractive by putting objects on it

*The students are going to decorate the high school gym so that it looks like a

dance club for their dance on Friday night.

to go all out – to put all of one’s energy and effort into doing something

*She went all out during the race and finished in first place.

Christmas tree – a pine tree (or a plastic tree) that people decorate and place in

their homes to celebrate Christmas

*Please put all of the presents from your grandparents under the Christmas tree.

ornament – a small object used for decoration, usually with a string for hanging

on the branches of a Christmas tree

*My favorite Christmas tree ornament is the blue glass ball that my daughter

gave me three years ago.

tinsel – narrow, thin strips of shiny material used for decoration

*The children were supposed to put the tinsel on the Christmas tree, but they

had more fun putting it in each other’s hair.

wreath – a circle of flowers and leaves hung on a door or wall for decoration

*Everyone who visits their house admires the beautiful Christmas wreath

hanging on their front door.

mistletoe – a plant with green leaves and white berries that is used as

decoration during the Christmas holiday

*I’m hanging mistletoe above the doors because tradition says that if a man and

a woman stand under the mistletoe, they have to kiss each other.

chimney – a brick or rock structure that carries smoke from a fireplace, through

the roof and outside of a house

*When we lit the fire, the room started to fill with smoke because we had

forgotten to open the chimney.

stocking – a very large, colorful sock that is hung near the chimney and filled

with presents the night before Christmas

*Last year, Josiah made a giant stocking because he thought he would get more

presents that way.

holiday cards – a piece of paper folded in half, with a picture on the front and a

message inside, sent to friends and family to wish them happy holidays

*This year we are sending a photograph of the children inside our holiday cards,

so that our family and friends can see how much they’ve grown since last year.

lawn ornaments – statues and other objects placed on the grass in front of a

house as decoration

*Look at the lawn ornaments across the street! That family must be very excited

about the holidays.

snowman – snow shaped in the form of a person

*Myung and Oscar made a snowman with cookies for eyes and a carrot for a

nose.

reindeer – a large animal that looks like a deer with long antlers (horns that look

like tree branches) on its head that lives in the snow

*According to Christmas stories and songs, Santa Claus uses flying reindeer to

help him go from house to house, delivering Christmas presents.

Santa Claus – an imaginary fat, jolly (cheerful) man with a white beard and red

clothing who delivers Christmas presents to good boys and girls

*Many children behave very well in December because their parents tell them

that Santa Claus will bring them presents only if they are good.

outdoor lights – lines of multi-colored, white, or blue lights that are placed along

the roofs, doors, and windows of houses as Christmas decorations

*Some neighborhoods are famous for their outdoor lights at Christmas, and

many people drive by to see their decorations.

to string – to hang decorations in a line

*When we learned that Katie was pregnant, we celebrated by stringing pink and

blue decorations all around the living room.

it’s no wonder that – it isn’t surprising that

*It’s no wonder that you passed the exam. You have been studying every night

for almost two months!

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why is the family decorating the house?

a) Because the house hasn’t been decorated for many years.

b) Because this is how the family celebrates the holidays.

c) Because Santa Claus visits only decorated houses.

  1. Where does the family put its holiday decorations?

a) Only inside the house.

b) Only outside of the house.

c) Both inside and outside of the house.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to decorate

The verb “to decorate,” in this podcast, means to make something more

attractive by putting objects on it. For example, “For their wedding, they

decorated the room with white, yellow, and gold fabric.” The verb “to decorate”

can also mean to be placed on something to make it look more attractive:

“Paintings of kings and queens decorated the walls of the old castle.” “To

decorate” can also mean to give someone a medal or another honor: “The

soldier was decorated for his bravery in the battle.” A “decorator” is someone

whose job is to decorate homes: “We want to hire an interior decorator to

decorate our dining room because we don’t think we can do a good job without

professional help.”

stockings

In this podcast, the word “stockings” means very large, colorful socks that are

hung near the chimney and filled with presents the night before Christmas. In a

popular poem, “The Night Before Christmas,” the author wrote: “Stockings were

hung by the chimney with care, in hopes that St. Nicholas (Santa Claus) soon

would be there.” The word “stockings” can also refer to a thin piece of clothing

that a woman wears over her feet and legs, such as nylons or tights. For

example, “Do you think black or skin-colored stockings would look better with this

dress?” As a verb, “to stock” means to have a supply of goods to sell: “We need

to stock more of those notebooks because they are selling very quickly.”

CULTURE NOTE

In the United States, many families celebrate Christmas and New Year’s Day by

stringing outdoor lights around their houses. Although many non-Christian

families also do this, people of other religions may not. These strings of lights

can be all one color, or a mixture of red, blue, green, and yellow. The lights are

usually strung along the roof, around doors and windows, and sometimes around

trees in the “front lawn” (the grass-covered area in front of a home). Sometimes

people use lawn ornaments that have lights, too. Popular lawn ornaments

include Santa Claus, reindeer, snowmen, and stars. Other people prefer to

display Christian lawn ornaments that relate to a “nativity scene” or a scene

showing the birth of Jesus in the Christian religion, and includes the baby Jesus

and his parents, Mary and Joseph.

Some families compete with their neighbors to have the biggest or most beautiful

“lawn displays” or the group of objects they place in front of their homes for other

people to see. For this reason, the best lawn displays are often found near one

another and some neighborhoods become well known for their lawn displays.

Often local newspapers provide lists of these neighborhoods so that people can

drive through those neighborhoods at night to enjoy the lawn displays.

Some cities and towns organize larger displays during the weeks before

Christmas. During the day, they have holiday parades. At night, they often have

“light shows” (moving, colorful lights decorating the lawn ornaments). The people

who come to these displays usually buy holiday food, such as Christmas cookies

and peppermint candy, and drinks, such as hot chocolate and “apple cider” (hot

apple juice with cinnamon and other flavors). The money that cities earn from

these sales is usually used for social projects.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – b; 2 – c

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 226: Holiday

Decorating.

This is episode 226. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in

beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com. You can find there the Learning

Guide for this episode, which contains all of the vocabulary words, definitions,

sample sentences, additional cultural notes, explanations of words we that don't

talk about on the podcast and a complete transcript of this episode.

This podcast is about “Holiday Decorating.” Let's get started.

[start of story]

Now that the holidays are here, it’s time to decorate the house. Every year, we

always go all out. We buy a Christmas tree and the kids decorate it with

ornaments that we’ve bought and made over the years, and with silver and gold

tinsel. We also hang a wreath on our front door and I make sure that there’s

mistletoe above every door. Around the chimney, we hang our stockings, and

when we get holiday cards from our friends and neighbors, we put them all

around the room.

Outside of the house, we have lawn ornaments that we put in the front yard.

People who visit our house will see snowmen (and snowwomen), reindeer, and

of course, Santa Claus. The best part is the outdoor lights. I string them across

the front of the house, around our trees, and in our fence. When I turn them all

on, you can probably see our house from miles away. It’s no wonder that people

come from all over town just to see our house at night. I have to say that I enjoy

the holiday season as much as the kids...and maybe just a little more!

[end of story]

Our podcast is called “Holiday Decorating.” Holiday usually refers to Christmas

and New Years and perhaps Chanukah, the Jewish celebration. This particular

episode is mostly about Christmas decorations, since that is probably the most

popular holiday celebration, at least in the United States.

The story begins by me saying that “the holidays are here,” meaning we are now

in the time of the holidays, and “it's time to decorate the house.” To decorate,

“decorate,” means to make something more beautiful or more attractive, usually

by putting objects - putting something on it, like your house or a tree. There are

other meanings of this word to decorate that we discuss in the Learning Guide for

this episode.

The story continues that “Every year, we always go all out.” That expression, to

go all out, “out,” means to put all of your energy into something - that you are

going to do something using the maximum amount of effort. In this case, going

all out means that we bought a Christmas tree. A Christmas tree is a large,

usually green, tree that people buy.

In many American cities, there are Christmas tree lots, “lots.” A lot is just an

empty space, usually outside, that has, in this case, lots of Christmas trees and

you can go and buy them. You can't buy a Christmas tree, at least a real tree, in

a store - in a regular store; you need to go to one of these temporary stores -

these Christmas tree lots - to buy a tree. If you want an artificial tree - a tree

made of plastic or metal - then you can get that at a store.

Now, this is something I really don't have much experience with; we never had a

real Christmas tree when I was growing up. But this is the story, and in the story,

there's a Christmas tree. All the kids are going to decorate the tree with

ornaments. An ornament, “ornament,” is an object that you use to decorate.

Ornaments are little things for a Christmas tree that you hang on the tree or put

on the branches of the tree. Often, these ornaments are round and they have a

little piece of metal on top that you can hang it on the branch of the tree - the

arms of the tree that come out.

We've also bought some “silver and gold tinsel.” Tinsel, “tinsel,” is another one of

those words that you usually only hear during the Christmas season. Tinsel is a

narrow piece of a shiny material that's used for decoration. It's usually like a long

string, and the string has metal on it often, or something that is very shiny -

something that reflects the light. And often, pieces of tinsel are different colors.

In this case, they're silver and gold tinsel. It's traditional to have both Christmas

ornaments and tinsel on your Christmas tree.

“We also hang a wreath on our front door and I make sure that there’s mistletoe

above every door.” A wreath, “wreath,” is a circle - a round thing - that is made of

tree branches usually. It could also be made of flowers. And, it is something

that, in the United States, is often found on the door - outside door - of your

house during the Christmas season - during the time of Christmas.

I remember when I was young boy, I was a member of the Boy Scouts, which is

a voluntary organization of boys - to keep them from causing trouble, I think - and

we used to sell these Christmas wreaths in order to make money for the Boy

Scout organization. So, I have many memories of going and selling Christmas

wreaths.

In addition to a Christmas wreath in the story, there's also mistletoe. Mistletoe,

“mistletoe,” (one word) is a special plant that has green leaves and little white

what we would call berries - little round things. And, this little plant, or a piece of

a plant, is used in Christmas; it is often hung up on the top of a door. Now, the

tradition is that if you are standing under a mistletoe with someone else, you are

supposed to kiss that person. The other person, you hope, wants to kiss you as

well. If not, then in addition to a kiss, you will also get a black eye when they hit

you, especially if you're a man trying to kiss a woman. Well, that's been my

experience!

The story continues by saying that “Around the chimney, we hang our stockings.”

The chimney, “chimney,” is a brick or rock part of the house. It is connected to

something called a fireplace, “fireplace.” A fireplace is where you burn wood

inside a house to keep it warm.

Many houses, now, don't have fireplaces; my house doesn't have a fireplace, but

older houses or houses of rich people sometimes have these old fireplaces. If

you burn wood, you will have smoke, and so you need to take the smoke out of

the room, and you do that through the chimney. It's a long, narrow part of the

house. On the top of the chimney is at the top of the house, and that's where the

smoke goes outside.

Traditionally, Santa Claus, when he comes to visit, will land on the top of your

house - the roof of your house - and then come down the chimney. That's why

his clothes always get dirty, because he's climbing in those chimneys!

Well, “Around the chimney,” - around the fireplace - “we hang our stockings.”

Stockings, “stockings,” are large, usually very colorful socks. They're big socks,

not real socks that you would put on your feet. But, they are large socks that are

filled with presents on the night before Christmas. Again traditionally, you put

things in the stockings - a parent would put gifts in stockings for their children.

In my house, growing up, we had a stocking for everyone in the house, which

means we had 13 stockings. So, it was sort of like walking into our house and it

looked like my mother was drying the clothes because we had so many of these

stockings!

The things you put in a stocking - the gifts - are usually small gifts. They're

sometimes called stocking stuffers, “stuffers.” To stuff means to put something

into something else; that's what you do with a stocking stuffer, a small gift.

Another tradition is the holiday card or the Christmas card. These are cards that

people send each other. We may also call them greeting cards. The cards have

a picture of something related to Christmas - a Christmas tree or perhaps Santa

Claus - and you write notes in to your friends and family and wish them a Merry

Christmas.

You can also make your own cards. Some families make cards with pictures of

their children and send them to you. It was very popular, and still is in some

families, to send out a Christmas letter, where you would describe to your friends

and family everything you did or all the most important things that happened to

you in the past year. These are always very entertaining to get. I suppose

nowadays you could just have a blog and you wouldn't need to send anyone a

letter.

The story goes on to say that “Outside of the house, we have lawn ornaments

that we put in the front yard.” The lawn, “lawn,” is the - is the area of grass in

front of the house. There's also, often, a lawn in the back of your house. Lawn

ornaments are figures - objects - statues - that you put in front of your house that

are about Christmas or related to Christmas. Some of these ornaments or

statues are of snowmen. Snowmen are made of snow - round balls of snow - to

look like a man. Usually three balls of snow: one large one, one medium one

and one small one. The small one is the head. There's also lawn ornaments that

look like reindeers. A reindeer, “reindeer,” is the animal, which according to

tradition, is part of Santa Claus' transportation. And of course, Santa Claus

himself.

“The best part,” I say in the story, “is the outdoor lights.” It's become very popular

in the United States to put Christmas lights on the outside of your house. Not

just one or two strings of lights, we would call them, but hundreds and hundreds

of lights, very sophisticated, complicated sets of lights with different colors. This

has almost become a competition in some cities, where people try to have the

most complicated or most beautiful set of outdoor lights. This is not something

that I do, ever, but it is interesting to see because at night you can drive by the

house and it looks very beautiful with all of these lights on it.

The verb that we use is to string. When we say we're going to string lights, we

mean we're going to hang them in a line. The lights usually come on something

like a long rope, and there are lots of lights in a straight line and you can string

those, or put those, in the front of your house.

I say at the end that “It’s no wonder that people come from all over town just to

see our house at night.” It's no wonder is an expression that means it isn't

surprising - it's logical - it would be expected that people would come from all

over town.

Now let's listen to the story, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Now that the holidays are here, it’s time to decorate the house. Every year, we

always go all out. We buy a Christmas tree and the kids decorate it with

ornaments that we’ve bought and made over the years, and with silver and gold

tinsel. We also hang a wreath on our front door and I make sure that there’s

mistletoe above every door. Around the chimney, we hang our stockings, and

when we get holiday cards from our friends and neighbors, we put them all

around the room.

Outside of the house, we have lawn ornaments that we put in the front yard.

People who visit our house will see snowmen (and snowwomen), reindeer, and

of course, Santa Claus. The best part is the outdoor lights. I string them across

the front of the house, around our trees, and in our fence. When I turn them all

on, you can probably see our house from miles away. It’s no wonder that people

come from all over town just to see our house at night. I have to say that I enjoy

the holiday season as much as the kids...and maybe just a little more!

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse.

That's all we have time for today. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff

McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 225 – Feeling Homesick

GLOSSARY

long face – an expression of sadness on someone’s face; the look on a person’s

face when they are unhappy

*He had such a long face when he got home from work that we immediately

knew something was wrong.

homesick – sad to be away from family, friends, and home; missing or longing to

be home

*Whenever Alexander looks at pictures of his family, he becomes homesick.

adjustment – adaptation; change to fit into a new environment or place

*It was hard for Sheila’s daughter to make the adjustment to going to daycare

most of the day when Sheila went back to work full-time.

to cope – to manage or to deal with a difficult situation

*She isn’t coping very well with her mother’s death. I wish I knew how to help

her.

to afford – to be able to pay for something; to have enough money for something

*I would like to buy a new computer, but I can’t afford it right now.

to long for (something) – to strongly want something; to have a strong wish for

something

*They have been studying very hard for final exams, and now that the exams are

over, they’re longing for summer vacation.

comforts of home – things found in the home that make life more pleasant;

things that make you feel comfortable and happy at home

*After two weeks of hiking in the mountains, we were ready to enjoy the comforts

of home: a hot bath, good food, and a soft bed.

lonely – sad to not be with other people; sad to be by oneself

*He feels very lonely when his wife has to travel for work.

to be depressed – to be sad, sometimes without an explanation

*When people are depressed, they often stay in bed all day.

nostalgic – sad when remembering a past time or a place far away that is part of

a happy memory

*I felt nostalgic when I thought about how my brother and I used to play together

when we were children.

to see through rose-colored glasses – to see something as being better than it

really is; to see only the good and not the bad

*Ever since they got married, they’re always so happy and optimistic! They’re

seeing the world through rose-colored glasses.

idyllic – perfect; without problems; peaceful and beautiful

*We had an idyllic vacation in the Caribbean. The beaches were beautiful and

quiet, and we were able to forget about all of our problems.

to be bummed out – to be disappointed, depressed, or sad

*Zachary was bummed out when he heard that he didn’t get the job in Peru.

on (one’s) own – without other people; by oneself

*Do you live on your own or do you have a roommate?

misery loves company – a saying that means that sad people like to be around

other sad people

*Julie and Zelda spend a lot of time together crying about their ex-boyfriends. I

guess misery loves company.

to be up for (something) – to be willing to participate; to be willing to do

something

*Do you think you’ll be up for a movie tonight after work?

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why does Luis feel homesick?

a) Being in his home makes him feel sick.

b) He doesn’t like any kind of holiday.

c) He misses being with his family.

  1. What does Annie suggest to help Luis feel better?

a) To see things through rose-colored glasses.

b) To have a party with other friends.

c) To buy airfare to go back home.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

adjustment

The word “adjustment,” in this podcast, means an adaptation or change to fit into

a new environment. For example, “Going to college was a major adjustment for

me because I had never lived away from home before.” As a verb, “to adjust”

can mean to adapt to a new situation: “It was difficult for him to adjust to his new

job.” An “adjustment” also means a small change to make something better:

“This chair needs a few adjustments to make it more comfortable.” When used

as a verb, “to adjust” can mean to change something to make it work better. For

example, “I need to adjust my watch because it’s five minutes fast.” Or, “Could

you please adjust the volume on the TV so that it isn’t so loud?”

to be up for (something)

In this podcast, the phrase “to be up for (something)” means to be willing to do

something: “I’m up for some ice cream. Would anyone like to join me?” The

phrase “to be up to (something)” has the same meaning: “If you’re up to it, let’s

go running at 5:30 tomorrow morning.” The phrase “to be up to (someone)”

means that that person is responsible or will make the decision. For example,

“It’s up to me to make sure that the children are ready for school each morning.”

Or, “It’s up to him to decide whether we’ll work on this project.” The phrase “to

be up against (something)” means to face problems: “She was up against many

problems, but her good attitude kept her from giving up.”

CULTURE NOTE

Many U.S. citizens “live abroad” (live in other countries). Some live abroad for

work or school, and others live abroad because they want to learn about another

language or culture. Living in a foreign country is an exciting adventure, but

almost everyone feels homesick during some part of the experience.

When Americans living abroad feel homesick, they often wish that they could eat

“comfort foods” like their parents used to make for them when they were children.

Common comfort foods are hot soups, tuna “casseroles” (baked noodles with

vegetables and cheese), chocolate-chip cookies, and apple pie. The taste of

comfort foods can help these people remember their homes and happy

memories of their families.

Americans living abroad often meet with other “expats,” (short for “expatriates”;

people who are living away from their home country). Expats are different from

“immigrants” because expats are only in the country temporarily, while

immigrants usually commit to stay in the new country long term and adjust to life

permanently.

Expats sometimes get together to “recreate” (create again) the comforts of home.

In most capital cities there are clubs for the Americans who live there. These

clubs often organize special events, such as “bake sales” or sales of home-

baked bread and desserts that are similar to what they would eat in the U.S.

These clubs also help people celebrate American holidays together. For

example, many Americans living abroad celebrate the Thanksgiving holiday

together in late November. This helps them feel less homesick even though they

are far away from their families.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 225: Feeling

Homesick.

This is episode 225. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in

beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com and download the Learning Guide

for this podcast.

Today's podcast is called “Feeling Homesick.” Let's get started.

[start of story]

Annie: Why the long face?

Luis: I don’t know. I guess I’m feeling a little homesick.

Annie: I thought you got over that. I know the adjustment was hard when you

first got here, but I thought you were coping pretty well.

Luis: I was. It’s just that the holidays are coming up and I won’t be able to go

home because I can’t afford the airfare. I’m just longing for some of the comforts

of home, like my mom’s cooking and being around my family.

Annie: Yeah, it can get pretty lonely over the holidays. When I first got here, I’d

get depressed and nostalgic for anything that reminded me of home. But, you

know, I think I was just seeing things through rose-colored glasses.

Luis: What do you mean?

Annie: Well, things back home weren’t really that idyllic, but from this distance,

all I could think of was the good stuff and none of the bad.

Luis: I see what you mean, but I’m still bummed out.

Annie: I have an idea. Why don’t we put on our own little holiday celebration?

We can have it at my place and we can invite all of our friends who are on their

own this time of year. We’ll each do something that’ll remind us of home. What

do you say? Misery loves company, as they say.

Luis: You know, I could really go for that. You don’t mind all of the trouble?

Annie: What trouble? As long as I don’t have to cook, I’m up for it.

Luis: Cool. I’ll ask around to see who else wants to come.

Annie: Okay. I’ll do the same.

Luis: Thanks. I’m feeling better already.

[end of story]

This episode is called “Feeling Homesick,” “homesick” (one word). To feel or to

be homesick means to miss your place where you would normally live. If you

move to another place or you are traveling, you may still want to go back to your

old house and your old friends and your family; this is to be homesick, when

someone misses their home, either because they have moved or because they

are taking a vacation or a trip somewhere.

Annie says to Luis, “Why the long face?” This is short for why do you have a

long face. When we say someone has a long, “long,” face, we mean that they're

sad - that they're not happy.

Luis says, “I don’t know. I guess I’m feeling a little homesick.” Annie says, “I

thought you got over that,” meaning I thought that this was no longer a problem

for you. “I know the adjustment was hard when you first” moved here.

Adjustment, “adjustment,” means to adapt or to change to your new place - your

new environment. So, she's saying I thought that although you had a difficult

adjustment - it took you some time to get used to this new place - that you were

over that - that you no longer had a problem with that.

She says, “I thought you were coping pretty well.” To cope, “cope,” means to

manage or to deal with a difficult situation. “I can't cope,” that would be

something you would say when you feel as though the situation is too difficult.

When my 24 nieces and nephews come and visit me, I can't cope. There's too

much noise - too many of them. Yes, I actually do have 24 nieces and nephews!

Well, Annie says that Luis is not coping very well. Luis says that he was coping

well, “It’s just that the holidays are coming up and I won’t be able to go home,” he

says. It's just that means the only reason that he is feeling this way is because

the holidays - Christmas or Chanukah or some other holiday - is coming up and

he “won't be able to go home.” When we say something is coming up, we mean

it is coming close in time. If today is Monday, Wednesday is coming up - it's

close in time.

Luis says that he cannot “afford the airfare,” meaning he doesn't have money for

the airfare. To afford, “afford,” means to have enough money to do something

Luis says that he's “longing for some of the comforts of home.” To long for

something, as a verb, means to want something very badly - to strongly want

something. The comforts of home is an expression that refers to the things that

you like that are in your house or that are in your home. In general, comforts

(usually plural) means the good things in life - the things that make your life

pleasant.

Annie says that yes, it can be “pretty lonely over the holidays.” Lonely, “lonely,”

means to not be with other people - to be sad because you are by yourself; you

do not have other friends or family near you. Notice that she uses the expression

“over the holidays,” we use that to mean during the time of the holidays.

Annie says that when she first got to the city where they live, she would “get

depressed and nostalgic for anything that reminded” her of home. To be

depressed means to be very sad. Sometimes, you don't even know why you're

sad; sometimes you do. If you come home and there's no food your refrigerator

and you're hungry, you could get very sad - very depressed. This happens to me

almost every day!

To be nostalgic, nostalgic,” means to think about something in the past, and to be

a little sad remembering someone or someplace in the past that is part of happy

memory. So, it was happy back then, and you're thinking back on that particular

time or place or person, and you feel a little sad because you miss that person.

You would like to have those happy times again.

Annie goes on to say that she thinks she was “just seeing things through rose-

colored glasses.” To see something through rose, “rose,” (hyphen) colored

glasses means to think something is better, or to see something as being better

than it really is. So, you're being too optimistic; you're thinking things are better,

but the reality is in real life, they're not as good as you think they are.

Luis asks Annie what she means, and she says that “things back home,”

meaning in the place where she grew up - where her family is, things were not

“really that idyllic,” “idyllic.” To be idyllic means to be perfect, without any

problems. To be peaceful, that would be idyllic. A vacation in Hawaii on the

beach, for me, that would be idyllic; the perfect thing. In fact, I think I need a

vacation, don't you? Let's all meet in Honolulu, Hawaii over the holidays. I'll see

you there!

Luis says, “I see what you mean,” meaning I understand you, “but I’m still

bummed out.” To be bummed, “bummed,” or to be bummed out, either one is

possible, means to be disappointed - to be depressed - to be sad. Someone

could say, “I'm really bummed about the game today” - I'm really sad about what

happened.

Annie then has an idea; she suggests that they have their own holiday

celebration. They can all go over to her house - she and her friends and Luis

and anyone else who is “on their own this time of year.” To be on your own

means to be alone or by yourself. She says, “Misery loves company.” This is an

old expression. Misery, “misery,” means something that is sad - something that

causes you to be sad.

So, “Misery loves company,” here company means other people; it doesn't mean

a business. The word company can also mean other people. You may say, “I

can't talk to you right now on the phone, I have company,” meaning I have people

visiting me - people - other people who are here. So, misery loves company

means people who are sad like other people who are sad - want to be with them.

Luis says that he “could really go for” Annie's idea, meaning he really likes it.

She says that it would not be a lot of trouble because she is “up for it.” To be up

for something means to be willing to do something. Someone may say to you

“Hey, let's go to Honolulu with Jeff McQuillan and everyone who listens to the

ESL Podcast for the holidays,” and you say, “Sure, I'm up for it,” meaning yes, I

am willing to do that. Well, back to the real world here. Luis and Annie say that

they're going to get together, and that's the happy end to our story.

Now let's listen to the dialogue again, this time read at a normal speed.

[start of story]

Annie: Why the long face?

Luis: I don’t know. I guess I’m feeling a little homesick.

Annie: I thought you got over that. I know the adjustment was hard when you

first got here, but I thought you were coping pretty well.

Luis: I was. It’s just that the holidays are coming up and I won’t be able to go

home because I can’t afford the airfare. I’m just longing for some of the comforts

of home, like my mom’s cooking and being around my family.

Annie: Yeah, it can get pretty lonely over the holidays. When I first got here, I’d

get depressed and nostalgic for anything that reminded me of home. But, you

know, I think I was just seeing things through rose-colored glasses.

Luis: What do you mean?

Annie: Well, things back home weren’t really that idyllic, but from this distance,

all I could think of was the good stuff and none of the bad.

Luis: I see what you mean, but I’m still bummed out.

Annie: I have an idea. Why don’t we put on our own little holiday celebration?

We can have it at my place and we can invite all of our friends who are on their

own this time of year. We’ll each do something that’ll remind us of home. What

do you say? Misery loves company, as they say.

Luis: You know, I could really go for that. You don’t mind all of the trouble?

Annie: What trouble? As long as I don’t have to cook, I’m up for it.

Luis: Cool. I’ll ask around to see who else wants to come.

Annie: Okay. I’ll do the same.

Luis: Thanks. I’m feeling better already.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was by Dr. Lucy Tse. And of course, I'll ask Dr.

Tse if she wants to come with us all to Hawaii! Remember to visit our website at

eslpod.com, and of course, to return again and listen to us here on ESL Podcast.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. We'll see you next time on

ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 224 – Holiday Promotions

GLOSSARY

to come up with (something) – to think of something, usually a new idea or a

solution to a problem

*How did you come up with that idea? I’ve never heard anything like it before.

holiday promotion – activities to increase sales during the holiday season,

usually in November and December

*The store’s holiday promotions are incredible! They sell everything at 30% off

of its regular price.

inroad – progress; advancement

*Japanese car companies rapidly made inroads into the U.S. automobile

industry.

gift-buying market – the economic market of people (group of buyers) who buy

presents

*Was there an increase in the gift-buying market during February for Valentine’s

Day?

retail sales – sales of small number of products to individual buyers (not to other

businesses)

*Because it was extremely hot last August, retail sales of air conditioners

increased significantly that summer.

sales cycle – the same time of year when there are very high or low sales

*Most types of products have predictable sales cycles. For example, sales of

school supplies and children’s clothing are highest right before the school year

begins.

innovative – new and creative; original

*Everyone admires her innovative ideas for making this a better team this year.

brick-and-mortar store – a business that serves customers in a real store, not

through a website

*My mother likes to see and touch what she’s buying, so she prefers shopping at

brick-and-mortar stores.

computer savvy – knowledgeable about computers

*Today, children are often more computer savvy than their parents are.

more likely than ever – more likely now than anytime before; more probable

than before

*Harold’s boss yelled at him yesterday in front of all of the other employees, and

now it’s more likely than ever that he’ll quit his job.

to capitalize on – to take advantage of, to profit from

*The team capitalized on its early lead and won the game by more than

points.

to slash prices – to greatly reduce prices, usually during a sale

*When one company slashes prices, many competing companies feel pressured

to do the same because they fear losing their customers.

inventory – a complete list of what is in a place, such as the products a store

has available for sale

*We are closing our store for two days to do an inventory of what we have in the

store.

stock – the number of products that a store has available for sale

*I’m sorry, sir, but we don’t have that product in stock, but I think our downtown

store does.

gimmick – an unusual or clever trick to encourage people to buy something

*His sales gimmicks were so annoying that most people left the store without

buying anything.

to jump-start – to start quickly

*He jump-started his career in business by getting a graduate degree when he

was very young.

to count on (someone) – to rely on someone; to depend on someone

*I can’t attend the meeting so I’m counting on you to tell me what was discussed.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. How does this company plan to enter the gift-buying market?

a) By opening a brick-and-mortar store.

b) By thinking of creative ideas for holiday promotion.

c) By slashing prices.

  1. This company’s customers:

a) Like to buy products online.

b) Like to buy products from companies that use sales gimmicks.

c) Like to buy products at brick-and-mortar stores.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

promotion

The word “promotion,” in this podcast, means the things a business does to

increase sales: “The new store is offering a great promotion this month: if

customers buy two sweaters, a third sweater is free.” “Promotion” can also refer

to activities that encourage people to support an idea or belief: “The Center for

the Promotion of Peace works to prevent wars in Asian countries.” As a verb, “to

promote” means to help sell a product: “Authors often promote their books by

signing them in a public place, like a bookstore.” The verb “to promote” can also

mean to help something happen: “Supporting private businesses is one way that

governments can promote economic growth.” Another meaning of “promotion” is

a move to a better job: “She received a promotion to vice-president of sales

because of her excellent work on the sales team.”

stock

In this podcast, the word “stock” means the amount of products that a store has

available to sell: “We need to order more AA batteries because we’re out of

stock.” Or, “Are any of the blue dishes still in stock, or have we sold them all?” A

“stock” can also be a share in a company, making you one of the owners: “I wish

I had bought stock in that company ten years ago.” A “stock” is also a liquid used

to make soups: “My mother makes an excellent vegetable stock by boiling

carrots, onions, and potatoes in water for two hours.” As a verb, “to stock up”

means to buy a large quantity of something to use later: “We stocked up on so

much toilet paper when it was on sale that we won’t need to buy anymore this

year.”

CULTURE NOTE

Stores in the United States often offer “sales” to attract customers. Sales are

short periods of time when the prices of certain of products are reduced or

lowered. There are many different types of sales.

Some sales offer low prices for specific categories of products. For example, a

“white sale” offers lower prices for “household goods” such as towels, dishes,

sheets, blankets, and small kitchen electronics, such as a coffee maker. “Back-

to-school sales” happen in late August, before the academic year begins in

September. During a back-to-school sale, school supplies (such as paper,

notebooks, pens, and pencils), children’s clothing, and backpacks cost less than

usual.

Other sales, such as Memorial Day sales and Labor Day sales, are related to

specific U.S. holidays. The most famous of these sales is the “day-after-

Thanksgiving sale,” which happens in late November on Friday after the

Thanksgiving holiday. This day is also called “Black Friday,” because the phrase

“in the black” means to make money (“in the red” means to lose money). This is

the biggest shopping day of the year and many people stand in lines in front of

stores for hours so that they can be the first ones to enter the store when it

opens. Prices on certain items are extremely low, and some stores offer free

gifts to the first 100 customers who enter the store that day.

An “early-bird sale” offers low prices to shoppers who arrive at the store early in

the morning, sometimes as early as 6:00 a.m. Recently some businesses,

especially “car dealerships” (stores selling cars), offer “employee-pricing sales.”

These sales offer the general public the same “discounted” (lower) prices that are

normally offered only to the store’s employees.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – b; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 224: Holiday

Promotions.

This is episode 224. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in

beautiful Los Angeles, California. How are you today?

In this podcast, we are going to talk about buying things, or actually, selling

things for the holiday season. Remember, this episode will also have a Learning

Guide on our website. The Learning Guides include all of the vocabulary,

definitions, sample sentences, additional definitions that we don't talk about on

the podcast, cultural notes and a free trip to Los Angeles. Well okay, not a free

trip to Los Angeles, but everything else is on the Learning Guide! You can find

those that at eslpod.com. Now let's get started.

[start of story]

My boss asked me to come up with some holiday promotion ideas so that we can

make inroads into the gift-buying market. For us to stay competitive, our

company has to increase retail sales for this important sales cycle. My boss is

expecting some innovative ideas from me.

Since we’re an online business and not a brick-and-mortar store, we can’t just

put signs in the window or do other types of traditional advertising. Lucky for us,

though, consumers are increasingly computer savvy and are more likely than

ever to buy online. That’s something we want to capitalize on.

Like other companies, we’re willing to slash prices to attract holiday shoppers.

We have a large inventory and we don’t have to worry about running out of stock.

The trick is, how do we increase sales without resorting to gimmicks? Dressing

up salespeople to look like Santa Claus may work for some businesses but not

ours.

I’m just hoping that I can come up with some fresh ideas to jump-start this sales

season. I know that my boss is counting on me.

[end of story]

The title for our podcast today is “Holiday Promotions.” Holiday, when we are

talking about December in the United States, means Christmas and the Jewish

celebration of Chanukah. A promotion, “promotion,” is when a company tries to

sell something; it's like a sale. It's something special a store will do to try to get

people to buy gifts - buy things from their store. That's one meaning of the word

promotion, for additional meanings take a look at today's Learning Guide.

Our story begins by the woman saying that her boss had asked her “to come up

with some holiday promotion ideas.” To come, “come,” up with is an idiom, which

means to think of - to invent - to create a new idea. “I'm going to come up with

some new things to do on ESL Podcast” - I'm going to create - I'm going to

invent. That is the meaning of that expression.

So, she has “to come up with some holiday promotion ideas,” and the reason

she's doing this is that her company wants to “make inroads into the gift-buying

market.” To make inroads, “inroads,” (all one word) means to make progress - to

advance. Usually, we use this when we are talking about moving into a new area

  • making progress into a new and sometimes difficult area for our company or for

whatever organization you're a member of.

Well, this company wants to make progress - inroads - into gift-buying markets or

“the gift-buying market.” The market is the group of people who will buy and sell

things, in this case, will buy things. She's talking about the gift-buying - people

who will buy gifts - buy presents for the holiday season. The word gift-buying is

hyphenated, “gift-buying.” You could also say, “the car-buying public,” or “car-

buying market,” or “the PlayStation Portable Three-buying public.” You can use

that “-buying” with any sort of product or whatever is being sold.

She continues by saying that for her company “to stay competitive,” meaning to

be as good as other companies, they have “to increase retail sales for this

important sales cycle.” Retail, “retail,” refers to things that you, as an individual,

go in and buy in a store; that would be retail. The opposite of retail is wholesale,

“wholesale,” (one word) and wholesale is when companies buy from other

companies, usually things that they are going to use and make for their own

product.

This company wants to increase its retail sales in “this important sales cycle.”

The word cycle, “cycle,” here just means the time or season of the year - the

particular period that we're talking about. For more information on the kinds of

sales that are popular in the United States, take a look at the culture note in

today's Learning Guide.

The story continues with the woman saying that they have “an online business,

not a brick-and-mortar store.” Brick-and-mortar has become more popular in

recent years as a way of distinguishing an online store - a website store - with a

physical store - an actual store that you can go and visit. The physical store

would be called a brick-and-mortar store. Brick, “brick,” is a kind of baked clay

that usually is in the form of a rectangle, and it's used to make buildings. It's a

material for making buildings. Mortar is a kind of cement that you put in between

the bricks to keep the bricks together - to keep them from falling down.

She later says that “consumers” - people who buy their products - the things they

sell - “are increasingly,” or in higher and higher numbers, “computer savvy.” To

be savvy, “savvy,” means to be knowledgeable about something - to know a lot

about a particular topic. Customers are “computer savvy,” and because of that,

“are more likely than ever to buy online.” The expression “more likely than ever”

means that they have a better chance of doing this than before - that things have

changed in such a way that now it is much easier or much more likely - much

more probable - that they will do this.

“That’s something we want to capitalize on,” she says. To capitalize, “capitalize,”

means, in this case, to take advantage of - to profit from. The word capitalize, as

a verb, can also mean to make a letter bigger versus smaller. The first letter of a

sentence in English is capitalized; you capitalize the letter. Here it means

something very different; it means to take advantage of.

“Like other companies,” she says, her company is “willing to slash prices to

attract holiday shoppers.” To slash, “slash,” means, here, to cut or to reduce.

So, the company will lower the prices in order to get more people to buy - “to

attract holiday shoppers.” Shoppers is just another name for consumers.

She says that they “have a large inventory.” Inventory, “inventory,” is a word we

use to describe how much of a particular product you have. Usually, it's a list of

what is in place, such as all of the things in your store. So, if you sell cars and

you have ten cars to sell, you have ten cars in your inventory.

Because her company has “a large inventory” - they have a lot of things they can

sell - they're not worried “about running out of stock,” “stock.” Stock is the

number of things that you have in your store. The expression “out of stock”

means you don't have any of that in your store to sell. The opposite of out of

stock would be in stock. So, you may ask someone at the store, “Do you have

this shirt in stock,” means do you have it here at your store. Again, like many

words in English, stock has several different meanings; take a look at the

Learning Guide today for additional meanings.

The woman is worried, in our story, about increasing “sales without resorting to

gimmicks.” A gimmick, “gimmick,” is some unusual trick that would encourage

people to do something, usually to buy something. Resorting to - the verb to

resort to - means that it is not something that you want to do. It's going lower in

terms of your standards or what you think is acceptable. “Don't resort to calling

people bad names,” that means don't go that low in terms of your standards or

your ethics or your morals.

Here, when she says, “resorting to gimmicks,” she means that it's not something

they want to do - they don't want to have gimmicks to sell their products. She

gives an example of that as “Dressing up salespeople to look like Santa Claus,”

that would be a gimmick - a trick to get people to buy more.

She ends her story by saying that she hopes she “can come up with some fresh

ideas,” or new ideas, “to jump-start this sales season.” The expression to jump,

“jump,” start, “start,” means to begin something quickly, usually to begin

something that is difficult to start. In this case, she wants to jump-start sales -

she wants increase the sales quickly right at the beginning.

She says, finally, that she knows that her boss is counting on her. To count,

“count,” on someone means to rely or depend on something or someone.

Now let's listen to the story, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

My boss asked me to come up with some holiday promotion ideas so that we can

make inroads into the gift-buying market. For us to stay competitive, our

company has to increase retail sales for this important sales cycle. My boss is

expecting some innovative ideas from me.

Since we’re an online business and not a brick-and-mortar store, we can’t just

put signs in the window or do other types of traditional advertising. Lucky for us,

though, consumers are increasingly computer savvy and are more likely than

ever to buy online. That’s something we want to capitalize on.

Like other companies, we’re willing to slash prices to attract holiday shoppers.

We have a large inventory and we don’t have to worry about running out of stock.

The trick is, how do we increase sales without resorting to gimmicks? Dressing

up salespeople to look like Santa Claus may work for some businesses but not

ours.

I’m just hoping that I can come up with some fresh ideas to jump-start this sales

season. I know that my boss is counting on me.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. Remember, if you

have a suggestion or comment about this podcast, you can email us. Our email

address is eslpod@eslpod.com.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see

you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 223 – A Mistake in the Hotel Bill

GLOSSARY

bill – a list of costs that need to be paid

*Why hasn’t the waiter brought us our bill yet? We finished eating twenty

minutes ago.

stay – the amount of time spent somewhere; a visit

*I enjoyed my weekend stay with my good friends in San Diego.

incidentals – extra costs not included in the basic cost of the hotel room

*If she had known how expensive the incidentals were, she wouldn’t have

ordered room service.

pay-per-view movie – a movie that can be seen on television at any time, either

at home or in a hotel

*Watching pay-per-view movies is better than going to a movie theater. They

aren’t very expensive, and you can see them whenever you want.

spa services – health or beauty treatments

*Aunt Juanita owns a beauty salon that offers spa services, such as manicures

and massages.

to be positive – to have no doubt; to be certain; to be confident that one is

correct

*Are you positive that this is the way to the museum? If not, I think we should

stop and ask for directions.

supervisor – boss; manager; an employee who is responsible for the work of

other employees

*Peter has to work all weekend, because his supervisor said that the report must

be finished by Monday morning.

on duty – working; at work

*The security guards aren’t allowed to make personal phone calls while they’re

on duty.

to resolve – to find a solution; to find an answer; to correct an error

*The two brothers couldn’t resolve their disagreement, so they asked their

mother for advice.

in error – mistakenly; incorrectly; wrongly

*The man was in error when he said that his neighbor’s daughter threw the ball

that broke his window. It was someone else.

to be switched – to be exchanged with something else; to be mistaken for

something else

*Would you please switch seats with me? I am too short to see the stage from

here.

to check in – to register; to sign in; to report one’s arrival

*When you arrive at the conference, be sure to check in to get a program.

lobby – an entrance area; the first room seen when entering a building

*When you enter the lobby, turn right to get to the swimming pool.

to have a plane to catch – to need to go to the airport for a flight; to have an

airplane ticket for a flight that is leaving soon

*She has a plane to catch in three hours and she still hasn’t packed. She needs

to hurry!

general manager – an employee who has the main responsibility for a business

or organization

*The company needs to hire a general manager for its new office. Can you

recommend anyone?

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why is May in a hurry?

a) She has an appointment for spa services.

b) She needs to go to the airport.

c) She wants to check in to the hotel.

  1. The hotel clerk:

a) Agrees with May that the bill is incorrect.

b) Believes that the bill is correct.

c) Is going to ask the general manager about the bill.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

stay

The word “stay,” in this podcast, refers to the amount of time spent somewhere:

“After a three-night stay in Moscow, we took the train to Saint Petersburg.” As a

verb, “to stay” means to live somewhere as a guest or visitor: “Which hotel did

you stay in while you were visiting Barcelona?” “To stay” can also mean to

continue to be in one place: “Carmen has a fever so she is going to stay in bed

all day.” Or, “We had planned to be at their house for only a few minutes but we

decided to stay there for dinner.” The phrase “to stay out of something” means to

not become involved in something: “Please try to stay out of trouble.” “Stay!” is

a command that people often use with their pets, especially dogs, when they

don’t want them to move.

lobby

In this podcast, the word “lobby” means an entrance area or the first room you

see when entering a building: “The lobby of our office building has a lot of plants

and some very nice furniture.” “Lobby” can also mean a group that tries to

influence politicians about a law: “The tobacco lobby fights against laws that

would create non-smoking areas in restaurants and bars.” A person who works

for a lobby is called a “lobbyist”: “To be successful, a lobbyist needs to be a good

speaker and be well informed about current events.” As a verb, “to lobby” means

to try to influence a politician about a law: “Environmental groups are lobbying for

the creation of more national parks.” Or, “The teachers’ association is lobbying

against the proposal to close the high school.”

CULTURE NOTE

In the United States, there are more than 45,000 hotels and more than 4.4 million

hotel rooms. When people travel, they can choose to stay in many different

types of hotels: big, small, modern, traditional, fancy, simple, expensive, or

inexpensive.

A “hotel rating system” can help travelers find the type of hotel that they are

looking for. A “rating” is a score that something gets according to its quality or its

performance. Unfortunately, there is no nationally accepted rating system.

However, many travel websites and travel organizations have created their own

hotel rating systems to evaluate hotels. These rating systems give each hotel

from one to five stars, depending on the quality of the hotel.

Most of these rating systems evaluate hotels based on their service, “decor”

(decoration), comfort, “facilities” (buildings and rooms designed for a special

purpose, such as meeting rooms), safety, and location. The highest rating – five

stars – is used for the best hotels. The lowest rating, one star, is used for the

worst hotels. These ratings are “published” (put into writing) on websites and in

tourism information “brochures” (small books with pictures and information).

Most one- and two-star hotels are called “budget hotels” because they are

designed for travelers who don’t have very much money. Budget hotels are

inexpensive, but they offer only the most basic services. In contrast, most four-

and five-star hotels are called “executive hotels,” because they are designed for

“executives” (business leaders) who need to travel for their work. Executive

hotels can be very expensive, but they offer many services and facilities for

business professionals. Common facilities in executive hotels include swimming

pools, exercise centers, beauty salons, conference rooms (for meetings),

business centers with Internet access, and nice restaurants.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – b; 2 – c

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 223: A Mistake in

the Hotel Bill.

This is episode 223. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in

beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Visit our website at eslpod.com and download the eight to ten page Learning

Guide for this episode. You can find all of the vocabulary, definitions, additional

definitions, culture notes and a complete transcript of this episode. Remember, if

you have a question or comment about ESL Podcast, you can email us at

eslpod@eslpod.com.

This episode is called, “A Mistake in the Hotel Bill.” Let's get started.

[start of story]

Hotel clerk: Here’s the bill for your four-night stay. Would you like the incidentals

charged to your credit card?

May: Incidentals? I think there’s some mistake. I didn’t order any pay-per-view

movies and I never ordered room service. And, I didn’t have any spa services,

either.

Hotel clerk: Are you sure? We show three movies and two room service orders.

May: I’m positive. Could I speak to a supervisor, please?

Hotel clerk: He’s not on duty right now, but let me see if I can resolve this for

you. How many of these charges were made in error?

May: All of them. Is it possible that my bill was switched with another room’s?

As I said, I didn’t order any movies, I haven’t had any room service, and I haven’t

visited the spa since I checked in to the hotel.

Hotel clerk: I see. I’ll need to check with each of those departments to

determine whether a mistake has been made.

May: How long will this take?

Hotel clerk: Not long, I’m sure. If you could take a seat in the lobby...

May: I have a plane to catch and I don’t have a lot of time. Is there a general

manager I can speak to?

Hotel clerk: I’m not sure. If you’ll have a seat, I’ll see if I can get Ms. Cardenes

for you.

May: Thank you. I’d appreciate it.

[end of story]

In our dialogue, we heard May and a hotel clerk having a conversation.

The hotel clerk says, “Here’s the bill for your four-night stay. Would you like the

incidentals charged to your credit card?” The bill is what the person has to pay.

A four-night stay, “stay,” means that the person slept in the hotel for four nights.

You can say a four-night stay, a two-night stay, a one-week stay. Stay, here,

means the amount of time you are somewhere or you are visiting somewhere.

There are other meanings of that word, stay, and we talk about those in the

Learning Guide today.

The clerk also asks if the woman, May, would “like the incidentals charged to” her

“credit card.” Incidentals, “incidentals,” are extra or additional costs that you

have to pay for. For example, if you stay at an American Hotel and you make a

phone call, that might be extra - that might not be included in your overall bill.

So, they are going to charge you more money if you make a phone call,

especially if you make a long-distance phone call.

May says, “Incidentals? I think there’s some mistake.” She doesn't think that

she has any incidental charges or any additional costs that she has to pay. She

then goes on and says that “I didn’t order any pay-per-view movies and I never

ordered room service. And, I didn’t have any spa services, either.” Pay-per-

view, which is often hyphenated, “pay-per-view,” are movies that you can watch

in a hotel room and, in many cities, your own home if you have cable television or

satellite television that you pay extra for. They're not included in the normal price

of, in this case, the hotel room. Normally they charge eight, nine, maybe ten

dollars a movie in a hotel, so they're not cheap - they're not inexpensive.

She says that she didn't watch any of these movies and she “never ordered room

service.” Room service is food that you would get from the kitchen brought up to

your room. She also says that she didn't go to the spa - she “didn't have spa,”

“spa,” “services.” And, these are health or beauty treatments - going and getting

your toenails and fingernails cut, for example, or having a massage. These

would be things that you would find at a very fancy or very expensive hotel, and

they would be called spa services or spa services.

The hotel clerk questions her, “Are you sure? We show three movies and two

room service orders.”

And May says, “I’m positive.” The expression to be positive means that you are

absolutely sure - you have no doubt - you're certain that this is the truth. May

says, “I'm positive. Could I speak to a supervisor, please?” Supervisor would be

the boss or a person at a higher level in the hotel.

The hotel clerk says, “He’s not on duty right now.” To be on duty, “duty,” means

to be working - to be at the hotel, in this case. Well, the hotel clerk says the

manager or the supervisor isn't “on duty, but” he says, “let me see if I can resolve

this for you.” To resolve, “resolve,” means, really, to solve a problem, and that's

what he's trying to do, to solve this problem - to find a solution for the problem.

The clerk then asks May, “How many of these charges were made in error?” In

error means by mistake - someone did something wrong.

May says, “All of the them.” All of the charges are a mistake - they're in error. “Is

it possible,” she asks, “that my bill was switched with another room's?” To switch

means to change, usually when one person or one thing is changed for another,

often by accident. She's saying here maybe I have someone else's bill - my bill

was switched with someone else's.

She continues to go on and say that she “didn't order any movies” and she didn't

have “any room service,” and she didn't visit the spa during her stay at the hotel.

She says, “I haven't visited the spa since I checked in to the hotel.” To check in

would mean to register or to sign in. When you first come to the hotel, the first

day you are there, you check in. You get your key; you give them your credit

card and so forth.

The hotel clerk says, “I see” meaning I understand. “I’ll need to check with each

of those departments to determine whether a mistake has been made.” He's

saying here that he has to call or talk to the spa and the kitchen for the room

service and so forth.

May says, “How long will this take?” How long is this going to be? The hotel

clerk says, “Not long, I’m sure. If you could take a seat in the lobby...” meaning if

you want to go sit down and wait in the lobby while I make these phone calls.

The lobby, “lobby,” is the main part of the hotel - the entrance to the hotel, where

you can sit and people can wait.

The word lobby is one that has several different meanings, take a look at the

Learning Guide for today for the other meanings of that word, lobby.

May isn't too happy. She says, “I have a plane to catch,” meaning I have a

airplane that I need to get to - I have to go to the airport so I can get on my plane.

“I have a plane to catch and I don’t have a lot of time. Is there a general

manager I can speak” with? Now she's asking to talk, not just with the hotel

clerk's supervisor or boss, but with the main boss of the hotel - the general

manager.

The hotel clerk says, “I’m not sure. If you’ll have a seat, I’ll see if I can get Ms.

Cardenes for you.” He's going to see if he can get the hotel manager. May says,

“Thank you. I’d appreciate it.” I'd appreciate it meaning I would be very thankful

if you could do that. It's a polite thing to say when someone is going to do

something for you.

What we're going to do for you is read this dialogue, this time at a regular, or

normal, speed.

[start of story]

Hotel clerk: Here’s the bill for your four-night stay. Would you like the incidentals

charged to your credit card?

May: Incidentals? I think there’s some mistake. I didn’t order any pay-per-view

movies and I never ordered room service. And, I didn’t have any spa services,

either.

Hotel clerk: Are you sure? We show three movies and two room service orders.

May: I’m positive. Could I speak to a supervisor, please?

Hotel clerk: He’s not on duty right now, but let me see if I can resolve this for

you. How many of these charges were made in error?

May: All of them. Is it possible that my bill was switched with another room’s?

As I said, I didn’t order any movies, I haven’t had any room service, and I haven’t

visited the spa since I checked in to the hotel.

Hotel clerk: I see. I’ll need to check with each of those departments to

determine whether a mistake has been made.

May: How long will this take?

Hotel clerk: Not long, I’m sure. If you could take a seat in the lobby...

May: I have a plane to catch and I don’t have a lot of time. Is there a general

manager I can speak to?

Hotel clerk: I’m not sure. If you’ll have a seat, I’ll see if I can get Ms. Cardenes

for you.

May: Thank you. I’d appreciate it.

[end of story]

The script for this podcast episode was written by Dr. Lucy Tse.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see

you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 222 – Alternative Medicine

GLOSSARY

to be prescribed – to have something, usually medicine, recommended in

writing by a doctor to treat pain or an illness

*The doctor told her that she should never take medicine that was prescribed for

someone else.

lasting – permanent; continuing for a long time

*Living in another country has a lasting impact. It often makes people more

respectful of cultural differences and more interested in world news.

alternative medicine – ways to treating pain or illnesses that are not taught in

most western medical schools or considered standard in a community

*The doctors said her illness could not be treated, but with alternative medicine

she got better.

to swear by – to believe in; to rely on; to trust in

*Manuel swears by carrots as the key to a long life because his grandfather eats

them every day and he is 103 years old.

acupuncture – a treatment for pain by placing needles in the skin on certain

parts of the body

*Kim would never use acupuncture because she’s afraid of needles.

therapy – a set of exercises or treatments designed to reduce pain or treat an

injury

*After I broke my leg, the doctor said I would need two months of therapy to be

able to walk normally again.

skeptical – doubtful; not believing; questioning

*Why are you so skeptical about being able to pass the test? You’ve studied for

weeks and I think you’re going to do very well.

New Age – related to a movement about religion or spirituality that believes in a

holistic (both mental and physical) way to treat pain and illness

*Their friend writes New Age music that sounds like it’s from another planet.

homeopathic – a system of medicine that uses small amounts of something to

treat an illness, believing that large amounts of it will cause harm

*Homeopathic doctors believe that small amounts of medicine can have

powerful effects on our health.

herbal supplements – medicines or vitamins that are made from plants

*My aunt drinks teas as herbal supplements during the winter so that she

doesn’t get sick.

all natural – without artificial ingredients; without man-made chemicals

*His message at the talk was that If you’re worried about getting cancer, you

should eat all natural foods because other foods have too many chemicals in

them.

to be injured – to be hurt; to have a damaged body part, like a broken bone

*The driver was injured in the car accident when he hit his head on the window

and the glass cut his face.

complementary – something that is added to something else to make it

complete; putting things together that make each part even better

*We chose to send our son to that school because its classes are

complementary to what we teach him at home.

medication – a drug; something taken to treat an illness

*She is taking two medications: one is for her throat pain and the other one is to

help her stop coughing.

to undergo clinical trials – to participate in laboratory studies that use people to

study a new drug

*The new drug treats bone problems in mice, but it needs to undergo clinical

trials before doctors will know whether it works in humans.

unorthodox – non-traditional; unusual; not generally accepted

*At first, her unorthodox ideas about the project shocked her co-workers but

eventually, they all agreed with her.

what does (one) have to lose? – it can’t hurt and it might help

*He should apply for the job. What does he have to lose? If they say no, he’ll

still have his old job, but if they say yes, he’ll have more interesting work.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why is the man in the story considering alternative medicine?

a) Because he doesn’t trust traditional doctors.

b) Because his family recommends it.

c) Because he hopes it will treat his back pain.

  1. The man’s friend, Amelia:

a) Believes that alternative medicine can be helpful.

b) Is a medical doctor.

c) Tried alternative medicine once and was very unhappy with the results.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

lasting

The word “lasting,” in this podcast means being permanent or continuing for a

long time: “When Jana´s uncle died in a car accident, it made a lasting

impression on him, and now he never drives at night.” As a verb, “to last” means

to continue or to be enough: “The batteries in the radio lasted all night but the

batteries in the flashlight only lasted for two hours.” Or, “The party was fun while

it lasted but cleaning up afterwards was too much work.” As an adjective, “last”

means the final one: “He is worried because he waited until the last minute to do

his homework.” Or, “Who ate the last piece of bread without telling me that we

need to buy more?” “Last” can also mean the previous, such as: “Last year we

went on vacation in Hawaii, but this year we’ll probably go to Florida.”

swear

In this podcast, the phrase “to swear by” means to believe in something or to

trust in something: “I swear by dancing as the best way to lose weight.” The verb

“to swear” also means to make a serious promise: “He swore that he would never

go to the dangerous part of town again without his parents.” In court, people

often say: “I swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth”

before they give evidence in front of a judge. “To swear” can also mean to

promise that you are telling the truth: “I swear I didn’t know he was planning to

steal the painting from the museum.” “To swear” can also mean to use bad or

rude words: “Please don’t swear when you are near the children. They are too

young to hear those words.”

CULTURE NOTE

According to the U.S. government, 36% of adults in the United States use

alternative medicine. Americans spend more than $27 billion on alternative

medicine each year. Most of these people use alternative medicine to treat pain

but others use it to treat colds, “depression” (feeling sad without a reason),

problems with “digestion” (absorbing food after it has been eaten), and sleeping

problems.

There are four “categories” or types of alternative medicine. The first category,

“mind-body techniques,” uses the power of thought to treat physical pain or

illnesses. For example, relaxing thoughts can lower “blood pressure” or how

much force is used to push blood through your body. The second category,

“biologically-based therapy” uses “herbs” (plants), vitamins, and minerals to treat

health. For example, many herbal teas are used to treat coughs and headaches.

The third category, “body-based therapies,” uses “touch” or physical contact to

treat pain. Massages are often used to treat “sore” (painful) muscles. Finally,

the fourth category, “energy therapies,” treats pain and illnesses by changing the

energy that some people believe is in and around the human body.

Alternative medicine used to be the enemy of traditional medicine and people

had to choose which type of medicine they wanted to use to treat their pain and

illnesses. Today, however, many people believe that the best treatment is a

combination of alternative and traditional medicine. For example, someone with

cancer may speak with a traditional doctor and have traditional “chemotherapy”

or a set of drugs that destroys cancer in the body, but also have weekly

massages, drink herbal teas, and “meditate” or to sit quietly and try to empty

one’s mind to feel more peaceful and to control pain.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 222: Alternative

Medicine.

This is episode 222. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in

beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com. You'll find there the Learning

Guide for this episode, which contains all of the vocabulary, additional sample

sentences using the words we're going to talk about today. It also contains a

complete transcript of this entire episode along with additional explanations and

culture notes.

Our topic in this episode is alternative medicine. Let's get started.

[start of story]

I have been suffering from back pain for years. I’ve tried several treatments

prescribed by my doctor, but nothing has had a lasting effect. I finally decided to

try alternative medicine.

My friend, Amelia, swore by acupuncture. She said that her knee pain went

away after only a few weeks of therapy. She was skeptical when she first

started, but she knew after only a few sessions that it was working for her and

that this was no New Age nonsense. She thought it might work for me, too.

My co-worker, Ray, suggested that I try some homeopathic treatments. He said

that taking herbal supplements that are all natural has helped him recover after

getting injured on the job a couple of months ago. He took these as

complementary to the traditional medication his doctor gave him. He said that

even though the herbs he takes haven’t undergone clinical trials, his own

experience told him that they work.

I’m a little nervous about trying these unorthodox treatments, but after hearing

about Amelia’s and Ray’s experiences, I’m willing to give them a try. Nothing has

worked so far, so what do I have to lose?

[end of story]

This episode is called “Alternative Medicine.”

The word alternative means different or choosing a different kind of something.

Someone may say, “What are my alternatives,” meaning what are my choices.

Here, alternate medicine means a different kind of medicine. It might also be

called nontraditional medicine.

The story begins by me saying that I have suffered “from back pain for years.

I’ve tried several treatments prescribed by my doctor.” To prescribe, “prescribe,”

is to give a patient - a doctor giving a patient some medicine to take. You are

prescribed, by your doctor, certain medicines. These are things that the doctor

says you should do. Normally, when we say something is prescribed, or that it is

a prescription drug, we mean that you can only get those drugs or those types of

medicine from a doctor - from a medical doctor, not from an applied linguistics

doctor. I can't give you any drugs. I can give you something better than drugs:

ESLPodcast!

The story continues that although I've tried these different medicines, “nothing

has had a lasting effect.” Lasting, “lasting,” means permanent or continuing for a

long time. We sometimes say, “long-lasting,” which means the same - something

that will be continuing for a long period of time. The word lasting has another

meaning, and we talk about the other meanings of that word in our Learning

Guide for this episode.

The story continues by saying that “I finally decided to try alternative medicine.

My friend, Amelia, swore by acupuncture.” To swear, “swear,” by something

means to trust in something - to believe in something or to rely on something. “I

swear by these pills” - “I swear by this drug.” What I'm saying is I believe in it - I

think it is good - I think it is useful.

To swear can also mean to say some vulgar words. I won't do any here on the

episode, but that's one meaning of swear. To swear also means to say that you

believe in something or to say that something is true, and that's the meaning that

we're using here.

“My friend, Amelia, swore by” - swore is the past tense of swear, “swore” - she

“swore by acupuncture.” Acupuncture, “acupuncture,” is when the person, who

we would call an acupuncturist, uses little pins - little needles - and sticks them in

your body. This is a nontraditional kind of medicine. I have never had

acupuncture; I don't like needles.

The story says that my friend Amelia told me that “her knee pain went away after

only a few weeks of therapy.” Therapy, “therapy,” is a set of things or a kind of

treatment that you have to reduce your pain or to make you feel better. You can

have therapy that is physical; you can have therapy that is using drugs; you can

also have psychological therapy. When somebody says, “I'm in therapy,” they

mean that they are going to see a psychiatrist or a psychologist to help them feel

better. Here, the word therapy is used to mean the physical or the drugs that this

particular patient is getting. In this case, the therapy is acupuncture.

My friend says that “She was skeptical when she first started.” To be skeptical,

“skeptical,” means to doubt - to question - to not believe something. “I'm

skeptical about men from Mars visiting our planet and building the pyramids of

Egypt” - I don't believe that's true - I find it difficult to believe. Actually, I think

they came from Mercury, not Mars!

The story goes on that my friend was getting better “after only a few sessions.” A

session would be the time that she went into see the acupuncturist - her

treatments. She realized that acupuncture “was no New Age nonsense.” New

Age, “New Age,” is related to a belief - an idea - almost a religious idea about

healing and health and spirituality that is used to help make people feel better.

It's sort of like an alternative religion versus traditional religion, that's New Age.

When we use it in the United States, usually it is a negative term. Someone

says, “Oh, that's too New Age for me,” they mean that it is not something that

they believe in - they're skeptical about it - they think it's nonsense - not true.

Now, of course, I'm not saying whether these things are true or not; I'm just

presenting my story here - a story. Actually, not my story; my back doesn't hurt.

My shoulder hurts, but not my back.

Getting back to the story, “My co-worker, Ray, suggested that I try some

homeopathic treatments.” Homeopathic, “homeopathic,” is a kind of medicine,

again, an alternative kind of medicine that uses small amounts of something to

treat an illness. The belief, I think, is that you don't want a lot of a drug or a lot of

some chemical or some herb, you want only just a little bit to help treat the

person - to make the person better.

“My co-worker, Ray,” said that he was “taking herbal supplements that are all

natural.” Herbal, “herbal,” notice we don't normally pronounced the “h.” It is

possible to say herbal, but most people say herbal. The word herbal comes from

herbs, “herb,” or “herbs,” (plural) which are plants, and they are plants that you

can make food out of; sometimes they are plants that you make medicine out of.

Well, these are plants that you make medicine out of. They're called

supplements, “supplements,” because they're additional. The word supplement

means to add something additional - in addition to the normal or regular

treatment that you may be receiving for your pain or your injury.

So, he's taking these herbal supplements, probably tea or some sort of pill that

he takes. He says that they're “all natural.” When we say something is all

natural, we mean that there aren't any man made or human made chemicals - no

artificial ingredients. Artificial is the opposite of natural.

My friend, or rather, my co-worker, Ray, got “injured on the job a couple of

months ago.” To be injured, “injured,” just means to be hurt - to have some

problem with some part of your body: your arm, your leg, your knee, and so forth.

Ray took these herbal supplements “as complementary to traditional medication”

that “his doctor gave him.” To take something complementarily or as

complementary means to take it in addition to. When we say something

complements something else, “complement,” we mean that it matches - that it

goes with something else. There's also a word complimentary, spelled with an

“i,” which means to say something nice about someone. These are drugs he's

taking in addition to - to complement - his “traditional medication.” Medication is

another word for the drugs that he is taking.

He says that “even though the herbs” have not “undergone clinical trials, his

experience” tells him that they are working. To undergo means to experience or

participate in. Clinical trials are scientific tests that medical researchers do,

usually, to make sure the drug actually works.

I end my story by saying that “I’m a little nervous about trying these unorthodox

treatments.” Unorthodox, “unorthodox,” is the opposite of orthodox, which means

traditional. So, unorthodox would be nontraditional or alternative kinds of

treatments.

“After hearing about” my friend's and co-worker's “experiences,” I say, “I’m willing

to give them a try. Nothing has worked” for me “so far” - nothing has helped me

so far, “so what do I have to lose?” That expression, what do I have to lose,

means it can't hurt and it might help.

Now let's listen to the story, this time at a normal speed.

[start of story]

I have been suffering from back pain for years. I’ve tried several treatments

prescribed by my doctor, but nothing has had a lasting effect. I finally decided to

try alternative medicine.

My friend, Amelia, swore by acupuncture. She said that her knee pain went

away after only a few weeks of therapy. She was skeptical when she first

started, but she knew after only a few sessions that it was working for her and

that this was no New Age nonsense. She thought it might work for me, too.

My co-worker, Ray, suggested that I try some homeopathic treatments. He said

that taking herbal supplements that are all natural has helped him recover after

getting injured on the job a couple of months ago. He took these as

complementary to the traditional medication his doctor gave him. He said that

even though the herbs he takes haven’t undergone clinical trials, his own

experience told him that they work.

I’m a little nervous about trying these unorthodox treatments, but after hearing

about Amelia’s and Ray’s experiences, I’m willing to give them a try. Nothing has

worked so far, so what do I have to lose?

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com, where you can get the transcript

for the story for free. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks

for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 221 – Long-distance Relationships

GLOSSARY

bicoastal – in two different places near the ocean, usually very far from each

other on the opposite sides of a large area of land

*Major magazines like Time and Newsweek have bicoastal offices, usually in

New York and California.

long-distance relationship – two people in a romantic relationship or dating

while living far away from each other

*One of the downsides to a long-distance relationship is the expensive phone

bill.

to get out of – to leave; to no longer be a part of something; to end

*I’ve been a member of this club for five years, but I need to get out of it because

it’s taking too much of my time.

out of sight, out of mind – a phrase that means if someone doesn’t see you,

then they aren’t thinking about you

*I write down everything I have to do in my calendar. If I don’t, I’ll never get

anything done since it’s always out of sight, out of mind with me.

it’s not that – this is not the reason; it’s not because of this

*I know that he didn’t eat anything at dinner, but it’s not that he didn’t like the

restaurant. He just wasn’t hungry.

temptation – something that makes you want to do something, usually

something wrong or harmful

*People who are on diets try to avoid temptations like chocolate and potato

chips.

to be committed – to be devoted; to feel loyal to someone or something

*Rachel shows how committed she is to her work by staying late to finish her

projects on time.

vibe – (slang) good or bad feelings given off by a person or thing; the

atmosphere of a place

*Leshon didn’t think he did a bad job painting the wall but he got a strong vibe

that his girlfriend wasn’t too happy with it.

misunderstanding – not understanding something correctly; when two or more

people have different feelings or beliefs about something

*To avoid any misunderstandings, the teacher told his students that he would

write all assignments on the board.

to hurt (someone’s) feelings – to make someone feel bad or sad; to insult

someone; to cause someone else to have negative emotions

*Not wanting to hurt her feelings, he said he liked the cake she had baked even

though it tasted like sand.

to grow apart – for two or more people to become not as close as they used to

be; to stop being as friendly or as familiar

*Only two months after Kendra left for her new job in Europe, she started to

notice that she and Hassan were growing apart.

in common – having interest in the same things; being similar in beliefs,

interests, or behavior

*The only thing they had in common was that neither of them liked the movie

Titanic.

to call it quits – to give up; to quit; to end something

*After 20 minutes of trying to program the new DVD player, Hide called it quits.

to have it out with (someone) – to let a person know of the things that’s

bothering you; to argue with someone

*Earlier that day, Catherine decided to have it out with her secretary by telling

him she’s not happy with the work he’s been doing.

to deal with it – to be okay with something; to handle a difficult situation

*It’s been a year since her husband died but she was still having problems

dealing with his death.

to know where (one) stands – to know what someone else is feeling or

thinking about a topic or issue; to know someone else’s opinion or belief

*My professor said to me, “Your paper is very good. It clearly shows where you

stand on the issue.”

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Where did Enrique meet Diana?

a) Florida

b) New York City

c) California

  1. In this story, Enrique tells Emily that:

a) He wants to break up with Diana

b) He thinks that Diana is working too much

c) He and Diana are not as close as they used to be.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

got out of

The phrase “to get out of,” in this podcast, means to no longer be a part of

something: “I got out of the project because I didn’t agree with the team leader’s

decisions.” This phrase also means to avoid doing something: “He got out of

doing the dishes by volunteering to cook dinner that night.” Or, “How can I get

out of going shopping all day with my wife?” This can also mean to leave or to

exit a place, such as a room: “She got out of the crowded room right after she

greeted the party’s hosts.” Or, “The audience was sure that the box was empty

but the magician’s assistant got out of it as though she had been there the entire

time.”

to be committed

In this podcast, the verb “to be committed” means to be devoted or dedicated to

something or someone: “She was committed to helping out her sister in any way

she can.” This can also be used to mean that someone is obligated to do

something: “Since Leslie invited him to the party, Leonard felt committed to go

and to bring a gift.” Or, “The governor said that he was committed to spending

more money on the poor and the sick in the state.” The verb to commit is also

used for doing wrong or bad things, such as a crime: “She told the police that

she had committed no crime but no one believed her.” Or, “It’s not clear whether

someone killed him or he killed himself by committing suicide.”

CULTURE NOTE

Relationships are hard enough and long-distance ones are even more difficult.

Not seeing the person you love can be difficult and there are a lot of people who

feel that these types of relationships are “doomed” (certain to fail) from the start.

Many people believe that the biggest problem is “jealousy” or being suspicious

that the other person is not being faithful or is dating other people. But there are

others who believe that if you put some extra work into it, long-distance

relationships can be successful.

Relationship “experts” (people who know a lot about a subject) have this advice

about long-distance relationships:

  1. Be clear about the “ground rules.” Ground rules are basic guidelines about

how to behave. Talking about what is expected is a good idea, such as how

often to call and when you will visit one another.

  1. Do something together. Try to do some things together, even though you

are far apart, such as watching the same television program. This gives you a

similar experience so that you will have more in common to talk about.

  1. Don’t fight about small things. It’s easy for small problems to get

“magnified” or seem more important they really are. Make a decision that you

won’t fight about small problems and that it’s okay to “agree to disagree,” where

each of you has your opinion but you can still get along.

  1. Accept uncertainty about how you feel. It’s not uncommon that when a

couple sees each other again after a long time apart, they feel strange or

nervous. You may ask yourself, “Do I still love her?” or “Is this relationship still

worthwhile?” These feelings are normal and they will most likely “pass” (go away

after a short time).

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – b; 2 – c

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 221, “Long

Distance Relationships.”

This is episode 221. I am your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan. I am coming to you from the Center for Educational Development

in beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com and look at the Learning Guide for

this episode. It's a 10-page guide to the podcast that gives you the complete

transcript, all the vocabulary, additional vocabulary, cultural notes and a free trip

to Hawaii. Okay, well, everything except the free trip to Hawaii, I promise!

Today's podcast is called “Long Distance Relationships.” Sounds like fun, let's

go!

[start of story]

I met Diana last year when we were both working in New York City for the

summer. I’m finishing college in California and Diana started her first job in

Florida. Talk about a bicoastal relationship! We spent three great months

together and we’ve been trying to maintain a long distance relationship ever

since. It’s been really hard and I had a talk about it with my friend, Emily, who

just got out of a relationship like this.

Enrique: I’m always worried that for her, it’s out of sight, out of mind.

Emily: I know what you mean, but is it that way with you?

Enrique: No, not at all. I think about her all the time. It’s not that there aren’t

temptations, but I’m committed to Diana.

Emily: Don’t you get the same vibe from her?

Enrique: Sometimes I do, but a lot of times I don’t. It’s so easy to get into a fight

on the phone. We have misunderstandings all the time or I hurt her feelings

without realizing it. And plus, I’m still in school and she’s already out working,

and it seems like we’re growing apart.

Emily: That’s what happened with Theo and me. We grew apart and we had

less and less in common. After a year, we called it quits.

Enrique: I hope that’s not what Diana wants. I’ve got to have it out with her. If

she wants to end this, then I’ll just have to deal with it.

Emily: It’s always better to know where you stand. Let me know how it goes.

Enrique: Sure. See you later.

[end of story]

The topic for this podcast is long distance relationships.

A relationship is normally when a man and a woman are romantically interested

in each other. It could be that they are dating, they are not married or it could be

that they are married.

This relationship in our story today is a long distance one, meaning that the two

people do not live close to each other. Sometimes we use this expression if we

are talking about people who live in different cities or even different countries.

Long distance is a term we also use when we are making telephone calls. If you

are calling somewhere outside of the city where you live, we say that is a long

distance call, and it costs more money.

Well, this is a long distance relationship between Enrique and Emily. Enrique

and Emily met in New York City. They were working there during this summer,

probably working as interns, “interns.” An intern is someone who works for a

company for a short time to get experience.

It turns out that Enrique is going back to California to finish his college and Diana

is starting her first job in different state, in Florida, which is on the other side of

the country. It is what we would call a bicoastal relationship, “bicoastal.”

Bicoastal comes from the word “coast,” which is the part of a country or the part

of the land that is next to the ocean. United States, we have two coasts; we have

the West Coast, where the Pacific Ocean is, and the East Coast, where the

Atlantic Ocean is. A bicoastal relationship means two coasts. “Bi,” bi, as a prefix

in English, usually means two. So, you have a bicycle; that is a machine with two

wheels.

This is a bicoastal relationship - a long distance relationship, and Enrique is

having some problems. Ah, don't we all? He talks to his friend, Emily. Emily just

got out of a relationship like this. In other words, Emily was in a long distance

relationship and now she is out of the relationship. To get out of a relationship

means to end a relationship - to stop it. So, Emily has got out of this long

distance relationship with her boyfriend and she is now going to give advice to

Enrique.

Enrique starts by saying, “I'm worried about my girlfriend Diana, in Florida. I’m

worried that for her, it’s out of sight, out of mind.” That is an expression we use,

out of sight, “sight,” out of mind, “mind,” to mean that you don't think about things

that are not to close to you - that you cannot see. “Sight” means the same here

as to be able to see, or something that you see. So, if you can't see it, you don't

think about it - you forget about it. Out of sight, out of mind.

Emily says that she understands what Enrique is talking about, and asks if he

feels the same way, that is if it's out of sight, out of mind for him, too. Does he

forget about Diana because she is not near him? And, Enrique says, “not at all.

I think about her all the time.” You think? I kind of wonder about Enrique, I don't

think he's thinking about her. But, well, we'll go with the story here - continue

with the story.

Enrique says, “It’s not that there aren’t temptations, but I’m committed to Diana.”

The expression, “it's not that,” is one we use to introduce something that isn't

true, but we want to compare it to something that is true. So, Enrique says, “it's

not true that I don't have temptations.” Temptations, “temptations,” are things

that cause you to do something that you may not want to do, that your brain says

is a bad idea, but perhaps your heart, or some other part of your body thinks is a

good idea. These would be temptations.

The verb is to tempt, “temp,” to try to get someone to do something that they

should not do. The world is, of course, full of temptations, that's why I never get

another woman, only my wife!

Enrique says he's “committed to Diana.” To be committed, “committed,” means

that he is going to stay with Diana. He wants to be in this relationship; he's

dedicated to her. Committed can have other meanings as well, and in the

Learning Guide we talk about some additional uses of that verb, committed or to

commit. We also talk about that expression we used earlier, “get out of,” there

are some additional meanings, which you can find in our Learning Guide.

Well, continuing with the story, Emily says do “you get the same vibe from her?”

In other words, does she communicate the same idea, that she is committed to

you? The word vibe, “vibe,” means the same feeling - the same impression - the

same idea. It's the way someone acts towards you, not necessarily what they

say.

Enrique says, “Sometimes I do, but sometimes I don’t,” meaning “Sometimes I

think Diana is committed and sometimes I don't.” He says, “It's easy to get into a

fight” when you're talking “on the phone. We have misunderstandings all the

time.” A misunderstanding is when people do not understand each other. Here,

mis, “mis,” at the beginning of the word means not.

Enrique says sometimes he hurts his girlfriend's “feelings without realizing,” or

without knowing. To hurt, “hurt,” someone's feelings means to make them feel

bad - to make them sad, for example. If you say something that is not very nice

about someone, you could hurt their feelings.

Enrique is afraid that he and Diana are “growing apart.” To “grow apart” means

that as you get older, you aren't as close to another person as you were when

you were younger. Enrique is afraid that because Diana is in another state far

away, as time goes by, as each month goes by that they are growing apart.

Emily says that this is situation that happened to her and her boyfriend, Theo.

She says that “We grew apart and had less in common,” meaning they had fewer

things that they could talk about or share with each other. “After a year,” Emily

says, “we called it quits.” To call something quits, “quits,” means to end

something - to end something, to stop something.

Enrique says he hopes that doesn't happen to him and Diana. Of course, it will,

but you know, Enrique's trying to see the positive side of things. He says that he

is going “to have it out with” his girlfriend. “To have it out” means that you are

going to have an argument, perhaps, but you speak very honestly with the other

person.

Enrique says that if Diana wants to end, or stop the relationship, he'll “have to

deal with it.” This is a very common expression. To deal, “deal,” with something

means that you have to adjust to it - you have to make the best situation

possible. “To deal with,” means to have to live with and to understand or figure

out how to survive - how to continue. Emily says, “It’s always better to know

where you stand.” “To know where you stand,” in this case, means to know what

your situation is, to understand the other person's opinion and to know the

situation or condition of your relationship.

If you are in a long distance relationship, make sure you see the Learning Guide

today. It has some advice for those of you who are in a long distance

relationship.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

I met Diana last year when we were both working in New York City for the

summer. I’m finishing college in California and Diana started her first job in

Florida. Talk about a bicoastal relationship! We spent three great months

together and we’ve been trying to maintain a long distance relationship ever

since. It’s been really hard and I had a talk about it with my friend, Emily, who

just got out of a relationship like this.

Enrique: I’m always worried that for her, it’s out of sight, out of mind.

Emily: I know what you mean, but is it that way with you?

Enrique: No, not at all. I think about her all the time. It’s not that there aren’t

temptations, but I’m committed to Diana.

Emily: Don’t you get the same vibe from her?

Enrique: Sometimes I do, but a lot of times I don’t. It’s so easy to get into a fight

on the phone. We have misunderstandings all the time or I hurt her feelings

without realizing it. And plus, I’m still in school and she’s already out working,

and it seems like we’re growing apart.

Emily: That’s what happened with Theo and me. We grew apart and we had

less and less in common. After a year, we called it quits.

Enrique: I hope that’s not what Diana wants. I’ve got to have it out with her. If

she wants to end this, then I’ll just have to deal with it.

Emily: It’s always better to know where you stand. Let me know how it goes.

Enrique: Sure. See you later.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was by Dr. Lucy Tse. Remember to email us if you

have a comment or question about our podcast. Our email address is

eslpod@eslpod.com.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We will

see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 220 – Giving Opinions in a Meeting

GLOSSARY

feedback – thoughts and opinions given in reaction to an idea or thing

*The presenter asked them to complete the evaluation forms so that he could

use their feedback to improve his future presentations.

to get something across – to make an idea understandable or acceptable

*I think I have found a great solution to the problem, but my boss never listens to

me. How can I get my idea across to him?

colleague – co-worker; people who work together

*Are your colleagues complaining about the president’s decision to change the

company’s vacation policy?

to give someone a hard time – to make things difficult for someone

*Please don’t give him a hard time about not doing his homework last night. His

mother is sick.

in (one’s) opinion – according to what one believes

*In my opinion, running is more fun than swimming. What do you think?

perspective – a way of thinking about something; one’s view of something

based on a belief or opinion

*To understand his perspective on the war, we need to remember that he lived

in that country for three years.

to really feel – to strongly believe

*The governor wants to build a new courthouse, but the mayor really feels that

the city needs a new hospital first.

to tend to think that... – to usually or normally believe something; to have a

natural feeling toward something

*My sister tends to think that eating at home is best, but when she doesn’t have

time to cook, she eats in restaurants.

the way (one) sees it – in one’s opinion; according to one’s beliefs

*José thinks that opening a new office is a wonderful idea, but the way I see it,

we aren’t ready to expand yet.

to scratch the surface – to deal with only a small part of a topic or problem; to

be at the beginning of a long task

*Even though people have walked on the moon, we have only scratched the

surface of space exploration.

to get inside (one’s) head – to understand what someone else is thinking

*The reporter will need to ask more difficult questions if she wants to get inside

the criminal’s head.

if you ask me – in my opinion; according to my beliefs

*I know that you believe that we should hire Jack, but if you ask me, I don’t think

he would be a good employee here.

to sink – to put time, money, or other resources into a project

*Why are you sinking so much time into this project? It isn’t that important.

that’s precisely (one’s) point – exactly; that’s what one is trying to say

*When Mom asked Dad to schedule a hearing exam, she had to repeat herself

three times! That’s precisely her point: he needs to have a get his hearing

checked.

to be sure that – to believe that; to be certain; to have no doubt

*She is sure that it will be sunny this weekend, so she is planning a trip to the

beach.

one step ahead – being better informed; being better prepared; being more

ready

*He pays for a tutor so that he can be one step ahead of the rest of the students.

to side with – to agree with

*Most people are siding with Sela, because her opinion is the most logical one.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why does Marcelo want the company to do more market research?

a) Because customers aren’t purchasing the company’s product.

b) Because the company needs to understand its customers better.

c) Because other companies are doing more market research.

  1. Ellen believes that:

a) The company already has enough information about its customers.

b) Other companies have done more research.

c) It is too early for the company to make any decisions.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to tend

In this podcast, the verb “to tend” means to usually or normally do something or

believe something. For example, “My favorite class in high school was band

class, so I tend to think that all high schools should have music programs.” Or,

“My sister tends to be much more comfortable with strangers than I am.” More

often, however, “to tend” means to take care or look after someone or something:

“While she tended her dying grandmother at the hospital, her husband was

tending their grocery store.” Or, ¨He worked in the fields all day, tending the

sheep and goats.”

point

The word “point,” in this podcast, refers to the final or most important purpose of

something: “That’s precisely my point.” Or, “I don’t see the point in continuing to

argue about this.” “Point” can also be used to refer to a small mark, such as a

period at the end of a sentence, or the tip of an object, such as the sharp end of

a pencil. Points are also used when keeping score during a game or on an

exam: “He scored ten points during last night’s basketball game.” Or, “Her

parents are very proud of her because she earned 97 points on the exam.”

When used as a verb, “to point” means to extend a finger and gesture toward an

object far away: “I couldn’t find the stars he was talking about until he pointed to

them.”

CULTURE NOTE

An “employee grievance” is a complaint about something at work. Employee

grievances are usually about “compensation” (payments received for work), work

schedules, and hiring decisions. Other employee grievances are about “sexual

harassment” (unwanted sexual jokes or touching) or “discrimination” (treating

people differently because of their skin color, religion, or something else).

Sometimes employee grievances are against the company, and sometimes they

are against colleagues.

In the United States, most companies have grievance “policies” (written rules)

that describe how employees should present their grievances. The policies also

describe the procedures that the company should follow when responding to

employees’ grievances. Employees are usually given a copy of the grievance

policy when they are hired and they are expected to follow the policy while they

are working for the company.

If the employees are members of a “union” (an organization for certain types of

workers), they normally present their grievances to the union, which guides them

through the process and represents the employees against the company. If the

employees are not members of a union, they need to present their grievances by

themselves.

In most cases, employees should first discuss their concerns with the director of

the department where they work. If this doesn’t solve the problem, employees

need to put their grievances in writing and present the document to another

department, which then responds in writing. If this does not solve the employee’s

grievance, it may be presented to a higher management level. In some

companies, if the employee remains unhappy with the company’s response, the

grievance may be presented to a committee, which then determines the

company’s final response.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – b; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 220, “Giving

Opinions in a Meeting.”

This is episode 220. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in

beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com. There you can find a transcript of

the dialogue part of this podcast for free. If you want to get all of the vocabulary

words, the definitions, additional cultural notes and explanations, as well as the

complete transcript of this podcast, you can become an ESL Podcast member.

More information is on our website.

Today's podcast is called “Giving Opinions in a Meeting.” Let's go.

[start of story]

I was in a department meeting and our manager was asking for our feedback on

improving our product. I had a few ideas and I wanted to get them across, but

one of my colleagues was giving me a hard time.

Marcelo: In my opinion, I think that we need to look at the question more from

the customer’s perspective. I really feel we need to do more market research.

Ellen: I tend to think that we have enough information already and it’s time to

make some decisions.

Marcelo: Well, the way I see it, we’ve only scratched the surface in getting to

know our customers. We need to get inside their heads if we want to offer what

they want and aren’t getting right now.

Ellen: You may be right, but if you ask me, I just don’t think it’s worth it to sink

more time and money into the type of market research you’re proposing. It’s far

more than what other companies are doing.

Marcelo: That’s precisely my point. I’m sure that if we can get information that

other companies don’t have, we’ll be one step ahead.

That’s when the manager stepped in and offered her opinion. And, I’m happy to

say, she sided with me.

[end of story]

The dialogue we just heard is about two people giving their ideas - giving their

opinions or telling other people what they think in a meeting. It included several

common expressions that we often use in giving our opinion.

The story begins with Marcelo saying that he has a meeting today; the manager

has asked for their feedback on improving their product. Feedback, “feedback,”

is your opinion or your reaction. So, he's asking for their opinion; he's asking for

their reaction - their feedback on improving what the company makes - their

product.

The speaker here, Marcelo, says that he has some ideas and he wants “to get

them across.” “To get an idea across,” means to communicate, to express your

ideas, to tell someone what you are thinking. That is a common expression, “I'm

trying to get my point across.” “I'm trying to get my idea across,” means I'm

attempting to communicate my ideas.

The problem Marcelo is having is that one of the people that he works with, one

of his colleagues, was giving him a hard time. A colleague, “colleague,” is a

person that you work with, not necessarily someone who is your boss, not

someone above you but someone at the same level - the same type of work or

the same type of job that you have. These would be your colleagues. So, when

I worked at the University, my colleagues were other professors. The adjective is

collegial. When we say something is or someone is collegial we mean that they

get along, they are nice to the people they work with. The colleagues of Marcelo

are not so nice; they've been giving him a hard time. To give someone a hard

time means to make things difficult for them.

Then we go into the meeting. Marcelo says, “In my opinion, I think we need to

take a look at the question more from the customer’s perspective.” The

expression, “in my opinion,” is a way that you can start a sentence when you are

going to give your idea. Notice also that Marcelo talks about “the customer's

perspective.” Perspective, “perspective,” means the point of view - the way that

someone else sees things - the way they interpret things. That would be the

customer's perspective, or the customer's view.

“I really feel,” Marcelo says, “we need to do more market research.” We

sometimes use the verb “to feel” to express our opinion - to say what we think.

So, when someone says, “I feel that we need to do something,” they're saying, “I

think that we need to do something.”

Ellen is Marcelo's colleague, and she doesn't agree with Marcelo. She says, “I

tend to think that we have enough information already.” I tend, “tend,” to think.

“To tend to think” means that this is the way I think, usually, or in a situation like

this, “this is my opinion.” “I tend to think” is a somewhat more polite way of

communicating your ideas. You are saying to the other person that this is my

way of thinking; it may not necessarily be the only way of thinking. So, Ellen is

trying to be nice here, and say, “I tend to think that we have enough information,”

she's disagreeing with Marcelo. For additional explanations and additional

meanings of this verb, to tend, see today's Learning Guide.

Marcelo continues to express his ideas, he says “Well, the way I see it, we’ve

only scratched the surface in getting to know our customers.” “The way I see it”

is another way of saying this is my opinion. It might be a way of expressing your

opinion a little less politely. When you are starting to get into a disagreement

with someone and you want to be a little stronger in how you give your opinion,

you might use this expression.

“Well, the way I see it” - my perspective - my opinion is that “we've only scratched

the surface.” To scratch, “scratch,” the surface, “surface,” means that we have

only just begun to do something, that there is a lot more information or a lot more

work that we have to do. What we have done so far is just preliminary - it's just

the beginning. To scratch means normally to, for example, take your hand, and

you have a funny feeling on your skin - it bothers you - so you take your hand -

your fingers - your fingernails and you scratch. A cat uses his paws - his feet - to

scratch the chair. That is the verb “to scratch.” The surface is just the top of

something.

Well, Marcelo goes on to say that, “We need to get inside our customers' heads.”

To get inside someone's head, which sounds very painful, actually means to

understand someone's thinking - to understand their perspective - the way they

look at the world. If you wanted to understand the way I think, you would need to

get inside my head. I don't recommend that, however. There's nothing up there

  • nothing in my head!

Ellen says to Marcelo, “You may be right, but if you ask me, I don’t think it is

worth sinking more time and money into this market research.” “If you ask me” is

another way of expressing your opinion. You are saying, “well, maybe you are

not asking me - my opinion may not be important to you, but I am going to give it

to you anyway, even if you don't want to hear it.”

So, Ellen says, “if you ask me, I just don’t think it’s worth it to sink more money

and time.” Sink, “sink,” as a verb means to spend. So, “I don't think we should

spend more time and money on this type of research.” Usually, we use that verb

when you are spending money for the wrong thing - you are wasting money or

that you have spent too much money already. Ellen goes on to say that it's

“more than what other companies are doing.”

Marcelo then responds, “That’s precisely my point.” That's precisely, or exactly

my idea; you are agreeing with me. That is the expression we would use when

you are having a discussion and someone else says something that you think

communicates the same idea, and maybe they don't realize it so you say, “that's

exactly my point - that's my idea.” The word “point” has many different meanings

in English. We talk about those additional meanings in the Learning Guide for

this episode.

Marcelo says, “I’m sure that if we can get information other companies don’t

have, we will be one step ahead.” “I'm sure that” is a way of expressing your

opinion that you are very confident in - that you know is correct. “I’m sure that if

we can get information, we'll be one step ahead,” meaning we will be more

advanced or we will be in front of the other companies. A step, “step,” one

meaning of that word is the distance that you take with your feet when you walk.

So, if you move for your feet ten times that would be ten steps. Marcelo is

saying. “we can be one step ahead.”

“The manager then stepped in,” or stopped the meeting, or stopped the

discussion, “and offered her opinion. And,” Marcelo says, “she sided with” him.

To side, “side,” with someone, as a verb, means to agree with someone.

Usually, when two people are having an argument - a discussion - you are the

third person, you can side with one of them - you can agree with one of them

against the other one. Sometimes these disagreements or problems can get

more serious, and so many American companies have a policy - have rules for

what are called “grievances.” And, to find out more about that take a look at

today's Learning Guide.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

I was in a department meeting and our manager was asking for our feedback on

improving our product. I had a few ideas and I wanted to get them across, but

one of my colleagues was giving me a hard time.

Marcelo: In my opinion, I think that we need to look at the question more from

the customer’s perspective. I really feel we need to do more market research.

Ellen: I tend to think that we have enough information already and it’s time to

make some decisions.

Marcelo: Well, the way I see it, we’ve only scratched the surface in getting to

know our customers. We need to get inside their heads if we want to offer what

they want and aren’t getting right now.

Ellen: You may be right, but if you ask me, I just don’t think it’s worth it to sink

more time and money into the type of market research you’re proposing. It’s far

more than what other companies are doing.

Marcelo: That’s precisely my point. I’m sure that if we can get information that

other companies don’t have, we’ll be one step ahead.

That’s when the manager stepped in and offered her opinion. And, I’m happy to

say, she sided with me.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. Remember, you can

email us at eslpod@eslpod.com if you have a question or a comment about our

podcast.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see

you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 219 – Giving Compliments

GLOSSARY

to ask (someone) over – to invite someone to your home or to the place where

you are

*Benjy asked Julia over to his place to see the changes he made to his house.

to be more than friends – to date; to be romantically involved

*She told Christopher that they couldn’t be more than friends because she

already had a boyfriend.

compliment – praise; a nice thing said about a person or a thing that is meant to

make the other person feel good

*Oscar gave Angelica a compliment about her new hairstyle and she had a smile

on her face for the rest of the day.

to make it – to come; to arrive; to attend

*Now that the meeting has moved to Tuesday, I’m not sure the other department

heads can make it.

to look great on (someone) – to make someone look good

*I wasn’t so sure about that tie when I bought it for my father, but it looks great

on him.

What a fantastic… – This is a very good…

*What a fantastic idea! Let’s call the others to see if they want to join us.

This is a really nice… – You have a very nice…; This is a good...

*This is a really nice car. Can I take it for a test drive?

to decorate – to add details such as paint, furniture, or decorations to a place to

make it look nice

*Will you be able to come over early to help us decorate the house for the

surprise party?

That's nice of (someone) to say. – Thank you for saying that.; a polite response

to a compliment

*He told me that he had never worked with anyone as hard working as I am, and

I told him that that was nice of him to say.

cool – excellent; very nice

*We saw a really cool exhibit of modern art at the Los Angeles County Museum

of Art.

you know – an expression used to get someone’s attention, often to a different

topic; an expression used to emphasis what you are about to say

*You know, this is the first time your dog hasn't barked at me when I walked in

the door.

to drink up – to finish your drink

The bartender said, “Drink up, everybody. The bar closes in 20 minutes.”*

any minute – very soon; can occur anytime

*I know you’re in pain but don't try to move. The doctor should be here any

minute.

cheers – an expression said before taking a drink; often used after making a

toast (a speech in honor of someone)

*Congratulations to Elena and Ethan, and may they have a long and happy life

together. Cheers!

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why is Sebastian saying nice things to Nia?

a) They had a fight and he wants to be her friend again.

b) He wants to be her boyfriend.

c) He says nice things all the time to everyone he meets.

  1. How does Nia feel about the compliments?

a) She thinks that Sebastian must be drunk.

b) She doesn’t want compliments.

c) She is confused and doesn’t know why she is getting so many compliments.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

compliment

The word “compliment” in this podcast means something nice you say to

someone to make them feel good or to be kind: “It’s easy to compliment Lisa

because she has a great sense of style.” This word is part of two phrases that

are commonly used: “to pay (one’s) compliments” and “to return the

compliment.” “To pay (one’s) compliments” means to give someone a formal

greeting: “The Queen pays her compliments to the people of the village.” “To

return the compliment” means to say or do something similar to what the other

person has said or done to you: “Jade decided to return Cornelius’ compliment

by buying one of his paintings after he bought one of her drawings.”

you know

In this podcast, the phrase “you know” is used to bring attention to a different

topic: “You know, I don't think the food is supposed to be green.” People

sometimes use “you know” to refer to something that they don't want to talk about

or that they assume the other person probably already knows: “I was walking my

dog in the park, and just when we were about to leave, he, you know, on the

grass and I had to clean it up.” Or, “I wanted to come to dinner with you but it

was so late when I left work and I was so tired so, you know...” At the beginning

of a question, “you know” is usually short for “Do you know…?” For example,

“You know that guy's name?”

CULTURE NOTE

When flirting or dating someone in the U.S., it is important to use compliments to

show your interest and to make the other person feel comfortable about spending

time with you. Compliments can make the other person feel like you are paying

attention to them, but don’t “overdo it” or try to do too much. You don’t want to

“come off” or appear “desperate” or like someone who needs or wants something

very, very badly.

If you are on a first date, it’s a good idea to find two or three things that you really

like about the other person. Don’t just “blurt it out” (say it aloud quickly and

without thinking). Instead, save them for later in the date or “space them out”

(put some time between each one) so that you’ll sound more “sincere” or are

showing your true feelings.

Here are some acceptable compliments on a date.

  • “You look really nice tonight.”

  • “You look great.”

  • “That’s a very pretty dress.” (women) “That’s a nice jacket.” (men)

  • “You have beautiful eyes/hair.”

  • “Great car!”

  • “You are really good at that.” Or, “You did that really well.”

  • “I bet you get asked out a lot.” (women) = (Meaning: “I’m sure that many men

ask you for dates.”)

  • “I can’t remember the last time I had so much fun.”

  • “I’m having a great time with you.”

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – b; 2 – c

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 219, “Giving

Compliments.”

This is episode 219. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in

beautiful Los Angeles, California.

If you visit our website at eslpod.com, you can pick up the Learning Guide for this

episode, which has all of the vocabulary, definitions, additional definitions we

don't talk about on the podcast, cultural notes and a complete transcript of

everything we say.

This podcast is called, “Giving Compliments,” or saying something nice to

someone. Let's go!

[start of story]

A friend from work, Nia, asked a few of us over to her apartment to watch the

game this Sunday and I was really nervous. I’ve always liked Nia and I was

hoping we could be more than friends. My brother, Charlie, said that if I really

liked her, I should be sure to give her plenty of compliments when I saw her.

I arrived on Sunday and knocked on her door.

Nia: Hi, I’m glad you could make it. You’re the first one here. Make yourself

comfortable.

Sebastian: Thanks and you look great. Red looks great on you.

Nia: Oh, thanks. It’s nice to be out of work clothes. Can I get you something to

drink?

Sebastian: Sure. What are you having?

Nia: I’m just having a beer. Want one?

Sebastian: Sure. What a cool place! This is a really nice apartment.

Nia: Here you go. Actually, I just moved in last month and I’m still decorating.

But, that’s nice of you to say.

Sebastian: Wow, nice picture. Did you paint this?

Nia: No, I didn’t. Someone named Picasso did. It’s just a copy. You know, I

really appreciate the compliments, but what’s up?

Sebastian: Up? Nothing. I’m just glad to be here.

Nia: Well, I’m glad you’re here, too. Now, drink up. The others should be here

any minute.

Sebastian: Sure. Cheers!

[end of story]

Our podcast episode is called, “Giving Compliments,” and a compliment is

something nice you say to someone. It's spelled “compliment,” very important

that you spell this word with an “i” in the middle. There's another word that

sounds the same, complement, spelled with an “e.” That word means something

that completes or finishes something else. You could say, for example that the

song’s words - the words of the song, the lyrics - complement the music well.

They complete it. It's a good match. In our story, we're talking about

compliments with an “i,” and those are nice things you say to someone. We

usually use the verb to give a compliment, means to say something nice. And,

the compliments are not necessarily for someone you are romantically interested

in, like Sebastian in our story, you can also compliment your boss or your friend

or the host of ESL Podcast, for example.

Well, our story begins by Sebastian saying that, “A friend from” his “work, Nia,

asked a few of” his friends “over to her apartment.” To ask someone over means

to invite them to come to your house or to your apartment. So, I could ask you

over to my house means I'm inviting you to come over to my house. Now, if you

are in a car and you are with someone outside of their house, then you would

say, “May I invite you in?” meaning would you like to come into the house. If you

live in an apartment building, you might say, “Can I invite you up?” meaning do

you want to go up to my apartment. But here, we're talking about just inviting

someone in advance, someone for tomorrow or next week or next month, then

you would ask them over.

Nia has invited Sebastian and a few others “to watch the game this Sunday.”

Now normally, if you say you're going to watch the game, you usually mean the

American football game that's on, especially if it's during the football season,

from August to, I think, February or March. Sebastian says that he's nervous

because he likes Nia, and he hopes that they can become “more than friends.”

When someone says, “I want to be more than friends,” they mean I want to be

romantically connected to you, and this is what Sebastian, like so many people,

want. He mentions that his brother, Charlie, told him that he should give Nia lots

of compliments when he saw her.

He goes to her apartment on Sunday, and she answers the door. To answer the

door means to open the door for someone who is knocking on it. And, she says,

“Hi, I’m glad you could make it.” To make it here means to be here, to come

here. So, she's saying I'm glad you are here; I'm glad you could come today.

“You’re the first one here. Make yourself comfortable.” Make yourself

comfortable means come in, sit down, relax. You may also say, “Make yourself

at home,” it means the same thing.

Sebastian says, “Thanks and you look great.” You see? He's already saying

nice things to her. Then he says, “Red looks great on you.” He is complimenting

  • and that's a verb as well as a noun, compliment - he is complimenting Nia on

her shirt, or perhaps her dress. He says, “Red looks great on you.” You say if

someone has a nice piece of clothing that it looks good on them or it looks great

on them. Nia says thank you and asks Sebastian if he wants “something to

drink.” He says, “Sure,” I'll have what you're having. What are you drinking? Nia

says that she's going to have a beer and asks Sebastian if he wants one. She

says, “Want one?” meaning, do you want one? Sebastian says, “Sure,” and then

he gives her another compliment.

He says, “What a cool place.” Cool, “cool,” means nice or great. The

expression, what a, is something we use when we want to say something usually

very positive about someone or something. If someone says, “What a movie!”

you mean isn't that a great movie or that was a fantastic movie. Well he is

complimenting her apartment by saying, “What a cool place! This is a really nice

apartment.” Again, “This is a really nice apartment” is another type of

compliment.

Nia says that she “just moved in last month and” she's “still decorating.” To

decorate, “decorate,” is a verb that means to try to make your house or your

apartment look better by painting the walls, by getting nice pictures, maybe by

putting carpet on the floor - this would be a way of decorating. She says, “that’s

nice of you to say,” so she's accepting the compliment, and that's a nice way, a

good way to accept or thank someone for a compliment. “Oh, that's nice of you

to say.” Then Sebastian asks who painted the nice picture that she has.

Somewhat stupidly, he asks if Nia painted it and Nia says, “No. Someone named

Picasso did.” Of course, Sebastian is trying to compliment Nia too much, thinks

that she painted a Picasso picture. Nia says that has a copy of this picture, that's

what they're looking at.

And then she says, “You know, I really appreciate the compliments, but what’s

up?” Notice the use there of “you know,” that is a way of getting someone's

attention, in this case. It would be the same as saying listen. We also use that

expression, you know, in other instances. Take a look at the Learning Guide for

today for additional information about how we use that very common expression.

So, NIa is asking Sebastian “what's up?” meaning what is he trying to do, and

Sebastian says, “Up? Nothing,” meaning I'm not trying to do anything special

here.

Nia says, “Well, I’m glad you’re here. Now, drink up.” Drink up means finish

whatever you are drinking. It's one of those two word verbs, those phrasal verbs

in English. To drink up means to finish what you are drinking. “The others,” Nia

says, “should be here any minute,” meaning they'll be here very soon. If you say,

“I'm going to be there any minute,” you mean I'm going to be there very soon.

Sebastian says to Nia, “Cheers!” Cheers, “cheers,” is what you say when you

are drinking something, usually alcohol. Most cultures have a word or an

expression that you are wishing good health or are celebrating something you

would raise up your glass, lift up your glass and say, “Cheers!” There was

actually a very popular television program in the United States many years ago

called “Cheers” about a bar in, I think, Boston, Massachusetts. That was called

“Cheers.”

You notice that Sebastian tries to give lots of compliments to Nia, in our Learning

Guide today, we have a very interesting section about what kind of compliments

you can give to a man or woman that you are interested in. So, if you want some

help with that, look at the Learning Guide.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

A friend from work, Nia, asked a few of us over to her apartment to watch the

game this Sunday and I was really nervous. I’ve always liked Nia and I was

hoping we could be more than friends. My brother, Charlie, said that if I really

liked her, I should be sure to give her plenty of compliments when I saw her.

I arrived on Sunday and knocked on her door.

Nia: Hi, I’m glad you could make it. You’re the first one here. Make yourself

comfortable.

Sebastian: Thanks and you look great. Red looks great on you.

Nia: Oh, thanks. It’s nice to be out of work clothes. Can I get you something to

drink?

Sebastian: Sure. What are you having?

Nia: I’m just having a beer. Want one?

Sebastian: Sure. What a cool place! This is a really nice apartment.

Nia: Here you go. Actually, I just moved in last month and I’m still decorating.

But, that’s nice of you to say.

Sebastian: Wow, nice picture. Did you paint this?

Nia: No, I didn’t. Someone named Picasso did. It’s just a copy. You know, I

really appreciate the compliments, but what’s up?

Sebastian: Up? Nothing. I’m just glad to be here.

Nia: Well, I’m glad you’re here, too. Now, drink up. The others should be here

any minute.

Sebastian: Sure. Cheers!

[end of story]

The podcast episode today was written by Dr. Lucy Tse.

Remember, if you have a question or comment about our podcast, you can email

us at eslpod@eslpod.com. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan.

Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 218 – Getting a Driver’s License

GLOSSARY

driver's manual – a handbook of rules and laws that tells drivers what they can

and cannot do while driving on public roads

*All of the answers to questions on written driver’s test can be found in a driver’s

manual.

traffic laws – rules made by the government about what drivers can and cannot

do while driving on public roads

*Not following traffic laws is a sure way to get a ticket from the police.

with flying colors – easily; without difficulty

*Having studied all week, she passed the test with flying colors.

to miss – to be incorrect; to make an error; to be wrong, usually on a test

*How many questions did you miss on the final exam?

vision test – a test taken when applying for a driver’s license to check how well

a person can see

*There is little chance that she’ll pass the vision test if she doesn’t wear her

glasses.

road test – a test taken when applying for a driver’s license where drivers drive

with the examiner in the car to make sure that the person can drive properly and

follow the rules

*She had no problems getting her driver’s license after getting a perfect score on

the road test.

driver’s ed – short for driver’s education; this is a class available in many high

schools that teaches students to drive and about the rules for driving

*Driver’s ed seems to be the only class that teenagers don’t mind taking.

behind the wheel – driving a car; being in control of a car

*Truck drivers spend most of their day behind the wheel.

to signal – to let someone or something know what you’re going to do; to get

someone’s attention

*When our plane crash-landed on an island, we tried to build a fire to signal for

help.

to yield – to make way for someone or something; to allow someone else to go

before you

*When people are rushing home after work, many of them forget to yield to the

people trying to cross the street.

pedestrian – any person walking on a sidewalk, street, or road

*Since pedestrians are harder to see at night, it’s a good idea to wear bright-

colored clothes if you plan to walk home.

to screw up – to make a mistake

*Every time I try to help my wife in the kitchen, I screw it up and ruin our meal.

parallel parking – parking a car next to the sidewalk in between two cars, with

one in front and one in back

*Parallel parking is not easy, and even good drivers try to avoid it if they can.

intersection – where two roads from different directions meet and form a cross

*Drivers have to worry about other cars and pedestrians at all intersections.

appointment – a specific date and time for a meeting

*She called to tell me that she’s running late for our lunchtime appointment.

DMV – short for the Department of Motor Vehicles; a place where drivers get

permission to drive and also where they let the state know what cars they are

driving

*Instead of waiting in line at the DMV, I decided to fill out the forms and send

them in to their office instead.

walk-in – to go into a business or an office without an appointment where you

usually need an appointment to be served

*I missed my appointment and tried to see my hair stylist as a walk-in.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why is Henry worried about taking the DMV road test?

a) He gets nervous behind the wheel.

b) He doesn’t yield to pedestrians.

c) He forgets to wear his glasses.

  1. Jane tells Henry not to worry about the tests because:

a) The DMV is usually not too busy on Tuesdays.

b) He’s very good at parallel parking.

c) He can miss a few of the questions and still pass.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to miss

The verb “to miss,” in this podcast, means to be wrong, usually on a test: “If he

doesn’t miss the last question then he will get a perfect score.” But this word, as

a verb, has other meanings. It can also mean to not recognize or see something:

“I told him exactly where the keys were, but he still missed them.” “To miss” can

mean to not attend or participate in something that is worthwhile: “Try not to

miss the concert tonight. Who knows when they’ll perform here again!” “To

miss” can mean to feel a sense of loss, usually when someone goes away: “It’s

normal for parents to miss their kids when they leave home for college.” The

word “miss” can also be used as a noun. “Miss” can be used as a formal title for

an unmarried girl or woman: “Before Mrs. Sanders got married, she was known

as Miss Jones.” However, these days, most people use the title “Ms.” for both

married and unmarried women.

to yield

In this podcast, the word “yield” means to make way for someone or something:

“Many car accidents could be avoided if drivers learned to yield and not always

insist on going first.” The word also means to produce something or to cause

something to happen: “She is hoping that hard work in the garden will yield a nice

selection of vegetables in the spring.” It is also a term used in finance that

means to earn or make money: “Stocks are a good investment because they

usually yields more money than bonds.” Or, “Sales went up a lot this year which

means we’ll yield a bigger profit than last year.”

CULTURE NOTE

In many states in the U.S., driving is the way most people get from one place to

another. Because of this, Americans want to learn how to drive and get

permission to drive as early as possible. Many teenagers take driver’s education

when they are 15-years-old so that they can get their driver’s licenses as soon as

they turn 16, which is the minimum age in most states when someone can legally

drive on their own. In driver’s ed, drivers are taught rules of the road and how to

drive safely. They also learn the “consequences” or what happens when they

don’t “obey” or follow traffic laws.

Traffic tickets are pieces of paper, also called “citations,” that police officers give

to drivers who don’t follow the rules. There are two types of traffic tickets:

moving violations and non-moving violations. “Moving violations” are things that

a driver does against the law while the car is moving, such as driving faster than

the posted “speed limit,” or the fastest speed a driver is allowed to drive under

the law. “Non-moving violations” occur when the car is not moving, such as

parking in a place where cars are not allowed. These tickets tell you what you

did wrong and show “fines,” or an amount of money that the driver has to pay as

punishment for doing those things.

Traffic tickets are expensive, and they should be paid on time because each time

that the deadline to pay is missed, the fine goes up for that ticket. Additionally,

traffic tickets appear on driving records. When someone gets a driver’s license,

the DMV starts a file that will collect everything having to do with his or her

driving. If too many tickets show up on this record, the DMV can “suspend” the

person’s license so that he or she can’t legally drive for a period of time, or even

worse, the DMV could “revoke” or take back the license, and that person loses

the right to drive their car legally in that state.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – a; 2 – c

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 218, “Getting a

Driver's License.”

This is episode 218. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in

beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Visit our website at eslpod.com. There you will find a list of all the words that we

will be using in this podcast, their definitions, a(n) additional culture note as well

as a complete transcript of this episode. All that is in our Learning Guide, which

you can find on our website.

Our dialogue in this podcast is about someone who wants to get a license to

drive. Let's go.

[start of story]

Jane: Hey, Henry. You look busy. What's that you're reading?

Henry: Oh, hi, Jane. I'm studying the driver's manual so I can finally get my

driver's license. I just hope I can remember all these traffic laws.

Jane: I’m sure you’ll pass the tests with flying colors, especially since you can

miss a few and still pass. Just don't forget to bring your glasses with you so you

don’t fail the vision test.

Henry: Yeah, I know. I think the written test will be okay, but I’m really worried

about the road test. I never took driver’s ed and I’m nervous behind the wheel.

My brother failed his test the first time because he forgot to signal a left turn, and

then he didn't yield to a pedestrian. He also screwed up on the parallel parking.

Jane: It sounds like he just got nervous. A busy intersection is always tricky. So

when's your appointment at the DMV?

Henry: Next Tuesday. But I might just go in earlier and take the test as a walk-

in.

Jane: Can't wait, huh? Well, I'll let you get back to studying. Good luck!

Henry: Thanks. See you around.

[end of story]

Our podcast is called, “Getting a Driver's License.” A driver's license is

permission from the state government were you live to drive. Every state has its

own driver's license. We do not have a national driver's license in the United

States. So, if you live in California, you have to get a California driver's license.

If you move to a different state, you would have to get a different driver's license.

Sometimes you have to take another test when you move to a different state, but

not always.

In our dialogue, we have Jane and Henry, and Jane asks Henry what he is

reading. She says, “Hey, Henry. You look busy. What's that you're reading,”

meaning what are you reading? What is the thing, the book that you are

reading? And Henry says he's “studying the driver's manual.” A manual,

“manual,” is a book that gives you instructions that tells you how to do something,

how to perform something. You can have a manual for fixing your car. There

are manuals for fixing your relationships. I need to get one of those! And, there

are manuals that tell you how to drive. The driver's manual is actually a list of the

laws of a state that are concerned with driving, laws, rules that you have to know.

Most of the rules are the same across the 50 states of the United States, but

sometimes there are differences.

Henry's studying the driver's manual because he wants to get his license. Most

Americans get their driver’s license either when they're 16, 17 or 18 years old.

Sometimes there are people, who live in big cities like New York where they don't

need a driver’s license; they don't need a car because they have good public

transportation. But it's very common for high school students to take a special

class to learn how to drive, and that class is called driver's ed. Driver's ed, “ed,”

is short here for education.

Henry says that he has to study all of the traffic laws. The traffic, “traffic,” laws

are the rules about how you should drive. If you don't follow the rules, you can

get what we call a ticket, and you can learn more about what a ticket is and what

it means in the United States by looking at the Culture Note in today's Learning

Guide.

Jane then says to Henry “I’m sure you’ll pass the tests with flying colors.” The

expression with flying, “flying,” colors means that you will be very successful.

You will have a very good score. Usually the idea here is that you will do it

easily, with flying colors - to do very well. “Especially, “ Jane says, “since you

can miss a few and still pass.” You can miss, “miss,” a few and still pass. What

she means is that you can get some of the questions wrong, a few of the

questions, and still pass the exam, still get your license. That word miss, “miss,”

has several different meanings in English, and we talk about the other meanings

of that word in our Learning Guide today.

Jane says, “Just don't forget to bring your glasses with you so you don’t fail the

vision test.” To fail a test is the opposite of to pass a test. You do not get your

license if you fail the driver's test. You will also not get a license if you fail the

vision test. Vision, “vision,” test is a test that you have to take to see that you can

see correctly, that you have good, what we would call good vision. You're able to

see the other cars. You're able to see the stop sign. This is a test that every

state, I think, gives you, and it's just an eye test to see if you can see. If you

need glasses in order to pass the test, they put that on your license. Your

license says that you must drive with your glasses or some contacts. Contacts

are the little pieces of plastic, what we would call lenses, “lenses,” that work like

glasses, so that they're on top of your eye. “Contacts,” contacts. So, you have to

pass the vision test.

Well, Henry says, “I think the written test will be okay.” There are two tests that

you have to take; one is a written test. The other is a road test, and this is what

Henry is worried about. He's concerned about the road test. And, the road test

means that you have to get into the car with the examiner, that's the person who

is giving you the exam, and demonstrate, show that you can drive correctly.

Henry says he “never took driver’s ed,” which we know is driver's education, and

he's “nervous behind the wheel.” The expression to be behind the wheel means

that you are driving the car. The thing that you turn the car with, right and left

and to go straight, that you control the car with is called the wheel. We actually

call it the steering wheel. To steer, “steer,” means to direct or control a car or a

boat

“My brother,” Henry says, “failed his test the first time because he forgot to signal

a left turn.” To signal, “signal,” means to indicate, and you do that in a car by

turning on the blinker, “blinker.” The blinker is the light that shows people you

are going left or going right. There is a law that you are supposed to signal your

turn, meaning if you are going to turn left or turn right, you have to put your

blinkers on that indicate that to the other drivers behind you.

Well, Henry's brother was not a very good driver, it seems. He also failed to

“yield to a pedestrian,” and “screwed up on parallel parking.” To yield, “yield,”

means to let someone go in front of you, to let someone else go first. The word

actually has several different meanings both as a noun and as a verb, and we

talk about those in our Learning Guide today. So, to yield to a pedestrian is to

stop and let a person who is crossing the street go first. A pedestrian,

“pedestrian,” is a person who is walking, not driving - so a person who is walking

on the road or walking down the street.

Henry's brother also “screwed up on parallel parking. To screw, “screw,” up,

“up,” two words, means to make a mistake, to do it wrong. Very important, the

word “up” here. To screw up means to get something wrong. Parallel parking is

when you have to park the car in between two other cars, and that, of course,

can be somewhat difficult. That is part of most driving tests. You have to parallel

park, to park the car in between two other cars.

Jane then says that Henry's brother probably “just got nervous. A busy

intersection is always tricky,” she says. An intersection, “intersection,” is where

two streets cross each other. The intersections can be tricky, Jane says, and

then she asks Henry when his “appointment at the DMV” is. An appointment is

like a meeting or a date. It's a time that you have to go somewhere to do

something. DMV stands for Department of Motors Vehicles. The DMV is the

government office in a state that gives the driver's license, that is responsible for

giving people driver’s licenses. Some states call it something different. Here in

California it's called the DMV, the Department of Motors Vehicles.

Henry says it's “Next Tuesday,” his appointment, but he might “take the test as a

walk-in.” When we say you're going take the test as a walk-in, “walk-in,” we

mean that you will not have an appointment, that you will just go and wait in line

to take your test. And, if you go to the DMV in California, you will wait a very long

time because there are many people who try to take their test every day.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Jane: Hey, Henry. You look busy. What's that you're reading?

Henry: Oh, hi, Jane. I'm studying the driver's manual so I can finally get my

driver's license. I just hope I can remember all these traffic laws.

Jane: I’m sure you’ll pass the tests with flying colors, especially since you can

miss a few and still pass. Just don't forget to bring your glasses with you so you

don’t fail the vision test.

Henry: Yeah, I know. I think the written test will be okay, but I’m really worried

about the road test. I never took driver’s ed and I’m nervous behind the wheel.

My brother failed his test the first time because he forgot to signal a left turn, and

then he didn't yield to a pedestrian. He also screwed up on the parallel parking.

Jane: It sounds like he just got nervous. A busy intersection is always tricky. So

when's your appointment at the DMV?

Henry: Next Tuesday. But I might just go in earlier and take the test as a walk-

in.

Jane: Can't wait, huh? Well, I'll let you get back to studying. Good luck!

Henry: Thanks. See you around.

[end of story]

The script for this podcast episode was written by Annalea Manalili.

That's all we have time today. We appreciate you listening. From Los Angeles,

California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 217 – Lost and Found

GLOSSARY

Lost and Found – a place that holds lost items for people until they come to find

them

*I left my glasses at the theater last night, and I’m hoping someone turned them

in to the Lost and Found.

to claim – to say an item belongs to you

*Everyone is waiting to see who will claim the $20 million lottery prize!

claim form – a form that someone completes to say that an item that was found

belongs to him or her

*Before we can allow you to take this bicycle, you’ll need to fill out a claim form.

luggage – suitcases or bags that people take on a trip

*My sister always has a lot of luggage when she travels because she can’t make

up her mind about what to bring.

claim receipt/ticket – a small ticket that passengers receive when their luggage

is stored so they can claim it again at the end of the trip

*The security officers at the airport were checking each person’s luggage and

claim receipt before they were allowed to leave the baggage claim area.

to turn (something) in – to give to someone else, usually something that

doesn’t belong to you; to submit

*He wasn’t sure if he would get to his professor’s office in time to turn in his final

assignment.

key chain – a small metal ring for holding keys; can come in many shapes or

with special decorations

*I’d better put my new apartment key on my key chain before I lose it.

distinctive – easy to notice; special; unique

*This artist has a very distinctive style and should get a lot of attention at the

show next month.

to prove ownership – to prove or give evidence that you own something

*Erin’s car was stolen but the police found it. At the police station, she had to

prove ownership before she was allowed to drive it home.

plain – without decorations or design; simple

*Some people like to t-shirts with different designs but I like mine to be plain.

to identify – to recognize; to see if something fits a certain description or is

something or someone you know

*She was sure that she could identify the dog that bit her if she ever saw him

again.

unclaimed – not claimed; not taken; without an owner

*In the 10 years that our organization has given out this award, we have never

before had a prize go unclaimed.

to dispose of – to throw something away, usually in the garbage; to destroy

*Would you please dispose of that food in the refrigerator? It’s turning green!

finders, keepers – a saying that means that the person who found something

gets to keep it, even if it doesn’t belong to them, usually used by children

*The little boy picked up the jump rope off the ground and said to the girl who

dropped it, “Finders, keepers!”

to turn up – to be found; to be discovered

*Don't worry about your ring. I'm sure it’ll turn up soon.

never mind – forget what I just said; don’t worry about what I said before

*Are you sleeping? Never mind. That was a stupid question.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why does Lucas call the airport Lost and Found?

a) He wants to apply for a job.

b) He lost his luggage.

c) He lost his keys.

  1. Why is Lucas going to the Lost and Found?

a) He is having problems communicating with the person on the telephone.

b) He wants to see if his luggage is there.

c) He wants to invite the airport employee to lunch for being so helpful.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to turn up

The phrase “to turn up,” in this podcast, means for something to be found: “I’m

sure your cell phone will turn up when they clean up after the party.” This phrase

can also be used to mean to arrive: “We weren’t sure if Sarah would make it to

the performance but she turned up right before it started.” Or, “I told him that if

he didn’t turn up to his own birthday lunch, I would never forgive him.” “To turn

up” can also mean to increase something, such as the volume or speed: “Turn

up the volume on the radio so we can hear the results of the game.” Or, “You’ll

need to turn up the speed on the mixer if you want all of the ingredients to mix

well.”

to turn (something) in

In this podcast, the phrase “to turned (something) in” means to give something to

someone, usually something that is found but that doesn’t belong to that person:

“My sister turned in the money she found under the seat in the bus.” “To turn

(someone) in” can also mean to give information, usually about someone who

has done something bad: “When I saw the man who robbed the store, I

immediately went to the police to turn him in.” Or, “I know that it was Rob who

damaged the car but I don’t know if I should turn him in.” The verb “to turn into”

can also be used for driving, when someone enters a place or when they turn

from going in one direction to suddenly going in another: “The car was driving

north when he turned into the parking lot.”

CULTURE NOTE

Lost and Founds are usually found in large, public areas with a lot of people,

such as airports or museums. But there are also websites that can work as Lost

and Founds online. Craigslist.com is an American-based website with pages for

different cities and countries in the U.S. and all over the world. Craigslist has an

online Lost and Found section for each city or area.

In the Lost and Found section, someone may submit an “advertisement” or

announcement that says they have lost an item or a pet. In this “ad,” they will

give information describing what they have lost and provide “contact information,”

or a way that someone can reach them, such as a phone number or an email

address. They may also offer a “reward” (a valuable thing or some money) for

the return of this item or pet, to encourage people to look for it or return it.

Someone who has found an item may also write an advertisement describing

what he or she has found and leave contact information in case the owner finds

the ad. It is a very good way to reach many people in a short amount of time.

This is only one feature of the Craigslist website, which serves as online

“classified” or small advertisement. There are also sections where people can

sell or give away items, look for housing, or different types of jobs. There is even

a section to find someone who can do a job or provide a service for you. Similar

to many American newspapers with classified sections, there is also a section for

the “personals” or personal ads, where people can post announcements looking

for a date or a romantic partner.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 217, “Lost and

Found.”

This is episode 217. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in

beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Visit our website at eslpod.com to get more information about our podcast and

some new things we have on our website. You'll also find a copy of the Learning

Guide for this episode, which has all of the vocabulary, definitions, sample

sentences, additional definitions that we do not talk about in the podcast, cultural

notes and a complete transcript of this episode.

Our episode 217 is called, “Lost and Found.” Let's go!

[start of story]

Airport employee: Hello, Portland Airport, Lost and Found.

Lucas: Hello. I was a passenger on a SunCal Airlines flight yesterday and I think

I left my keys on the plane.

Airport employee: I see. To claim the item, you have to fill out a claim form.

What did you lose again? Some luggage? You’ll need your claim receipt to get

your luggage.

Lucas: No, I lost some keys on the airplane. Keys. I think I left them on my

seat. Is it possible to find out if anyone has turned them in to your office?

Airport employee: I don’t know. Can you describe them?

Lucas: Well, they’re on a key chain and there are eight keys on it, including a car

key.

Airport employee: Was there anything distinctive about the key chain? You’ll

need to prove ownership if you want to claim them.

Lucas: No, it’s a plain key ring. Maybe I should come down to the office to see if

I can identify them. What happens to property that’s unclaimed?

Airport employee: We keep it for 30 days and then we dispose of it. Don’t worry.

We don’t have a policy of finders, keepers. If you lost some luggage, it’ll turn up.

Lucas: No, I lost some keys! Keys! Never mind. I’m coming down right now.

Airport employee: That’s a good idea. It’s easier to pick up your lost luggage

than for us to send it.

Lucas: Uh!

[end of story]

The title of this podcast is, “Lost and Found.” Lost and found is a place in a store

or an airport, or some public place where you can go to if you lose something

and someone brings it to the lost and found, someone finds it for you. This is the

place where you go to see if anyone has found it and brought it back. So, it's a

place in a store, or an airport, or a bus station. Sometimes it's not a separate

place. Sometimes it is part of another office or another area in an airport, or in a

train station, or in a store. There are also online lost and found places now. If

you look at our Cultural Note in the Learning Guide today, you'll get more

information about that.

Our dialogue begins with the employee, the person who works at the airport,

answering the telephone. So, this is a telephone conversation, and she says

“Hello, Portland Airport, Lost and Found.” So, she is identifying, she is saying

where she is, who you are calling, which is a common thing that businesses do.

Our gentleman in this dialogue, Lucas, says “Hello. I was a passenger on a flight

yesterday and I think I left my keys on the plane.” Lucas says, I was on one of

your airplanes yesterday - I was on a flight yesterday and I think I left my keys -

your car keys, your house keys, that sort of thing. A key is something you use to

open something that is locked.

Well, the airport employee doesn't seem to really listen very well. She says, “I

see” - I understand. “To claim the item, you have to fill out a claim form.” To

claim, “claim,” means to get something back, or to say that something is yours. It

belongs to you. So, the airport employees says, well, if you want to get it back, if

you want to claim the item, the thing that you lost, you'll “have to fill out a claim

form.” And a claim form is a piece of paper that you put your name and address

and information on, and that way the airport or the store has some record of what

happened to this lost item.

The airport employee says, “What did you lose again? Some luggage?”

Luggage, “luggage,” is the same as baggage, “baggage.” For traveling in an

airplane, that's usually your suitcases, the thing you use to put your clothes and

other items into to carry them. The airport employee says you’ll need to have a

“claim receipt to get your luggage.” A claim receipt is a piece of paper they give

you at the airport when you give them your baggage, you give them your

luggage. We say when you “check your luggage.” To check your luggage at the

airport means to give your suitcase and they put it in the bottom of the plane and

then you pick it up again when you arrive at the place where you are going to.

So, this is a claim receipt, it's a little piece of paper that has a number on it,

usually, and there's also a little piece of paper on your luggage.

Lucas says, “No, I lost some keys on the airplane.” He's trying to explain to the

airport employee that he did not lose his luggage. He says, “I think I left” my

keys “on my seat” - where I was sitting. “Is it possible to find out if anyone has

turned them in to your office?” To turn (something) in means that you find

something that isn't yours and you give it to the store, or the airport, or wherever

you are. So for example, if you are at the train station and you find a wallet with

money and driver’s license and other information, credit cards, you would, I hope,

take that to the lost and found and say, “Here, I found this.” You would turn it in.

You would give it back so someone could come back and claim it.

The airport employee says, “I don’t know. Can you describe” your keys? He

says, “Well,” the keys are “on a key chain and there are eight keys on it.” A key

chain, “chain,” is usually a round piece of metal that holds your keys. My key

chain is huge because I have keys for everything. Well, Lucas says that he has

eight keys on his key chain, and the airport employee asks him is “there anything

distinctive about the key chain?” Distinctive, “distinctive,” means is there

anything special, is there anything different about your key chain? She says that

Lucas will “need to prove ownership if” he wants “to claim them.” To prove,

“prove,” means to show or to demonstrate. Ownership is the idea that you own

something, you possess something, that it's yours. So, you need to prove that it

is yours, she says.

Lucas says, “it’s a plain key ring.” The adjective plain, “plain” - different spelling

from the thing that you fly in, which is a plane, “plane” - a plain key chain, or a

plain key ring, is a normal...not special. We say something is plain we mean

there's nothing special, nothing different, nothing extraordinary about it, nothing

unusual about it.

Lucas says he can come “to the office” and “identify them,” or say that, “Yes,

those are mine.” That is to identify. He asks what happens to things that are

unclaimed, meaning no one comes and gets them. The employee's says that

they keep things “for thirty days and then” they “dispose of it.” To dispose,

“dispose,” means to get rid of, to either throw out or to give away to someone

else. The employee says that they “don’t have a policy of finders, keepers.” The

expression finders, “finders,” keepers, “keepers,” means that if you find

something, it belongs to you. This is an expression that kids use sometimes,

children. Finders, keepers means if I find it, I get to keep it. The full expression

is, “Finders, keepers, losers, weepers,” meaning if I find it, I get to keep it, and if it

is yours, you lose it and therefore you will cry, you will weep. To weep, “weep,”

means to cry. So, “Finders, keepers, losers, weepers.”

The employee says, “If you lost some luggage, it will turn up.” To turn up, “turn

up,” two words, means that someone will find it. It will be found. The expression,

“turn up” and “turn in” have different meanings, other meanings besides the ones

we have described here. If you look at the Learning Guide today, you will see

some additional definitions for those two terms.

Lucas is getting somewhat angry. He says, “No, I lost some keys! Never mind,”

he says to the employee. The expression never mind, “mind,” means forget

about it. Don't worry about it. Sometimes you say that to someone who is not

very smart, doesn't understand you. You try to explain, and then you'll say,

“Never mind.” This happens with me and my wife all the time. She tries to

explain something to me, I'm too stupid and she says, “Never mind.”

Finally, the airport employee, who still does not understand, says oh, I'm sure

that it would be easier for you to get your luggage than for them to send it, and

Lucas just says, “Uh!” He's completely frustrated. He's tired of talking to this

employee.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Airport employee: Hello, Portland Airport, Lost and Found.

Lucas: Hello. I was a passenger on a SunCal Airlines flight yesterday and I think

I left my keys on the plane.

Airport employee: I see. To claim the item, you have to fill out a claim form.

What did you lose again? Some luggage? You’ll need your claim receipt to get

your luggage.

Lucas: No, I lost some keys on the airplane. Keys. I think I left them on my

seat. Is it possible to find out if anyone has turned them in to your office?

Airport employee: I don’t know. Can you describe them?

Lucas: Well, they’re on a key chain and there are eight keys on it, including a car

key.

Airport employee: Was there anything distinctive about the key chain? You’ll

need to prove ownership if you want to claim them.

Lucas: No, it’s a plain key ring. Maybe I should come down to the office to see if

I can identify them. What happens to property that’s unclaimed?

Airport employee: We keep it for 30 days and then we dispose of it. Don’t worry.

We don’t have a policy of finders, keepers. If you lost some luggage, it’ll turn up.

Lucas: No, I lost some keys! Keys! Never mind. I’m coming down right now.

Airport employee: That’s a good idea. It’s easier to pick up your lost luggage

than for us to send it.

Lucas: Uh!

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was by Dr. Lucy Tse. If you have a question or a

comment about our podcast, you can email us at eslpod@eslpod.com.

From Los Angeles, California, I am Jeff McQuillan. Thank you for listening. We

will see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 216 – Outsourcing Operations

GLOSSARY

overhead – the money a company spends to run its business

*Moving to a bigger office building will mean an increase in the company’s

overhead for upcoming years.

to outsource – to have company business done by people outside of the

company; to pay someone else to do part of the company’s work

*Many companies outsource for services that they need only once in a while.

pros and cons – reasons for and against something; the positive and negative

reasons for something; the advantages and disadvantages; the good and the bad

parts of something

*She sat down with her parents and made a list of the pros and cons of going to

an out-of-state college.

in principle – in general, but not necessary all the time or in all cases

*She followed the recipe exactly, so in principle, the cake should taste good.

downside – the bad parts of something; the negative aspects of something; the

disadvantages

*The downside of the job promotion is working more hours.

in house – in the building; within the company

*She used to work part-time for that publishing company, but now that they edit

its books in house, she has to find other work.

non-core operations – the services within a company that are not as important

to the main business

*When a company decides to downsize, non-core operations are usually the first

of many departments to let people go.

IT – short for “information technology”; a department or part of the company that

handles computers and technology-related problems

*Lisa was told to make an appointment with IT so she can learn about the new

programs that they’ve just installed on her computer.

accounting – the department or group of people at a company that keeps track

of how much the company spends its money and how much money it receives

*June is a busy month for government accounting departments since it’s usually

the end of the official year.

call center – a place where people answer or make phone calls for companies

*Many U.S. airline companies forward customer calls to call centers in other

countries.

call volume – number of calls; the number of calls during a specific time period

*This month’s increased call volume proves that it was a good idea to advertise

in major newspapers.

to micro-manage – to tell someone what to do step-by-step; to supervise work

too closely and not to let employees make their own decisions

*The new hires wouldn’t have to be micro-managed if they showed up on time

and did what they were supposed to do.

oversight – supervision; overseeing someone or some work to make sure it is

done properly and on time

*Hopefully, having Beatrice working at the downtown office will give her more

oversight of the Showland project.

quality control – rules and levels of standard in a company to make sure that

something is as good as it should be

*If a product doesn’t meet quality control standards, it is never sold.

offshore – company business done in foreign countries; overseas

*It’s not unusual for American companies these days to have offshore

operations.

to think along the same lines – to be thinking of the same thing or of doing the

same thing; to agree with someone else’s thinking

*Laura and I were thinking along the same lines and agreed to paint the living

room walls blue.

staff – a group of workers

*For Martha’s birthday, the staff put money together and bought her a nice

sweater.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Which part of the company is Bonnie and Jean-Luc not thinking of

outsourcing?

a) The call center

b) Accounting

c) IT

  1. What does Jean-Luc think of Bonnie’s suggestion to outsource some of the

company’s operations?

a) He disagrees with her.

b) He thinks it’s a good idea.

c) He doesn’t think the staff will like the idea.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

overhead

The word “overhead” in this podcast means the money used to operate a

business: “If we don’t reduce our overhead, we’ll need to fire at least

employees.” The word “overhead” can also be used as an adjective to mean

something that is above your head: “This room is too dark. We need to install

some overhead lights so visitors can see the displays better.” Or, “While I was

sitting on the beach, a really big bird flew overhead and made a lot of noise.” In

an airplane, the storage space where passengers put their bags above their

seats are called the “overhead compartment”: “I was the last passenger to get

on the plane and there was no more room in the overhead compartment for my

briefcase.”

staff

In this podcast, the word “staff” is used as a noun to mean a group of workers:

“The staff’s positive attitude made it a pleasant place to work.” The same word

can also be used as a verb, “to staff,” which means to supply or hire people to

work on something or for someone: “Make sure to staff the event with at least

eight waiters and five busboys.” “Staff” can also be used as a noun to mean a

long stick that is usually as tall as or taller than the person carrying it: “In the

story, the old man who lived on the side of the mountain always carried a staff to

help him get around.”

CULTURE NOTE

Many companies outsource to reduce costs. It makes sense that if a company

can get work done by hiring an outside firm, they will have a “competitive

advantage” or a better chance of getting a customer because of their lower

prices. As outsourcing has become more common in U.S. companies, however,

it has become more “controversial,” or something that people disagree about.

The most controversial part is “offshoring,” or transferring a company's work to

another company in another country that specializes in that type of work. The

two areas in a company most likely to be offshored are production and service.

American companies have, for a long time, offshored production or

manufacturing to countries where “labor” or paid work is cheaper. For instance,

U.S. companies may “manufacture” or make their electronic parts in Taiwan or

make clothes and toys in China. Until recently, companies didn’t think that

services could be offshored. With the creation and improvement of

telecommunications, however, many large U.S. companies have transferred their

call centers offshore. Even though the company provides a phone number in the

U.S., calls are “forwarded” or sent to a different company that's been contracted

to take them, such as those in India, South Africa, or the Philippines.

Although offshoring is becoming more and more common, there have been

“critics,” or those who have a negative opinion. One of the drawbacks they point

out is that offshoring results in lower quality of service. These critics argue that

because outsourced workers don't actually work for the main company (they

work for the company that's been hired to do the work), they might not care about

the quality of the job they're doing as much as regular workers would. And, since

outsourced companies tend to do one type of work for many companies, some

say that special needs that a company has may not be served.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – a; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 216, “Outsourcing

Operations.”

This is episode 216. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in

beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com to find more information about this

podcast, additional services we offer and a complete Learning Guide to this

episode. The Learning Guide contains all of the vocabulary, additional words,

explanations, sample sentences, cultural notes and a complete transcript of this

episode.

This podcast is about a business that tries to hire, or get, another company to do

part of their work. It's called “Outsourcing Operations.” Let's get started.

[start of story]

Bonnie: I wanted us to meet today to talk about ways to reduce our overhead.

One suggestion is for us to outsource some of our operations. I’d like to hear

what you think are the pros and cons of doing that.

Jean-Luc: I think that, in principle, it’s a good idea. It would save us a lot of

money, but I see a downside. We would lose control of some of our key in house

operations.

Bonnie: Well, I think that we want to focus on non-core operations, such as IT or

accounting. I know that other companies have outsourced their call centers, but

that would take a lot of training, especially with our call volume.

Jean-Luc: I completely agree. I don’t think that the call center needs to be

micro-managed, but it does take more oversight than IT or accounting for quality

control, especially if we decide to go offshore.

Bonnie: Okay, I think we’re thinking along the same lines. Let’s call a meeting

with the rest of the staff to get their thoughts. How about next Tuesday at

a.m.?

Jean-Luc: That works for me. I’ll send out an email to everybody today.

[end of story]

The title of this podcast is, “Outsourcing Operations.” To outsource, “outsource,”

one word, means to get another company to do part of your work. So, if your

company or organization does many different things, it may hire, “hire,” or pay

another company to do part of your work. Operations just refers to the different

things that a company does.

Our dialogue is between Bonnie and Jean-Luc, and they’re in a meeting - always

an exciting thing. Bonnie says to Jean-Luc, “I wanted us to meet today to talk

about ways,” or methods, “to reduce our overhead.” To reduce means to make

less or to lower. Overhead, “overhead,” is the money that a company pays for its

rent, for its insurance, for all the things that it needs to keep the company going.

Overhead is sometimes called fixed costs. Fixed, “fixed,” costs, “costs,” are

costs, or expenses - money you have to pay - that do not depend on how much

your company produces. For example, if you are a manufacturer, a maker of

chairs, you need to buy materials, to buy things to make each chair. But, there

are some expenses, some things you have to pay for - the rent, the lights - that

do not depend on how many chairs you sell, and these fixed costs are your

overhead. It's what the company pays, no matter how much it sells of a certain

thing or makes of a certain thing. The word overhead actually has a couple of

different meanings. Take a look at the Learning Guide today to find out what

else overhead means in English.

Bonnie says, “One suggestion is for us to outsource some of our operations.”

We know what outsourcing means. It means getting another company to do

some of your work - paying another company, or another person, to do part of

the work of your company. This has become very popular in many companies in

the United States. Take a look at our Learning Guide where we talk about this

more in detail.

Bonnie says, “I’d like to hear what you think,” Jean-Luc, “are the pros and cons of

doing that.” The pros, “pros,” and the cons, “cons,” refer to the good things and

the bad things. The pros are the good possibilities, what we may call the

advantages, and the cons are the bad things, or the disadvantages. We also use

the expression, “the pluses and the minuses.” A plus is something that is good

that adds something, and a minus is something that takes something away, or is

a negative thing.

Jean-Luc says, “I think that, in principle, it’s a good idea.” The expression here,

in principle, “principle,” means that Jean-Luc likes the idea in general, but not

necessarily for this specific case, for this specific situation. So, when someone

says, “Well, that's good in principle,” they mean, well, in a general way, maybe

for some other situation, but not necessarily for this particular situation. We

might also say, theoretically. In principle or theoretically, it's a good idea.

Jean-Luc says, “It would save us a lot of money, but I see a downside.” A

downside, “downside,” all one word, is a negative result, a bad thing that could

happen if you do this thing. For example, if you walk up to a beautiful woman

and you say, “Hey baby, do you want to dance with me,” the downside is that she

will say, “No! Get away, I don't want to dance with you!” That's the downside.

The upside, which is the opposite, “upside,” is that she'll say, “Oh, yes Jeff, I

would love to dance with you!” So you see, every situation has an upside and a

downside. I usually see the downside.

Jean-Luc says, “We could lose,” or “We would lose control of some of our key in

house operations.” In house, “house” - like the house you live in - in house

operations are things that a company does by itself, that it doesn't give to other

companies to do.

Bonnie says, “Well, I think we want to focus on non-core operations.” Non-core,

“non-core,” are things a company does that are not the most important, they're

less important things. The opposite of non-core would be core operations, and

these are the most important things that your company does. Bonnie says that

she thinks they should “focus on non-core operations such as IT.” IT means

information technology - those are the computer people, some of you listening

today are IT people, “or accounting.” Accounting, “accounting,” is the part of the

company that pays the bills and collects, or gets, the money. So, that's the part

of the company that takes care of the money and often the taxes that a company

pays.

Bonnie says that she knows that some “other companies have outsourced their

call centers.” A call, “call,” center is a place where you have people who answer

telephones. For example, when you have a problem with something, you may

call the company to complain - to say, “I have problem” - and you will talk to

someone in a call center. It's a building, it's a place where you have usually

several people answering the telephone. Bonnie says that having an outsourced

call center would require, “would take a lot of training, especially with our call

volume.” The expression here, call volume, “volume,” doesn't mean how loud

something is, it means how much there is. So, the volume is the number of

telephone calls, in this case.

Jean-Luc says, “I agree,” he doesn't “think that the call center needs to be micro-

managed.” To micro, “micro,” -manage, “manage” something means to try to

control every little thing. To micro-manage is when a boss tries to tell the

employee everything they need to do too much. Usually micro-manage is used

as a negative expression, not always. But, to micro-manage means that you

have to manage, you have to supervise someone for everything that is required

for the job.

Jean-Luc says that the call center does require “more oversight.” Oversight,

“oversight,” is the same as supervision - to be watching something. It requires

“more oversight...for quality control.” The expression quality, “quality,” control,

“control,” means that you are making sure that it is good. Quality control is what

a company does to make sure that the things it is making are of a good, or a

high, quality.

Jean-Luc says that this is a special problem if they “decide to go offshore.”

Offshore, “offshore,” all one word, means to go to a company in a different

country, or to go overseas, “overseas,” to go to a different company in another

country.

Bonnie says, “Okay, I think we’re thinking along the same lines.” To think along

the same lines, “lines,” means to be thinking the same, we have the same idea.

She suggests that they meet “with the rest of the staff to get their” ideas. The

staff, “staff,” are the other workers, the other employees.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Bonnie: I wanted us to meet today to talk about ways to reduce our overhead.

One suggestion is for us to outsource some of our operations. I’d like to hear

what you think are the pros and cons of doing that.

Jean-Luc: I think that, in principle, it’s a good idea. It would save us a lot of

money, but I see a downside. We would lose control of some of our key in house

operations.

Bonnie: Well, I think that we want to focus on non-core operations, such as IT or

accounting. I know that other companies have outsourced their call centers, but

that would take a lot of training, especially with our call volume.

Jean-Luc: I completely agree. I don’t think that the call center needs to be

micro-managed, but it does take more oversight than IT or accounting for quality

control, especially if we decide to go offshore.

Bonnie: Okay, I think we’re thinking along the same lines. Let’s call a meeting

with the rest of the staff to get their thoughts. How about next Tuesday at

a.m.?

Jean-Luc: That works for me. I’ll send out an email to everybody today.

[end of story]

Our script today was written by - who else? Dr. Lucy Tse.

That's all we have time for. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan.

Thanks for listening. We will see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 215 – Getting a Men's Haircut

GLOSSARY

barbershop – a place where men get their hair cut

*I'm taking my brother to the barbershop tomorrow to get his hair cut before

school starts on Monday.

hair salon – a place where men and women get their hair cut

*When I was little, I didn’t like going to the hair salon with my mother because it

smelled of chemicals and hair spray.

curly – not straight; wavy; hair that curls

*He has curly hair and has to keep it short or it’ll look messy.

Afro – a thick hairstyle with very tight curls sticking out all around the head;

bushy hairstyle with curly hair

*I’m tired of wearing my hair straight. I’m letting it grow out naturally into an Afro.

buzz cut – a haircut given with a razor or a machine normally used for men's

shaving to leave the hair very, very short

*When my brother went into the military, they gave him a buzz cut.

dreadlocks – a hairstyle in which all the hair is braided into long, thin braids

*Dreadlocks take a long time to create, but don’t require a lot of care afterwards.

sides – the right and left sides of the head; the area around the ears

*Did you see the drummer for that band? He has blue hair in the middle and

pink hair on the sides!

bangs – the part of the hair that covers part of one's forehead

*This kind of dog has long bangs that covers his eyes and makes it hard for him

to see.

an inch off the collar – to cut hair so that it stops an inch above the shirt collar

*The school has a very strict dress code and requires that all male students cut

their hair at least an inch off the collar.

above the ears – the area around the top of the ears

*Oh no! The barber cut the two sides above the ears to different lengths, and

the left side definitely looks shorter than the right.

sideburns – strips of hair grown by men on each side of the face in front of the

ears

*Long sideburns were a popular style back in the 70’s.

part – the line where the two sides of hair are separated on someone's head

*My cousin wears his part on the left to cover a scar on the right side of his

forehead.

trim – cutting off a little hair

*I told the hair stylist that I wanted a trim, but he cut off three inches of my hair!

to shave – to use a razor or a men's shaving device to take off all the hair

*I'm afraid of shaving without an electric razor because I might cut myself.

bald – having no hair

*Benjamin likes being bald because he doesn't have to worry about drying his

hair after he swims.

Mohawk – a hairstyle with most of the hair shaved, except for a line along the

middle of the head

*When my brother walked in to the house with a Mohawk, my mother almost had

a heart attack.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. What did Shinobu want to do to his hair?

a) He wanted to make his hair curly.

b) He wanted a trim.

c) He wanted to add sideburns.

  1. Why did Shinobu leave the hair salon before getting his hair cut?

a) He had something else to do.

b) He wanted to find a barbershop.

c) He was worried the hair stylist would do strange things to his hair.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

part

The word “part,” in this podcast, means the line where the two sides of hair are

separated on someone's head: “My boyfriend parts his hair down the middle.”

“Part” is also often used as a noun to describe a section of something larger: “I

thought the kids would eat the entire cake but they only ate a small part to it.” If

we make the word plural – “parts” – it can be used to mean the different sections

of a car or a machine: “This car will never run if we can’t find the right parts for

the engine.” Or, “Can you go to the store to see if you can find the right part to fix

this refrigerator?” “Part” can also be used as a verb to mean to separate from

someone: “In the movie, it was so sad when the young lovers had to part and

leave each other forever.” Or, “The children cried when they had to part from

their grandparents after a their summer visit.”

bangs

In this podcast, the word “bangs” means the part of the hair that covers part of

the forehead: “Her bangs are so long that they cover her eyes.” The word

“bang” can also be used to describe a loud sudden noise: “The gunshot next

door sounded like a very loud bang.” Or, “He walked into the door carrying the

new chair and let it fall to the ground with a bang.” “Bang” can also be an action.

It can mean to hit something unexpectedly or hard: “I banged into the table, so

now my knee hurts.” Or, “When no one answered the door, he banged on it

angrily for a few minutes before walking away.”

CULTURE NOTE

The word “metrosexual” has been used a lot in the past ten years to describe

men who spend a lot of time and money on the way they look and on their

“lifestyle” or the way they live. Metrosexuals are usually men who live in “urban”

areas or cities. When people hear this word, they usually think of men who pay

as much attention to their appearance and the way they dress as many women

do. In fact, metrosexuals use some of the same beauty services traditionally

used by women.

Some metrosexual men are now going to “nail salons,” places that have beauty

services for hands and feet. Men are now getting “manicures,” where their

fingernails are cut, filed, and sometimes painted; and some may also get

“pedicures,” where the same is done to their toenails. Men may also have their

hands and feet treated to make them softer and smoother.

Men are also going to “spas,” or places that offer health and beauty treatments.

At a spa, people can get “facials” or skin treatments for the face to make the

skin look better. “Massages” at spas are very popular, where someone uses

his or her hands to rub the muscles in your body to make you feel good.

People who go to spas may also have “waxing” done, where hot wax is put on

parts of the body to remove hair.

While nail salons and spas used to be places mainly for women, some men –

metrosexual men – are using these services and it is now becoming more

socially acceptable.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – b; 2 – c

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 215, “Getting a

Men’s Haircut.”

This is episode 215. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in

beautiful Los Angeles, California.

If you haven't visited our website recently, go to eslpod.com. We have some

exciting new things on our website. If you are listening to this podcast and there

are some words you don't understand or if you want to review the words that we

go over in the podcast, a good way to do that is by getting the Learning Guide for

this episode. That's a 10-page guide that includes the complete transcript of this

episode. It also includes all of the words, definitions, sample sentences and

culture notes related to this episode.

Today's podcast is called, “Getting a Men’s Haircut.” Let's go!

[start of story]

It’s been almost three months since I got a haircut and I went to the barbershop

where I always get it cut. But when I got there, the barbershop had been

replaced by a hair salon.

Shinobu: Hi, I used to get my hair cut at the barbershop that was here.

Nicole: Yeah, they closed. We’ve been open for about a month. I can cut your

hair.

Shinobu: Uh...I guess that’s okay.

Nicole: Why don’t you come over here and sit down. What do you have in

mind?

Shinobu: Well, as you can see, my hair is pretty curly. When it’s long, it looks

like an Afro. I want it to be a lot shorter, but I don’t want a buzz cut.

Nicole: Are you sure you want to cut it? If you keep it long, you could have great

dreadlocks.

Shinobu: Uh, I’m not sure that that style would work for me.

Nicole: Okay, then. How about if I cut it short on the sides, leave the bangs

medium length, and then keep the back long?

Shinobu: No, I don’t think that would work, either. I’d like it an inch off the collar

in back, above the ears, no sideburns, with a part down the right side. I really

just need a trim.

Nicole: Hmm…how about if I shave your head? You’d look great bald.

Shinobu: No! I definitely don’t want that. You know what, I just remembered

that I’m supposed to be somewhere else right now.

Nicole: Oh, are you sure? I’m sure I know exactly what you want.

Shinobu: I’m sure you do, but I really have to go.

I left that hair salon as quickly as I could. Who knows what would have

happened if I’d stayed there? She may have given me a Mohawk!

[end of story]

We're getting our hair cut in this episode of the podcast. The story begins with

Shinobu saying that, “It has been almost three months since” he had his hair cut

last and he goes to a “barbershop where” he “always gets it cut.” A barbershop,

“barbershop,” all one word, is a place where men get their hair cut. A barber is

the person who cuts the hair, and a barbershop is the place where you go to get

a haircut, especially if you're a man.

The story continues by Shinobu saying that the barbershop was gone when he

went back and it “had been replaced by a hair salon.” A hair salon, “salon,” is a

place where women get their hair cut, although men can also get their hair cut,

sometimes, at a hair salon. Many men do, especially men who live in big cities

where the man is concerned about his hair and how it looks. We have a special

cultural note in our Learning Guide today about those kind of men. Take it look

at that. I think you'll find it interesting.

The dialogue begins with Shinobu saying to Nicole, the woman who works at the

hair salon, that he “used to get” his “hair cut at the barbershop.” Nicole says that

the barbershop is closed, but that she can cut his hair. Now, you can tell

Shinobu is not quite sure he wants her to cut his hair, but he says okay. Nicole

then asks him to come and sit down and then says, “What do you have in mind?”

meaning what are you thinking? What are your ideas?

Shinobu says, “Well, my hair is pretty curly.” When we say hair is curly, “curly,”

we mean it's not straight. It's like in little circles. Curly is the opposite of straight

hair. Shinobu says that when his hair is “long, it looks like an Afro.” An Afro,

“Afro,” is when you have very curly hair that sticks out of your head. that comes

out of your head, almost like a stick, and so you have this big bowl, almost, of

hair above you. This was a hairstyle popular in the 1960’s, especially among

some African American men.

Well, Shinobu says that he wants his hair cut short, but he doesn't “want a buzz

cut.” A buzz, “buzz,” cut is when your hair is cut very close to your head. that you

only have just little bit of hair. The reason it is called a buzz cut is because

normally it is done with an electric razor. A razor, “razor,” is the little machine

that has like scissors in it, we would call them blades, “blades” - those are the

things that actually cut the hair - and an electric razor makes a sound that sounds

like “buzzzzz,” and so it's called a buzz cut. And, it is something that when you

join the military - the army, for example, in the United States - you are given a

buzz cut. They cut off all your hair and get it very short. It's not the same as

taking all of the hair off. They leave a little bit of hair on your head. My father,

when we were growing up, used to cut our hair with a buzz cut. He would have

an electric razor and he would just take our hair off, just like we were in the army.

Well, Nicole says, “Are you sure you want to cut” your hair? She suggests to

Shinobu that he “keep it long,” and he “could have great dreadlocks.”

Dreadlocks, “dreadlocks,” one word, is when you have long hair, long curly hair,

but it goes down. It's like having strings of hair that go down towards your

shoulder. You can think of the famous reggae musicians, such as Bob Marley.

He had a...he had dreadlocks.

Well, Shinobu says that he doesn't think that is a good idea for him. Nicole

suggests then that she cut his hair “short on the sides,” leaving “the bangs

medium and the back long.” When we talk about the sides we mean the part of

the head above the ear, between the ear and the top of the head on the right side

and the left side. The bangs, “bangs,” are the hairs that go over the top of your

head, the forehead, or front of your head. That word, bangs, has many different

meanings in English, look at the Learning Guide for some additional definitions of

that.

Shinobu says that he doesn't think that's a good idea either. He says, “I don't

think that would work.” I don't think it would look good on me. He tells Nicole

that he wants the hair “an inch off the collar.” The collar, “collar,” is actually the

top of your shirt. So, when he says to Nicole I want “it an inch off the collar,” he

means he wants it an inch above the collar, that the hair should stop one inch

above his collar. When I was in high school, this was the rule, that all of the boys

had to have their hair cut one inch above the collar. No long hair was allowed.

He also says that he wants the hair cut “above the ears,” meaning that there

should be no hair covering the ears. He says he wants “no sideburns.”

Sideburns, “sideburns,” one word, is hair that goes on the side of your face, left

side and right side, but it goes down like a line down the sides of your face. This

was a very popular style back in the 1970’s, to have sideburns. Well, Shinobu

says he does not want to have sideburns, he wants “a part down the right side.”

A part, “part,” is the line in the hair where you divide it. So, you comb it one way

on one side of the part and another way on the other side of the part. You can

have a part down the middle. You can have a part down the right side of your

head or the left side of your head. That word, part, has many different meanings

in English. Again, look at today's Learning Guide for some additional definitions

of that word.

Shinobu says, he “really just” wants “a trim.” When you go to the barbershop or

hair salon and say you want a trim, “trim,” you're saying you just want your hair

cut a little. You're not looking to have the whole thing done.

Nicole says, “how about if I shave your head? You’d look great bald.” How

about means do you like this idea or do you want me to shave your head? To

shave, “shave,” means to remove all of your hair so you have no hair at all.

Usually you have to use a razor, what we would call a hand razor that has one

blade that...or two blades that cut the hair right to your skin. And, if you do that, if

you have no hair, we say you are bald, “bald.” If you want to see what bald looks

like, just take a look at the ESL Podcast Special Edition, our one year

anniversary video, and you will see what a bald head looks like.

Shinobu says that he doesn't want to have his head shaved. He realizes that this

was not a good idea to go to the hair salon, so he gives Nicole an excuse. He

says, “I just remembered that I’m supposed to be somewhere else right now.”

This is kind of a typical excuse that you would tell someone if you want to leave

right away. “Oh, I have to go!” I have to be somewhere else right now. I'm

supposed to be somewhere else right now.

Nicole says, “Oh, are you sure? I know exactly what you want,” and Shinobu

says that he has to go. At the end of the dialogue he says that he's not sure

what would have happened if he had stayed at the hair salon. He says maybe

she would give him a Mohawk. A Mohawk, “Mohawk,” is a style of hair, a haircut

where you shave the head on the sides but you leave an inch or two of hair going

down the middle of your head. It's called a Mohawk after an American Indian

tribe, the Mohawk tribe, although actually it was not the style used by the

Mohawks. That’s a mistake, but we still call it a Mohawk. This was very popular

in the late 1970’s among punk rockers, musicians who played punk style of rock

music.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

It’s been almost three months since I got a haircut and I went to the barbershop

where I always get it cut. But when I got there, the barbershop had been

replaced by a hair salon.

Shinobu: Hi, I used to get my hair cut at the barbershop that was here.

Nicole: Yeah, they closed. We’ve been open for about a month. I can cut your

hair.

Shinobu: Uh...I guess that’s okay.

Nicole: Why don’t you come over here and sit down. What do you have in

mind?

Shinobu: Well, as you can see, my hair is pretty curly. When it’s long, it looks

like an Afro. I want it to be a lot shorter, but I don’t want a buzz cut.

Nicole: Are you sure you want to cut it? If you keep it long, you could have great

dreadlocks.

Shinobu: Uh, I’m not sure that that style would work for me.

Nicole: Okay, then. How about if I cut it short on the sides, leave the bangs

medium length, and then keep the back long?

Shinobu: No, I don’t think that would work, either. I’d like it an inch off the collar

in back, above the ears, no sideburns, with a part down the right side. I really

just need a trim.

Nicole: Hmm…how about if I shave your head? You’d look great bald.

Shinobu: No! I definitely don’t want that. You know what, I just remembered

that I’m supposed to be somewhere else right now.

Nicole: Oh, are you sure? I’m sure I know exactly what you want.

Shinobu: I’m sure you do, but I really have to go.

I left that hair salon as quickly as I could. Who knows what would have

happened if I’d stayed there? She may have given me a Mohawk!

[end of story]

The script for our podcast today was written by Dr. Lucy Tse.

If you have a question or comment about our podcast, you can email us. Our

email address is eslpod@eslpod.com.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see

you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 214 – A Jealous Girlfriend

GLOSSARY

to hang out – to spend free time with others

*Mary wanted to go to the movies with Josh, but he was already hanging out

with Kim that afternoon.

jealous – wanting something or someone that belongs to another person

*After getting a short haircut, Lisa couldn't help but be jealous of other women

with long hair.

to avoid – to stay away from someone or something; to stop oneself from doing

something

*Kelly knew that Michael was avoiding her when he didn’t go to class for two

days.

green-eyed monster – jealousy; the feeling of wanting something or someone

that belongs to another person

*It’s hard to avoid the green-eyed monster when you have a girlfriend who is a

famous model.

to be up front – to be honest; to be direct when speaking

*Wanting to be up front with the boss, Jake told him that he was looking for

another job and would be leaving the company soon.

possessive – wanting very badly to control things or other people; wanting very

much to keep what one has to oneself

*She was possessive about her baby the first three months after it was born and

would not let anyone near him.

to flip out – (slang) to go crazy; to suddenly be out of control

*Coming home after a long day at work, my mother flips out if the house is a

mess.

to trust – to have faith or confidence in something or someone

*Even after the mistakes she’s made, I still trust her to get the job done correctly

and on time.

insecure – not have confidence in oneself

*He’s insecure about his skinny body and always wears clothes that are too big

for him.

to stop (something) in its tracks – to stop something right away, usually before

it becomes a problem or a bigger problem

*Unless we stop this in its tracks, the bad news about our company will be in all

the newspapers by the end of the week.

to make up – to have good feelings again after a fight; to say sorry after a

disagreement

*Jen was trying to make up with Britney, but Britney was still mad and wouldn’t

talk to her on the phone.

the root of the matter – the source or main reason, usually of an issue or

problem

*The root of the matter is that she's lazy, and that's why she was taken off this

project.

whatever it takes – doing everything possible to make something happen or to

complete a task

*Whatever it takes, I’m going to save up enough money to go to Europe this

summer.

under control – in a normal state or condition

*She got the noisy kids under control when she offered to buy them ice cream.

to jeopardize – to risk; to put in danger

*Getting fired from his job would jeopardize his plans to buy a house next year.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why has Dominick been avoiding Sarya?

a) They had a fight.

b) He doesn't like Sarya.

c) His girlfriend gets jealous when he hangs out with other people.

  1. Sarya thinks Leslie gets jealous because:

a) Dominick doesn't invite her when he goes out with his friends.

b) She is insecure about herself.

c) Dominick has been calling Sarya too much.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to trust

The verb “to trust” in this podcast means to have faith or confidence in a person

or thing: “I proved to her that she can trust me to take care of her cat while she's

on vacation.” “Trust” can also mean to hope for something, with confidence: “I

trust that you will be home on time.” Or, “We trust that this will be the last time

that you’ll miss a deadline.” When this word is used as a noun, it is a legal term

for property owned by one person or group being held and run by another person

or group: “Before Dana’s uncle died, he arranged to put his money into a trust

that is managed by the bank and that pays out money every year to Dana and

her sisters.”

to make up

In this podcast, the verb “to make up” means to say or be sorry for something

and to get along with someone again: “My sister and I fight often, but we usually

make up right afterwards.” The phrase also means to do something good for

someone after having done something wrong or bad to them: “To make up for

using the car without asking, her son made dinner for the whole family.” Or, “I

don’t know how I’ll ever make up for letting you down.” “Makeup,” as one word,

is a noun that means cosmetics, usually worn by women, such as lipstick and

eye shadow: “For Halloween, she wore dark makeup to look scary.” Or, “Don’t

you think that she’s too young to wear all of that makeup?”

CULTURE NOTE

In the U.S., personal problems are often used as topics on T.V. shows. Shows

like The Jerry Springer Show, The Montel Williams Show, and Maury are talk

shows that “air” or are shown during the day and that have people telling private

and sometimes secret things about their lives. There is usually a large audience

that then gets to offer comments, both good and bad, and some advice. Guests

of these shows usually talk about problems like “cheating” or unfaithful husbands

and wives or boyfriends and girlfriends; out of control sons and daughters; or

drug and alcohol problems in the family. These shows focus not so much on

what is being said, but on the way that things are said and then on the reaction of

the audience when they hear them. People on these shows often cry, yell, fight,

and sometimes even become “violent” or try to hurt other people physically. The

conversations between the guests and the audience, which usually result in

yelling and “insults,” or bad things said to hurt someone else, is what people who

watch these shows like the best.

Today, shows like these are considered reality T.V. Realty T.V. shows follow

and film ordinary or normal people as they are put into unusual or difficult

situations. A TV show called Cheaters has “private investigators,” or people

hired to do investigations, spy on someone's girlfriend or boyfriend, or husband

or wife. When they are caught cheating with another person, usually in a public

place like a restaurant, they are “confronted,” or met face to face, by the person

they are cheating on while the entire situation is filmed.

Other popular daytime reality shows have real judges who listen to and then

make decisions about a case or argument between two people. These include

Court T.V., Divorce Court, and People’s Court. Like the daytime talk shows,

these shows focus on people talking about their “dirty laundry,” or personal

problems and secrets that cause embarrassment, in front of strangers and

getting the audience’s reactions.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 214, “A Jealous

Girlfriend.”

This is episode 214. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in

beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com and take a look at the Learning

Guide for this podcast that contains all of the words that we discuss, their

definitions, sample sentences, additional definitions that we don't talk about on

the podcast, cultural notes and a complete transcript of this podcast.

Today's podcast is called, “A Jealous Girlfriend.” Sounds interesting. Here we

go!

[start of story]

Sarya: Hey Dom, I haven’t seen you in so long. Where have you been?

Dominick: Oh, I’ve been busy.

Sarya: I’ve missed hanging out together. How’s Leslie?

Dominick: She’s okay, but things haven’t been that great between us.

Sarya: I’m really sorry to hear that. What’s up?

Dominick: Leslie is great, but she’s so jealous of my friends, especially my

female friends. She doesn’t like it when I see them or even if I talk to them on

the phone. To be honest, that’s why I haven’t called you lately.

Sarya: I got the feeling that you’ve been avoiding me. Now I understand that it’s

the green-eyed monster at work. Have you been doing anything to make her

jealous?

Dominick: No! I go out with my friends sometimes but I’m always up front with

Leslie and tell her what I’m doing. But, she’s so possessive. Even when I go out

with my guy friends, she flips out sometimes. I don’t know why she won’t trust

me.

Sarya: Maybe she’s just insecure about herself, or maybe she feels insecure

about your relationship. But either way, I’d stop this in its tracks before it gets

any worse. Have you talked to her about it?

Dominick: Not really. We usually get into a big fight and then we make up, but

we don’t ever get at the root of the matter.

Sarya: I wish I could help.

Dominick: You already have. Talking about it helps. Whatever it takes, I’m

going to get this under control. Other than this jealousy problem, we have a

great relationship. I don’t want anything to jeopardize it.

Sarya: Good luck with everything and let me know if I there’s anything I can do.

Dominick: Thanks. I will.

[end of story]

The podcast we just listened to is called, “A Jealous Girlfriend.” To be jealous,

“jealous,” means to want something that someone else has. Usually when we

say a jealous girlfriend or a jealous boyfriend we mean that the girlfriend or

boyfriend doesn't like his or her partner, doesn't like the other person, to be seen

with other women or other men. So, a jealous girlfriend wants to keep her

boyfriend to herself and doesn't want the boyfriend talking to or getting involved

with other women. To be jealous means to want something for yourself and for

no one else to have it. It's similar to the word envious, “envious.” To be envious

means to want something that someone else has.

Our dialogue begins by the friend of Dominick saying, “Hey Dom, I haven’t seen

you in so long. Where have you been?” Dom, “Dom,” is short here for Dominick.

So, she says, I have not seen you in a long time, and Dominick says that he's

“been busy.” This is something we often use as an excuse in English. When we

don't want to talk to someone we say, “Oh, I've been busy. I'm too busy. I have

too much to do.” Dominick's friend Sarya says, “I’ve missed hanging out

together.” To hang out, “hang out,” two words, means to spend time together.

So, when two people spend time together having fun, not working but relaxing,

going to movies, talking - that is hanging out. It's an informal term to mean spend

time together.

Sarya asks about the Leslie, who is Dominick's girlfriend. Dominick says, “She’s

okay, but things haven’t been that great between us.” In other words, we've been

having problems. Sarya says, “I’m sorry to hear that. What’s up?” When

someone tells you bad news, it's common for you to say, “Oh, I'm sorry to hear

that.” Well, Dominick explains that Leslie is very jealous of Dominick's friends,

especially his female friends. Of course, once you get into a relationship - once

you have a girlfriend - the other female friends that you have may cause your

girlfriend to be jealous. So, men, watch out! Back to the story.

Dominick says that she doesn't like it when he sees or talks to other women. If

he sees them or talks to them on the phone, she gets jealous. He says, “To be

honest,” or honestly, “that’s why I haven’t called you lately.” So, he tells her the

truth. To be honest, to tell the truth, honestly - all of those expressions mean that

I'm going to tell you the truth.

Sarya says, “I got the feeling that you’ve been avoiding me,” meaning that's what

I thought. I knew that you were not talking to me. To avoid, “avoid,” someone

means to not talk to them, to not see them, to try not to have any contact with

them. No communication. You may say, “I'm avoiding my friend Joe because I

owe him ten dollars.” He gave me ten dollars and now I need to give it back, and

I don't have ten dollars so I'm going to avoid him. This is the way I do it!

Sarya says, “Now I understand that it’s the green-eyed monster at work.” The

expression green-eyed monster, “green-eyed,” monster, “monster,” means that

it's the person being jealous. A monster is someone like Frankenstein, someone

who is very large, ugly, someone that could scare you. This is an imaginary

person, kind of like the host of ESL Podcast - big, ugly! A monster, then, is a bad

thing, something that would scare you. The color green is the color that we use

to indicate someone is jealous or someone is envious. I'm not sure why green,

but we use the color green. We have an expression, “He's green with envy,”

meaning he's very jealous, he's very envious. The green-eyed monster, then,

would be this monster that is very jealous, very envious, and it's an expression,

an informal expression to mean, simply, jealousy.

Sarya says to Dominick, Have you done anything to make your girlfriend jealous?

In other words, what have you been doing, Dominick? And Dominick says, “No!”

He says he has not done anything. He goes out with his friends - to go out with

here means the same as to hang out with - but he says he's “always up front with

Leslie.” When you are up front with someone, you are honest with them, you are

direct with them, you tell them the truth right away.

He says he's “up front with Leslie,” but Leslie, his girlfriend is very “possessive.”

To be possessive, “possessive,” means something similar to being jealous. To

be possessive means that you want to have something for yourself. To possess,

as a verb, means to own, to have something. You can say, “I possess three

shirts,” or “I possess a good sense of humor” - whatever you, whatever you own,

whatever you have. So, Leslie is being possessive, it means she wants

something and she doesn't want anyone else to have it, and that's the way she

feels about Dominick. You can think of possessive as wanting something for

yourself, your things and no one else can have them. To be jealous means that

you want something that someone else has. So, there is a small difference

between them.

Dominick says that even when he goes out with his guy friends - the word guy,

“guy,” means male or man friends - even when he goes out with his friends who

are men, Leslie “flips out.” To flip, “flip,” out, “out,” means to get very - in this

case, very angry. They go crazy. It's the opposite of staying calm. Dominick

says, “I don't know why” my girlfriend doesn't “trust me.” To trust, “trust,” in this

sentence means to have confidence in someone, to have faith in someone, to

believe that someone is telling the truth, for example. Trust has a couple of other

different meanings in English. We talk about those on today's Learning Guide.

Sarya says that, “Maybe” Leslie is “just insecure about herself.” When you say

someone is insecure, “insecure,” you mean that they don't have confidence in

themselves. They don't feel confident about themselves. Sarya says that

Dominick should “stop this in its tracks before it gets any worse.” To stop

something in its tracks, “tracks,” means to end something before it becomes a

problem, to stop something before the problem gets more serious.

Dominick says that usually they “get into a big fight,” and afterwards they “make

up.” To make up, “make up,” two words, means to get over an argument, to

become friends again, to be nice to each other again. Again, this word has a lot

of different meanings - make up. Take a look at the Learning Guide for today for

those additional meanings.

Dominick says that he and his girlfriend, when they have a fight, never get to “the

root of the matter.” To get to the root, “root,” of the matter means to get to the

cause of the problem, to get to the real reason why they are having this difficulty.

Dominick thanks Sarya for her help. He says, “Whatever it takes, I’m going to

get this under control.” Whatever it takes is an expression that means I will do

anything or anything and everything that has to be done I will do. To get

something under control means to get it to a normal condition, to a situation that

you can manage. The opposite of under control is not over control, it's out of

control. So, if you say something is out of control, you mean you do not have it

manageable. It is something that you cannot take care of, you cannot handle. In

this case, Dominick is saying he wants to get it under control. He wants to be

able to manage it correctly.

He says he doesn't want to do “anything to jeopardize” his relationship with his

girlfriend. To jeopardize, “jeopardize,” means to put something in danger, to put

something in a situation that might harm you or harm the relationship, in this

case.

There are several popular television shows in the United States that talk about

relationships and problems that boyfriends and girlfriends have, and in our

Learning Guide today we have a whole cultural note about those programs.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Sarya: Hey Dom, I haven’t seen you in so long. Where have you been?

Dominick: Oh, I’ve been busy.

Sarya: I’ve missed hanging out together. How’s Leslie?

Dominick: She’s okay, but things haven’t been that great between us.

Sarya: I’m really sorry to hear that. What’s up?

Dominick: Leslie is great, but she’s so jealous of my friends, especially my

female friends. She doesn’t like it when I see them or even if I talk to them on

the phone. To be honest, that’s why I haven’t called you lately.

Sarya: I got the feeling that you’ve been avoiding me. Now I understand that it’s

the green-eyed monster at work. Have you been doing anything to make her

jealous?

Dominick: No! I go out with my friends sometimes but I’m always up front with

Leslie and tell her what I’m doing. But, she’s so possessive. Even when I go out

with my guy friends, she flips out sometimes. I don’t know why she won’t trust

me.

Sarya: Maybe she’s just insecure about herself, or maybe she feels insecure

about your relationship. But either way, I’d stop this in its tracks before it gets

any worse. Have you talked to her about it?

Dominick: Not really. We usually get into a big fight and then we make up, but

we don’t ever get at the root of the matter.

Sarya: I wish I could help.

Dominick: You already have. Talking about it helps. Whatever it takes, I’m

going to get this under control. Other than this jealousy problem, we have a

great relationship. I don’t want anything to jeopardize it.

Sarya: Good luck with everything and let me know if I there’s anything I can do.

Dominick: Thanks. I will.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thank you for listening. We'll

see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 213– Buying a Bicycle

GLOSSARY

bike shop – a store that sells bicycles and other things related to bicycles

*I’m going to the bike shop this afternoon to get a new bike lock.

road bike – a bicycle designed for paved or smooth roads rather than dirt, sand,

or other rough surfaces

*Vera takes good care of her road bike and tries not to ride it over rough roads.

mountain bike – a bicycle designed for rough or bumpy surfaces, as well as

paved or smooth roads

*My sister uses her mountain bike when she goes camping in the woods.

beach cruiser – a simple bicycle designed for comfort and style with usually only

one gear

*Billy likes his beach cruiser, but I prefer to have one with more options.

racing bike – a bicycle designed for speed

*Many of the riders in the Tour de France ride the most technologically-

advanced racing bikes available.

versatile – able to change easily or handle different types of situations easily

*This chair is so versatile! I can sit up straight or lean back as far as I want to.

frame – on a bicycle, the supporting structure, usually made of metal

*The frame on this bike is really heavy, making it hard for me to carry it up the

stairs to my apartment.

tire – a round ring of rubber with air inside that goes around the wheel to support

a bicycle or vehicle (car)

*On my way home from work, my car had a flat tire and I couldn’t figure out how

to change it.

seat – on a bicycle, the part of the bicycle where the rider sits; a place intended

for people to sit

*If you want more light, take a seat next to the window.

handlebars – on a bicycle, the part that the rider holds onto with his or her hands

while riding and uses to control the direction of the bicycle

*When I was little, my sister would let me sit on the handlebars while she rode

her bike into town.

sturdy – strong; will not break or fall apart easily

*My desk is so sturdy that five people can sit on it!

off-road – not on a paved (or smooth) road or street; usually a rough surface

such as dirt or grass

*Her dad doesn't want her to ride off-road because he’s afraid she’ll fall and hurt

herself.

gear –a set of small wheels in a car or on a bicycle that determines how fast you

will move

*When we were in San Francisco, we often had to shift our car to the lower

gears to get up the steep hills.

brakes – the part on a bicycle or vehicle (car) used to stop its movement

*I need to get my brakes fixed. They make this funny noise every time I try to

stop.

foot brakes – on a bicycle, a brake that can be controlled with the foot

*He’s more comfortable with foot brakes because he’s used to driving and

braking in a car.

hand brakes – on a bicycle, a brake that can be controlled with the hands

*Some new riders have trouble using hand brakes because they’re not used to

the idea.

air pump – a tool that is used to put air into things, such as tires

*This air pump was not expensive, but it takes a long time to fill my tires with air.

bike lock – a thick wire or rope attached to a lock that is used to secure a bike to

an object, such as a telephone pole, so that the bike cannot move

*If you don’t want to get your bike stolen, remember to use your bike lock.

helmet – a hard cover that is worn on the head for protection

*I won’t ride on a motorcycle unless I have a helmet on.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why does Lance want to buy a bicycle?

a) He wants to win the Tour de France.

b) He wants to ride it to work.

c) He old one was stolen.

  1. What type of bicycle does the clerk recommend for Lance?

a) A road bike and a mountain bike.

b) A road bike and a beach cruiser.

c) A mountain bike and a racing bike.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

frame

The word “frame,” in this podcast, means the main part of a bicycle that supports

the other parts: “This bike's strong frame is good for off-road bicycling.” A frame

can also be something that you use to display a picture or photograph often with

a glass or plastic covering: “I used a silver frame for our wedding photo and

hung it in the living room.” People also use the word frame when talking about

cartoons or films. A frame in this case is the individual picture that is created and

put together with many others to make a moving image: “How many frames are

in that scene?” Frame can also be used as a verb informally to mean to create

false evidence against someone so they will seem guilty, usually of a crime: “He

stole $1 million from the bank but framed another employee who worked with

him.”

gear

In this podcast, the word “gear” means the set of small wheels that controls how

far a bicycle will go each time a pedal is pushed around: “When I’m riding down

hills, I don’t usually change gears.” Another way people use the word gear is to

refer to equipment or supplies in general: “Do you have all of your camping

gear?” Or, “I never knew that a professional photographer needed so much

gear.” The verb “to gear up” means to get ready or to prepare for something:

“He’s geared up to take his trip this summer to Alaska.”

CULTURE NOTE

There are different types of bike riding that people do for fun in the U.S. Avery

popular type is mountain biking. Mountain biking refers to biking anywhere that

is off-road, and is not restricted to mountains. Many areas with mountains or

hills have trails just for people who like to go mountain biking. It can be done

for fun or seriously as a sport. There are groups that people who enjoy

mountain biking can join, such as clubs or teams that organize events so

riders can ride together or compete with one another.

Other types of bike riding include road bicycle racing, which is done on a

normal paved road, and track cycling, which is done in an area specially made

for racing. BMX racing is a type of bicycle racing that is done off-road, on a track

that is designed with obstacles for the racers. Racers often do tricks with the

bicycles during the race and ride over many tall and challenging hills.

Triathlons also involve racing on a bicycle, but that is only one part of a triathlon.

Usually, competitors have to swim, bike, and run in a triathlon, but there are

variations on this type of competition. The cycling portion is completed on a

marked or prepared course, where preparation for cycling (changing clothes

after swimming) and then preparation for the next activity (taking off the helmet

for running) are included in the racer's total time.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – b; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 213, “Buying a

Bicycle.”

This is episode 213. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in

the beautiful City of Los Angeles, in the State of California.

Today's podcast is going to be about buying a bicycle. Let's get started.

[start of story]

I went to the bike shop on Saturday morning to buy a bicycle.

Clerk: What kind of bike are you looking for?

Lance: I’m really not sure.

Clerk: Well, let me show you what we have. We carry road bikes, mountain

bikes, beach cruisers, and racing bikes.

Lance: I’m going to start biking to work. I’ll be riding mainly on the road, but I

want something versatile enough for anything.

Clerk: Well, the road bikes are for everyday use. They have heavy frames and

tires. The seats are comfortable and so are the handlebars. The mountain bikes

are very sturdy for off-road cycling and have wider tires. Beach cruisers have

just one speed, so you won’t be shifting any gears.

Lance: Okay. Are the brakes hard to handle?

Clerk: No. You either have foot brakes, like on the beach cruisers, or you have

hand brakes. They’re very easy to get used to. If you want to keep it simple, I

would either go for a road bike or a mountain bike. Those are the most popular.

Lance: If I get a bike, what other things do I need?

Clerk: I usually recommend an air pump, a bike lock, and a helmet.

Lance: Okay, I’ll take a look around.

Clerk: Sure. Just let me know if you have other questions.

[end of story]

Our podcast today is called, “Buying a Bicycle.” A bicycle, you probably know, is

a machine with two wheels on it that you can ride. The verb we use for a bicycle,

for putting your feet and moving them up and down is to pedal, “pedal.” You

pedal a bicycle. That's moving the bicycle with your feet.

The dialogue today is between Lance, no relation to Lance Armstrong - well,

maybe his cousin - and a clerk, a person working at a store. The story begins by

Lance saying, “I went to the bike shop on Saturday to buy a bicycle.” The word

bike, “bike,” is short for bicycle, so you can say bicycle or you can say bike. A

shop is the same as a store.

A person who rides a bicycle is called a bicyclist, “bicyclist.” We sometimes also

use the word biker, “biker,” for the person who rides a bicycle. But normally, the

word biker refers to someone who rides a motorcycle, a bicycle with a motor or

an engine on it. For example, the Harley-Davidson motorcycle, a very famous

type of motorcycle. That person would be called a biker. When I was in college I

was a biker. I had a big motorcycle and a leather jacket. All the women would

come around and want to talk to me - no, wait a minute, that was a movie I saw

in college! Anyway, back to the story.

The clerk asks Lance, what “bike are you looking for,” and Lance says, “I'm not

really sure.” The clerk says, “Well, let me show you what we have,” let me take

you to the bicycles that we have, and then she gives him a list of different types

of bicycles. The first one is a road bike, “road,” and a road bike would be a

bicycle that you would ride in the city on the road or on a bike path, “path,” which

is a special road just for bicyclists, or a special part of a road for bicyclists. This

would be a road bike. The idea is that you can ride a road bike on a smooth

surface. Smooth, “smooth,” is the opposite of rough, “rough.” If something is

smooth it is like it's flat, in this case. A smooth surface is something that doesn't

have any bumps. There are no holes; there are no bumps. It's very even; it's

very regular. The opposite would be rough. Something that is rough, or a

surface, a road that is rough would have lots of holes in it, and if you would ride a

bicycle, or a car, you would be going up and down because the road was rough.

So, a road bike is for riding on a smooth area. A mountain bike, “mountain,” a

mountain bike is for riding in a rough area. A beach cruiser, “beach,” cruiser,

“cruiser,” is a bike, a very simple bike that you would use for going, probably,

short distances, not going very far. Usually it's a bicycle that has only one speed.

A more expensive bike - a road bike or a mountain bike - will have different

speeds so you can go faster and faster. When I was a child, I wanted to get a

ten-speed bicycle. That means that there were ten speeds that you could go by

pedaling the bicycle. A beach cruiser is usually just a one-speed bicycle.

A racing bike, “racing,” is a bike that you would use, for example, in the Tour de

France, where you would have a bicycle that you are racing, competing against

other people. A good racing bike is very important, and of course, a little bit of

drugs! Lance says that “I’m going to start biking to work.” Notice he uses the

verb to bike. You can say, “I'm going to bike to work,” which means I'm going to

ride my bicycle to work. Lance is looking for something that is “versatile enough

for anything.” To be versatile, “versatile,” means that you can use it for many

different things.

The clerk says, “Well, the road bikes are for everyday use. They have heavy

frames and tires.” The frame of a bicycle, “frame,” is the main part of it, and the

frame holds the tires. The tires, “tires,” are the wheels that go around.

Technically, we talk about the wheel as being both the rubber tube that goes

around, as well as the metal that connects to the frame.

The seats are the things that you sit on, “seats.” Bicycles usually have seats.

They also have handlebars. A handlebar, “handlebar,” one word, a handlebar, or

handlebars, are the things you use to control the bicycle, to turn it left or to turn it

right or to go straight. The verb we would use here is to steer, “steer.” To steer

the bicycle means to put it in the right direction. We also use that verb for a car.

To steer the car means to direct it, to tell it to go left or right. In a car, the thing

you use is called a steering wheel to change direction in the car. On a bicycle,

we use a handlebar, or handlebars.

The clerk says that “mountain bikes are very sturdy for off-road cycling.” Sturdy,

“sturdy,” means that it is strong, that it won't break easily. The opposite of sturdy

is fragile, “fragile.” When the clerk says that the bicycle, the mountain bike is

“sturdy for off-road cycling,” she means that you can use it on places that are not

smooth, on rough places such as in the desert or on a hill.

“Beach cruisers,” the clerk says, “have just one speed, so you won’t be shifting

any gears.” A gear, “gear,” is a part of the bicycle. Usually it's a around wheel

that determines how fast you go. In a bicycle with ten speeds, there usually are

several gears. So, the gears are related to how fast you can go. If you just have

one speed, you don't have to change the gears. The word we use is to shift,

“shift.” To shift gears means to change gears, to go faster or to go more slowly.

That word, gear, is used in a couple of different ways. It is similar to the word

frame. It has many different meanings. If you look at the Learning Guide for

today, we talk about the other meanings of frame and gear.

Lance asks if the brakes are “hard to handle?” The brakes, “brakes,” are the

things you use to slow down or to stop a bike. We also use that same word for a

car. Your car has brakes. When Lance says are they “hard to handle,” “handle,”

he means are they difficult to control, are they difficult to use. The clerk says,

“No. You either have foot brakes, or hand brakes.” The foot brakes are

controlled by your feet. The hand brakes are controlled by your hands, very

logical.

Lance asks if he needs anything else and the clerk says that he should buy an air

pump, “air pump,” two words. An air pump is used to put air into the tire of the

wheel. A bike lock, that's a lock that you use so no one steals your bicycle, and a

helmet, “helmet.” A helmet is something that you put on your head so that you

won't get hurt.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

I went to the bike shop on Saturday morning to buy a bicycle.

Clerk: What kind of bike are you looking for?

Lance: I’m not really sure.

Clerk: Well, let me show you what we have. We carry road bikes, mountain

bikes, beach cruisers, and racing bikes.

Lance: I’m going to start biking to work. I’ll be riding mainly on the road, but I

want something versatile enough for anything.

Clerk: Well, the road bikes are for everyday use. They have heavy frames and

tires. The seats are comfortable and so are the handlebars. The mountain bikes

are very sturdy for off-road cycling and have wider tires. Beach cruisers have

just one speed, so you won’t be shifting any gears.

Lance: Okay. Are the brakes hard to handle?

Clerk: No. You either have foot brakes, like on the beach cruisers, or you have

hand brakes. They’re very easy to get used to. If you want to keep it simple, I

would either go for a road bike or a mountain bike. Those are the most popular.

Lance: If I get a bike, what other things do I need?

Clerk: I usually recommend an air pump, a bike lock, and a helmet.

Lance: Okay, I’ll take a look around.

Clerk: Sure. Just let me know if you have other questions.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com. You can get the Learning Guide

for this episode of the podcast, which contains all of the words and definitions we

talked about, sample sentences as well as a complete transcript of this podcast.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see

you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 212 – Asking for a Raise

GLOSSARY

to pick (someone’s) brain – to ask someone for advice or suggestions

*Mike and his girlfriend have been fighting a lot. He asked me if he could pick

my brain on how to make things better.

to make it quick – to hurry

*We can stop for something to eat but we have to make it quick or we’ll miss the

beginning of the game.

a raise – an increase in an employee’s salary or pay

*My boss finally gave me a big raise when he found out that I got a job offer from

another company.

on (one’s) plate – what a person is responsible for; work a person must do

*I have too much on my plate right now to take on even more work.

to broach – to raise a sensitive or difficult subject; to bring up a topic

*Have you had a chance to broach the topic with your parents about lending us

some money?

to bring up – to introduce into conversation; to raise

*I wish you wouldn’t bring up the past every time we talk about getting married.

qualifications – talent, skill, or training that makes someone a good match for a

job

*Zayra has all of the qualifications she needs to be our new leader.

indispensable – very necessary; can’t do without

*Jeff is indispensable and we couldn’t do this show without him.

promotion – to move someone to a higher position or rank

*After working in this company for five years, Dana deserves a promotion.

bump in pay – raise in salary; getting paid more money at work

*Your new title won’t mean a bump in pay, but you’ll have more influence on the

decisions we make.

to sell (oneself) – to promote oneself; to get others to see your value, such as

your qualities, talents, or skills

*In a job interview, you have to sell yourself to the interviewer in order to impress

her.

to be self-serving – to care about one’s own interests more than anyone else’s

*The employees accused the manager of being self-serving when he fired two

people in order to buy himself a new company car.

ultimatum – the final demand for something that, if it isn’t given or done, will

result in something very bad happening

*We gave him an ultimatum: Stop smoking or you’re sleeping outside!

to fly – to be acceptable; to work

*If I go to the concert, I have to stay overnight in Las Vegas, and I’m sure that’s

not going to fly with my parents.

to see things (someone’s) way – to have someone agree with you or your

opinion

*Life would be so much easier if you could just see everything my way!

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why does Patty think she deserves a raise?

a) Alberto, who does the same job, makes more money than she does.

b) She has some new qualifications.

c) She has more responsibilities now.

  1. Alberto tells Patty to:

a) Make Wayne see that she is indispensable.

b) Give Wayne an ultimatum.

c) Say to Wayne, “Give me a raise!”

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to bring up

The verb “to bring up,” in this podcast, means to raise or to introduce a topic into

conversation: “Before we end our meeting today, I’d like to bring up one last

issue.” “To bring up” can also be used to mean to raise children or to take care

of children who are your responsibility: “Dan and Lucinda decided to bring up all

three children themselves when their friends died in the car accident.” Or, “It’s

not easy to bring up healthy and happy children in these modern times.”

to fly

In this podcast, the verb “to fly” is used informally to mean to be acceptable or to

succeed: “I tried to convince the president of the university that we need to have

a day off for the school’s celebration, but I don’t think it’s going to fly.” “To fly” is

more often used to mean be in control of an airplane: “Knowing that there is an

experienced pilot flying this plane makes me feel a little less nervous about this

trip.” But, it can also be used to mean to be a passenger on an airplane: “Last

week, I flew from Beijing to Paris and this week I’ll be flying from Milan to Lima.”

Used as a noun, “fly” means a small insect or bug with wings: “Close that

window! The flies are coming in and bothering our guests.”

CULTURE NOTE

Giving raises to employees is just one way that American companies reward their

employees. Some provide an “incentive,” or something that encourages

someone to do something, that is often “financial,” or involve money. One of the

most popular is to give employees one-time “bonuses,” which are cash payments

to an employee, usually as a reward for things like completing a difficult project or

for getting an important “client,” or customer. Some companies give “year-end

bonuses,” and the amount of money an employee gets depends on the

employee’s performance during the past year. Another possible financial

incentive is to give employees “stock options,” or the possibility to buy the

company’s stock at a discounted or lower price.

Instead of raises, bonuses, or stock options, employees may ask for rewards that

don’t involve money. They may want a change in their work schedule, for

example. Some American companies allow “compressed” or shortened work

weeks where, for example, an employee may work longer hours each day but

only work four instead of five days. Another time-related benefit is to work on

“flextime,” or to be able to work when the employee wants as long as they work

the number of hours that’s required for their job. More recently, employees have

asked for days when they can “telecommute,” or work from home but still are

connected to the office by using technology.

Other rewards that a company may give an employee include things like a better

workspace or office, a “reserved” parking space that is only to be used by that

employee, more vacation time, better work assignments, or money to travel to

“conferences,” or professional meetings.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 212, “Asking for a

Raise.”

This is episode 212. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in

beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com. There you will find a Learning

Guide for this episode of ESL Podcast. It contains all of the words, definitions,

additional explanations and a complete transcript of this episode.

Today we are going to talk about asking for a raise at work. Let's go.

[start of story]

Patty: Alberto, can I pick your brain for a minute?

Alberto: Yeah, sure, but you’ll have to make it quick. I’m going into a meeting at

3.

Patty: Sure. Hopefully, this won’t take long. I’m thinking about asking for a

raise. I’ve been working here for a year and half, and I now have a lot more

responsibilities on my plate than when I started. I think I’ve earned a raise, but I

don’t know how to broach the issue with Wayne. I can’t just go into his office and

say, “Give me a raise!”

Alberto: You’re right. It’s not an easy thing to bring up. One thing I did when I

asked for a raise last year was to remind Wayne of my qualifications and all of

the work I do around here. I tried to convince Wayne that I was indispensable.

Patty: Obviously it worked. You got a raise and a promotion, too. All I want is a

bump in pay.

Alberto: The trick is to sell yourself without seeming self-serving. And, you don’t

want to give any ultimatums either. That definitely won’t fly with Wayne.

Patty: I can see that. I plan to talk to him at the end of the week so wish me

luck.

Alberto: You don’t need it. I’m sure Wayne will see things your way.

[end of story]

Our podcast is called, “Asking for a Raise.” A raise, “raise,” is when you want

more money for the job that you do for someone. To ask for a raise means to

ask for more money, to be paid more money at your job.

Our dialogue is between Patty and Alberto. Patty asks Alberto, “Can I pick your

brain for a minute?” To pick, “pick,” can mean to take and remove something, so

when you say to someone, “I want to pick your brain,” you're saying I want to get

some ideas from your brain. I want you to give me some ideas. Your brain, of

course, is what is, well, what should be in your head. Some people have it other

places! So, to pick your brain means to get ideas, to get your opinion about

something.

Alberto says, “Yeah, sure,” okay, “but you’ll have to make it quick.” When

someone says, “make it quick,” they mean don't take a very much time. You

have to hurry. I'm busy and I have to go, so make it quick: speak quickly, tell me

quickly what you want to tell me. The opposite of make it quick would be take

your time. If someone says, “Take your time,” they mean you can go slowly.

Alberto doesn't say take your time, he says, “make it quick. I'm going into a

meeting at three,” at three o'clock.

Patty says that she's been “thinking about a raise.” She has been working at the

company for a year and half, and now she has more things to do, more

responsibilities on her plate. When we say I have more things or more

responsibility on my plate, “plate,” we mean that I have many more things that I

am doing, many more projects, many more tasks that I am responsible for. You

can think of your plate like a plate that you would eat your food off of, so to have

more things on the plate means that you have more things that you have to do.

Patty says that she thinks she's “earned a raise.” To earn a raise, “earn,” here

means that she deserves a raise, that she should get a raise because she has

done the work required in order to get more money. However, she says that she

doesn't “know how to broach the issue with Wayne.” To broach, “broach,” means

the same as to begin talking about. We may also use the verb here, to raise. As

a verb, not as a noun, we use raise to mean the same as broach, to begin talking

about something, to be the first one to start talking about something. This is the

same meaning as the expression to bring up. To bring, “bring,” up, two words,

means to raise, to start talking about. The verb to bring up actually has a couple

of different meanings. Look today's Learning Guide for some additional

explanations of those meanings.

Alberto says, “It’s not an easy thing to bring up.” It's not an easy thing to broach.

“One thing I did when I asked for a raise,” he says, was to tell Wayne, “to remind

Wayne of” his “qualifications.” Your qualifications, “qualifications,” plural, your

qualifications are your skills, your knowledge - the things that make you good at

your job or the things that makes you able to do your job. Someone might say, “I

went to the university and I have a bachelor's degree in engineering. I have good

qualifications for this job.” I have the things this job requires.

Alberto says that he tried to convince the boss, Wayne, that he was

indispensable. To be indispensable, “indispensable,” means that you cannot do

without this person, that you must have this person. The opposite of

indispensable is dispensable, and that, what we would call prefix that comes at

the beginning of a word, the prefix “in” means not, in many cases. So, when we

say someone is indispensable, we mean that they are not dispensable. If you

say something is inconvenient, you mean it is not convenient.

Patty says that obviously, or clearly, Alberto's strategy, what Alberto did, worked

because he “got a raise and a promotion.” A promotion, “promotion,” is when

you get a better job, usually a job that is higher up. You move up, we might say,

in the company, you have a higher position in the company. Promotion is almost

always used to talk about people in a job or at work. You can get a promotion

without a raise, and you can get a raise without a promotion. A raise is more

money. A promotion is a higher position in the company. I have a high position

at the Center for Educational Development, but I have never gotten a raise.

Well, Patty says also that she wants “a bump in pay.” A bump, “bump,” means

here an increase. She wants an increase in pay. zit means the same as a raise.

Alberto says, “The trick,” or the best approach, “is to sell yourself without

seeming self-serving.” To sell yourself means to convince someone else that

you are the best person, that you deserve what you are asking for. To be self-

serving, “self-serving,” means that you are only interested in yourself. You're not

interested in other people, and therefore you may not be trustworthy. If you say

things that are self-serving, they are only going to be good for you. They're only

going to benefit you.

Alberto warns Patty that she should not “give any ultimatums.” An ultimatum,

“ultimatum,” is a demand. When you say to someone, “If you do not give me a

raise, I will quit,” that is an ultimatum. You're saying if something doesn't happen

then you will do something else. Alberto says that ultimatums “definitely won't fly

with Wayne.” When we say something won't fly, “fly,” we mean they won't work.

There are other very different meanings of the verb, to fly. Take a look at today's

Learning Guide for more explanation of those.

Patty says that she can see what Alberto means, she understands what he

means, and that she is going to talk to Wayne next week. Alberto says that he is

sure that Wayne, their boss, will see things Patty's way. To see things

(someone's) way, or to see things your way, in the case of the dialogue, means

that he will agree with you. It means when someone will look at a situation, will

understand a situation the same way you look at it, the same way you

understand it. The opposite of that would be to have someone who doesn't see

eye to eye with you. The expression to be unable or not to see eye, “eye,” to eye

means that you don't agree with someone. But, in the dialogue, Alberto says that

Wayne will see things the same way.

The whole topic of how Americans get promotions and raises is an interesting

one. We have a discussion of that in our culture note in today's Learning Guide.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Patty: Alberto, can I pick your brain for a minute?

Alberto: Yeah, sure, but you’ll have to make it quick. I’m going into a meeting at

3.

Patty: Sure. Hopefully, this won’t take long. I’m thinking about asking for a

raise. I’ve been working here for a year and half, and I now have a lot more

responsibilities on my plate than when I started. I think I’ve earned a raise, but I

don’t know how to broach the issue with Wayne. I can’t just go into his office and

say, “Give me a raise!”

Alberto: You’re right. It’s not an easy thing to bring up. One thing I did when I

asked for a raise last year was to remind Wayne of my qualifications and all of

the work I do around here. I tried to convince Wayne that I was indispensable.

Patty: Obviously it worked. You got a raise and a promotion, too. All I want is a

bump in pay.

Alberto: The trick is to sell yourself without seeming self-serving. And, you don’t

want to give any ultimatums either. That definitely won’t fly with Wayne.

Patty: I can see that. I plan to talk to him at the end of the week so wish me

luck.

Alberto: You don’t need it. I’m sure Wayne will see things your way.

[end of story]

Our script today was by Dr. Lucy Tse. She needs a raise too, I think.

If you have questions or comments about our podcast, feel free to email us at

eslpod@eslpod.com. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks

for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 200 – Meeting a Deadline

GLOSSARY

You wanted to see me? – short for “Did you want to see me?”; I’m here as you wanted or requested

*You wanted to see me? I’ve been out to lunch for the past hour.

to pull out (all) the stops – to give something the most effort that you can; to try as hard as you can

*The university research team pulled out all the stops to make the discovery before any other university.

deadline – the latest time or date that something should be completed

*The deadline to submit your application is Friday at 5:00 p.m.

milestone – an important time, action, or event that marks a change in the development of something

*Most people believe that the 10-year wedding anniversary is a milestone in a marriage.

scope – the boundaries or the outside limit of something

*The wide scope of power he has in this company allows him to make decisions at all levels of management.

turned out to be – a phrase used when someone expect one thing but gets

something else; to wonder about something that is mysterious or unclear and then to find out what it is

*We thought that there was a dangerous animal trapped under the car, but it turned out to be a cat.

to anticipate – to expect; to predict; to think something is likely to happen

*All of the employees in the company anticipated getting a large cash bonus at the end of the year.

to allocate – to give for a specific purpose

How can we finish building this park if the city government won’t allocate enough money for the project? resource –* anything valuable or useful that someone can use to do something

*This is a big job but I’m sure we have enough resources in this organization to get it done right.

to push back – to delay; to reschedule for a later time

*She’s too busy right now to take time off from work, so we decided to push back

our vacation from August to September.

the time to ask (something) was… – a phrase used to mean that it is too late to ask for something now; you should have asked for it earlier

*The time to ask for a day off this week was last week when I was making up the schedule.

to miss – to be too late

*She got to the station 10 minutes too late and missed her train to Boston.

to breathe down (someone’s) neck – to watch someone very closely, usually making the person being watched uncomfortable

*Stop breathing down my neck! I’ll finish cooking dinner faster if you stop bothering me.

to stall – to delay to give yourself more time

*He didn’t have enough money to pay his rent and tried to stall the landlord by telling her that he had already sent a check in the mail.

you have my word – I give you my promise

*You have my word that I will be there at 10 a.m. to help you with the presentation.

to take the heat – to take the blame for something

*Even though all four of the kids were responsible for breaking the window, Lionel took the heat.

to count on (someone) – to rely on someone; to be able to be certain that someone will do what they say they will do

*He knew that he could count on Sarah to be on time for the meeting.

to let (someone) down – to disappoint someone

*I’ll give you another chance, but don’t let me down this time.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. What is the reason Pam gives for missing the deadline? a) The project is more work than she originally thought. b) The managers have been breathing down her neck. c) She didn’t know that the deadline was last Monday.

  2. Ed is Pam’s a) co-worker. b) boss. c) boyfriend.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to push back

The phrase “to push back,” in this podcast, means to chathe a scheduled event to a later date: “Since Dave will be out of town on the 4 , we’ll need to push back the date of the party.” There is a slightly different phrase, “to push ahead,” that means to continue even though the situation is difficult: “We’re all tired but let’s push ahead and try to finish this letter before we quit work for the day.” Or, “A lot of people don’t want us to say anything negative about the new policy, but

we have to push ahead if we want our opinions to be heard.” Another phrase, “to push around,” means to force someone to do something they don’t want to, by threatening them with harm: “An older boy at school is trying to push my little brother around.” Or, “The new boss is trying to push everybody around by making decisions without asking anyone else.”

to count on In this podcast, the phrase “to count on” means to depend on someone to do something: “I’ve known him for 10 years and I know that you can count on him to do a good job.” Another slightly different phrase, “to count down,” means to begin at a higher number and to count to the lowest number: “These are the last seconds of this year, 2007. Let’s count down: 10-9-8-7-6-5-4-3-2-1.” Or, “Your

new store opens soon. Are you counting down the days?”

CULTURE NOTE

In a U.S. business setting, employees are expected to meet deadlines by having good “time management skills.” Time management is a term used to mean being able to use your time well. It means to be able to schedule and plan your time so that you will work “efficiently,” or to complete good work in the least amount of

time possible. People who “procrastinate,” or wait until the last minute to do something, sometimes have trouble working in a business environment.

Many people believe that one of the best ways to manage your time well is “to prioritize,” or to decide what is more important and what is less important, since it is not possible to do everything at the same time. The most important job would

be considered a “top priority,” and the least important jobs would be “low priority.” Some people keep a “to-do list” that shows the jobs that need to be done, in order of priority.

Another suggestion for good time management is to be “proactive,” or to take action to make something happen rather than waiting to respond when it does

happen. Being proactive usually means doing something before it becomes a problem or a “crisis,” or a very difficult or dangerous situation. Being proactive can save time and resources.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – a; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 200, “Meeting a Deadline.”

You're listening to episode number 200. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California.

As always, we remind you to visit our website at . There you can find the complete transcript for this podcast in our Learning Guide. It also

contains the definitions, the words, additional cultural notes and other information about this episode of ESL Podcast.

Today's podcast is called, “Meeting a Deadline.” Let's go!

[start of story]

Pam: You wanted to see me?

Ed: Yes, I did. Have a seat. I want to talk to you about the Pulsen project.

Pam: I know I’m a little late in getting that report to you, but I’ve been pulling out

the stops to get it done.

Ed: But it’s still not done, is it? You know that the deadline for the next milestone of the project was this past Monday.

Pam: Yes, I know, but the scope of the project turned out to be a lot bigger than I

had anticipated. And, they just didn’t allocate enough resources for something this size. Is there any way we can push back the deadline by a week?

Ed: The time to ask that was last week, not after you’ve missed the deadline. I have the management breathing down my neck about this report. I’ve tried to stall them for the past two days and they’re not happy.

Pam: I promise to have it on your desk by tomorrow morning. You have my word.

Ed: All right. I’ll give you until 9:00 a.m. tomorrow. I’m tired of taking the heat, though, and I don’t plan to do it any longer.

Pam: You can count on me.

Ed: Don’t let me down.

Pam: I won’t.

[end of story]

The title of this podcast is, “Meeting a Deadline.” To meet, “meet,” a deadline means that you do what you are supposed to do before the time that it is due. A deadline, “deadline,” all one word, is the day or date that you have to get something done. It's the time that you must complete whatever you are told to complete.

Our dialogue begins with Pam saying to her boss Ed, “You wanted to see me?” This is the same as saying, “Did you want to see me?” but we use this expression, “You wanted to see me?” as a question when we are pretty sure that the person wants to see us, or that we know that they wanted to see us and we're just confirming, we're just checking, that that is true. You could also say, “Did you want to see me?” if you weren't, perhaps, as certain, though these two

expressions can also mean the same thing and be used in the same way.

Ed says, “Yes, I did.” I did want to see you. He tells Pam to, “Have a seat,” or to take a seat, meaning to sit down. He wants to talk to Pam “about the Pulsen project,” and Pam says, “I know I’m a little late in getting that report to you.” What she means here is that she is late in delivering the report, or handing the

report - the information - to her boss. She's running late, we might say. To run late is the same as to be late, in this case means that you are not getting things done when you should get them done.

Pam says that she's, “been pulling out the stops to get it done.” The expression, to pull out the stops, “stops,” or to pull out all the stops, means that you are doing

everything possible that you can to get something done. This expression comes from the organ, as in a church. An organ is a musical instrument that has long pipes that play different notes. To pull out the stops means to use all of the pipes of the organ, and it's an expression here which generally means to do everything possible.

Ed says, “But it’s still not done, is it?” He's telling Pam that she still has not finished the report, even though she has done everything possible, she says. Ed says, “You know that the deadline for the next milestone of the project was this

past Monday.” Well, deadline, we already know, is when something has to be finished. A milestone, “milestone,” all one word, is when you have a large project and there are several different parts to the project. Each part of the project has its own timeline - when you are supposed to get something done for this part, for part B, for part C, and so forth. Each of these parts would have its own milestone. A milestone is when you have completed an important or significant

part of the project. So, a big project that takes three months may have a milestone for part A and then another milestone for part B and a third for part C. Ed says that the milestone deadline for the project, for this part of the project, “was this past Monday,” meaning it was the Monday that we just passed, the previous Monday.

Pam says, “Yes, I know, but the scope of the project turned out to be a lot bigger than I had anticipated.” The scope, “scope,” means the range, or the amount, or the size of the project. “Turned out to be a lot bigger.” When we say something turned out to be, we mean that the result was something that was different than what you may have expected. Well, “the scope” of this “project turned out to be a lot bigger” - the size of it was bigger than I expected. The word that Pam uses in

the dialogue is anticipated, “anticipated.” To anticipate, as a verb, means to expect, to think about something and how it will happen, what will happen in the future. This is to anticipate. And, she said that she expected was a smaller project.

She also complains, because Pam is really complaining to the boss - giving him

excuses, reasons why she didn't finish the project. She says that they “didn’t allocate enough resources for something this size.” To allocate, “allocate,” is a verb that you will often hear in a business setting, and it means to give. We often use this verb, to allocate, with the term resources. A resource, “resource,” is anything that you can use to get something done. And, in a business project resources would include people who could help with the project. It might also

include information you need to do a project. It might include the amount of time that you have to finish the project. It could be money that you need to complete the project. All of these things are resources. In general, a resource is something that you use to complete another task, to finish something else. And, the term here that you will hear often is allocate resources, meaning that you need to give people what they need to finish the project.

Pam asks Ed if there is, “any way,” that is if it is possible to “push back the deadline by a week?” To push, “push,” back a deadline means to move the

deadline another week in the future. Ed says, “The time to ask that was last week,” meaning you should have asked that last week, not now – “not after you've missed the deadline.” To miss, “miss,” a deadline is the opposite of to meet or to make a deadline, when you don't finish what you are supposed to do by the day you are supposed to do it.

Ed says, “I have the management breathing down my neck.” When we say someone is breathing down your neck, we mean that they are bothering you. They are waiting for something to get done and they are asking you about it all the time - “Is it finished yet? Are you done yet? Why haven't you completed it?” So, Ed is saying that his boss - and remember Ed is Pam's boss - his boss has been talking to him and asking him about the project, putting pressure on him to

complete it, trying to hurry it up.

Ed says that he's “tried to stall them,” but “they're not happy.” To stall, “stall,” someone means to delay them, to make them wait longer because usually you aren't finished doing what you're supposed to do. So, if you take your car into the mechanic to get it fixed and the mechanic says, “It will be done by five o'clock

this afternoon.” You go at five o'clock and the car isn't done and the mechanic may say, “Oh well, I need to get some more things. Why don't you come back tomorrow?” He's trying to stall you, to prevent you, or to delay you, from getting your car back.

Pam says that she promises to have the report on Ed's “desk by tomorrow

morning.” When we say we're going to have something on someone's desk we mean you're going to give it to them, you're going to deliver it to them. Pam says, “You have my word.” The expression, to have someone's word, means that the person is promising to do something. They are committing to do something. “You have my word.” I am promising to do it. Ed says okay, “I’ll give you until nine o'clock tomorrow. I’m tired of taking the heat, though, and I don’t

plan to do it any longer.” To take the heat, “heat,” means to be the person who is being criticized or the person who is being blamed for something that is going wrong. Ed is saying that the management - his bosses - have been bothering him, and he's the one who has to take the heat, who has to accept the responsibility.

Pam says, “You can count on me.” To count, “count,” on someone means to depend on them. And, Ed says, “Don't let me down.” To let someone down means to disappoint them. So, to count on someone means to depend or rely or

trust someone to do something, and to let someone down means not to do that thing, not to do what you promised to do.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Pam: You wanted to see me?

Ed: Yes, I did. Have a seat. I want to talk to you about the Pulsen project.

Pam: I know I’m a little late in getting that report to you, but I’ve been pulling out

the stops to get it done.

Ed: But it’s still not done, is it? You know that the deadline for the next milestone of the project was this past Monday.

Pam: Yes, I know, but the scope of the project turned out to be a lot bigger than I

had anticipated. And, they just didn’t allocate enough resources for something this size. Is there any way we can push back the deadline by a week?

Ed: The time to ask that was last week, not after you’ve missed the deadline. I have the management breathing down my neck about this report. I’ve tried to stall them for the past two days and they’re not happy.

Pam: I promise to have it on your desk by tomorrow morning. You have my word.

Ed: All right. I’ll give you until 9:00 a.m. tomorrow. I’m tired of taking the heat, though, and I don’t plan to do it any longer.

Pam: You can count on me.

Ed: Don’t let me down.

Pam: I won’t.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by the very reliable Dr. Lucy Tse. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thank you for listening. As

always, we'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 211 – Giving Bad News and Condolences

GLOSSARY

How are you holding up? – How are you feeling?, normally asked of someone who is having a difficult time

I went back to work after my illness and I must have looked tired because my boss asked me, “How are you holding up?”*

test results – the results of medical tests that a patient takes

*After being told that his test results came back negative for cancer, Bobby went

out and celebrated.

I’m afraid... – I’m sorry to say... or I regret to have to say...; a phrase often used to give bad news

*Because you have had three car accidents this past year, I’m afraid we are going to have to raise your insurance rates.

to deteriorate – to get worse; to slowly become worse or more sick

*He was a great employee but because of personal problems, his work deteriorated over the past few months.

rapidly – quickly; fast

*Our company’s sales have increased rapidly over the past two years.

to prepare for the worst – to get ready for something very bad that is likely to happen in the future

*When we heard that a bad storm was coming, we prepared for the worst.

to recover – to return or go back to a normal condition; to feel better after an illness

*She broke her arm in July, and it took the entire summer for it to recover.

to hope for the best – to believe that a bad situation is going to have a good result in the end

*With fifteen flights already cancelled due to a snowstorm, the ticket agent told her to hope for the best.

to pass away – to die

*She still talks about her dog, the one that passed away three months ago.

wake – a time to visit or see a dead person’s body before he or she is buried

*Her aunt’s wake is scheduled for 6 o’clock on Tuesday, the day before the burial.

funeral – a ceremony to honor and remember a dead person, usually before he or she is buried

*Many people wear black or dark-colored clothes when going to a funeral.

to console – to comfort or make someone feel a better during sad or bad times

*To console her son after his team lost the baseball game, she took him and his friends out for pizza.

I’m sorry for your loss. / Please accept my condolences. / My thoughts are with you during this difficult time. – phrases to express sympathy or kindness towards someone who was a relative or close friend of the person who died;

usually said at a funeral or a wake

When I saw Evan at the funeral, I said, “Please accept my condolences.”*

funeral director – the person in charge of the place where a funeral or burial ceremony is held

*The funeral director was very kind and told us that he would take care of all the arrangements for the funeral.

funeral service – the ceremony, often religious, that usually is held before a dead person is buried

*The funeral service is scheduled for 4 o’clock that afternoon.

eulogy – a speech that remembers good things about a person, given at a funeral service

*Greg’s eulogy for his cousin was so touching that nearly everyone cried.

burial – the time and place for putting a dead person in a grave (in the ground)

*His close friends and family were all at the burial to pay their last respects.

bearable – being able to tolerate unpleasant things or a difficult situation

*Even though it was supposed to be very hot in Phoenix in the summer, the weather turned out to be bearable.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Who passed away? a) Wendy

b) Wendy’s father c) Wendy’s doctor

  1. When the doctor tells Wendy to prepare for the worst, he means: a) Her father isn’t going to recover.

b) Her father is still weak but will be fine. c) Her father wants to see her.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to pass away The verb “to pass away” in this podcast, means for a person to die: “Before he passed away, he told his children that he loved them and that he was very proud of them.” There are several phrasal verbs that begin with “to pass.” “To pass

over” means to leave someone out or to ignore them when they should be getting something good, such as a job: “Dan decided to take a job with another company when he was passed over for manager last month.” Or, “The president passed over a lot of more qualified people to give the position to his friend.” Another phrasal verb, “to pass up,” means to let something go, or to not accept something when you have the option to take it: “How can you pass up tickets to

see your favorite singer in concert?” Or, “I’ve decided to pass up the chance to be a working actor so I can have a more secure job in business.”

wake In this podcast, the word “wake” is a noun that describes the time and place to

visit a dead person’s body before he or she is buried: “At my grandmother’s wake, I met relatives I’ve never seen before.” But the word is more commonly used as a verb. “To wake” means to stop sleeping: “He told his friend to make sure to wake up at 5 o’clock so that they could leave on time.” It is also used in the phrase, “to wake up to (something),” which means to realize the importance of something: “At my 30 birthday, I woke up to the fact that I needed to be more

responsible in life.”

CULTURE NOTE

Funerals are sad times, and when a family member or friend dies, people reach out and express their condolences in different ways. In the U.S., when someone

dies, it is common to call the family to give them your condolences. Some send sympathy cards to tell the deceased’s family that they are sorry for their loss and are thinking about them. It is also acceptable to send flowers to the home of the “deceased,” or the person who has died, or to send them to the funeral home for the funeral. If the person is religious and was of the Catholic religion, people

may send Mass cards, which are cards that tell the deceased person’s family of arrangements or plans for a church “Mass,” or Catholic religious ceremony to be said in their memory.

Attending the wake, funeral service, or the burial is also a way to offer and show support. Most people wear dark and simple clothing to these events and sign the

“registry book,” a blank book at the funeral, so that the deceased person’s family will know that they were there. It is also acceptable to say kind words and make personal comments to remember the good things about the deceased like, “Julianne was always thinking of others before herself,” or “She has so many friends.” It is normally acceptable for people who attend the funeral service to go

with the family to the cemetery for the burial. All of these are ways to honor or “pay respects” to the deceased and his or her family, and to tell them that you are also affected by the death of the person.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – b; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 211, “Giving Bad News and Condolences.”

This is episode 211. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com. We have some new features that we think you will enjoy. You can download the Learning Guide for this episode, where you will find all of the vocabulary, definitions, additional words that we don't talk about on the podcast and a complete transcript of this episode.

We're talking today about how to give some bad news to someone and to offer

condolences. Let's get started.

[start of story]

I was at the hospital at with my friend, Wendy. Her father was in an accident and

she was waiting to talk to the doctor.

Doctor: Hello, I’m Dr. Johnson. How are you holding up?

Wendy: Oh, I’m fine. Is there any news?

Doctor: Yes. I have examined your father’s test results and I’m afraid the news isn’t good. His condition has deteriorated rapidly, and I want you to prepare for the worst.

Wendy: You’re not saying that he won’t recover, are you?

Doctor: We can hope for the best, but your father may only have a few days. I’m very sorry.

Wendy: Can I see my father?

Doctor: Yes, of course. ....... The worst did happen and Wendy’s father passed away the following week. At both the wake and the funeral, we all tried to console Wendy by saying things like, “I’m sorry for your loss,” “Please accept my condolences,” and “My thoughts are with you during this difficult time.”

The funeral director made sure that the funeral service went smoothly. The

eulogy was short and I went with Wendy to the burial. It was a difficult time for Wendy but hopefully, having her family and friends with her made it more bearable.

[end of story]

Today's podcast is called “Giving Bad News and Condolences.”

We usually use the verb offer with the noun condolences. What are condolences, “condolences?” Condolences are when someone dies and you want to say something nice to them. That is offering your condolences. Be sure to look at today's Learning Guide for more information, cultural information about

funerals, what happens when people die in the United States.

Our happy story begins, we're at the hospital and I'm with my friend, Wendy. Her father was in some sort of accident - something happened to him, perhaps a car accident - and Wendy was waiting to talk to the doctor. The doctor comes and says, “Hello, I’m Dr. Johnson.” He introduces himself, and he asks Wendy, “How

are you holding up?” “How are you holding up?” is a question you would ask to someone who is having a very difficult time, someone who is usually the friend or the family of someone who is sick, or perhaps someone who is dying. “How are you holding up?” means how are you feeling, how are you doing under these very difficult situations or difficult circumstances

Wendy says, “Oh, I’m fine,” and asks the doctor if there is “any news,” is there anything new to tell her. The doctor says, “Yes,” that he has examined, or he's looked at, Wendy's “father's test results.” Test results, in a hospital, would be when you have your blood analyzed or other parts of your body, other things that the laboratory looks at. They use the expression, “to run some tests,” means to conduct or to do some tests on you. Well, the doctor has looked at the test

results. He says, “I'm afraid the news isn't good.” The expression “I'm afraid” is one that we use when you are going to give someone some bad news. Your girlfriend may say to you, “I'm afraid I just want to be your friend, not your girlfriend.” That is the very bad news that many men receive, and sometimes, if the woman is nice, she'll say, “I'm afraid,” meaning I'm going to tell you some bad news and I'm sorry to have to tell you.

The doctor says that Wendy's father's “condition has deteriorated rapidly.” To deteriorate, “deteriorate,” means to get worse. So, when the doctor says his

“condition has deteriorated rapidly,” or quickly, he means that he has gotten much worse. The doctor says, “I want you to prepare for the worst.” To prepare for the worst, “worst,” means that she should prepare herself for the worst thing that could happen to her father, in this case, her father could die. So, he says, “prepare for the worst” - get yourself mentally, psychologically ready for this possibility.

Wendy then says you aren't “saying that he won't recover, are you?” To recover, “recover,” means to get better. So, Wendy says are you saying that my father won't get better? And the doctor said, “We can hope for the best.” To hope for the best means to hope that the best possible result or best possible situation happens. Notice that the expression “prepare for the worst,” “hope for the best”

are sort of opposites. The worst is the superlative. We say something is bad, something is worse, something is worst. Worst would be the most negative thing that could happen, and the opposite would be good, better and best, best being the most positive thing that could happen. Wendy asks if she can see her father, and the doctor says, “of course.”

Our story continues, and we learn that Wendy's “father passed away the following,” or the next “week.” To pass, “pass,” away, “away,” means to die. It's a nice way of saying to die. So, you would say to your friend, “I'm sorry to hear that your father has passed away.” You would say that instead of saying, “I'm sorry to hear he died.” Passed away just sounds better. It sounds nicer somehow.

Don't confuse pass away with pass over or pass up. These are different verbs. There are many different types of these two word verbs in English. In today's Learning Guide we explain the difference between some of these verbs that use the word pass.

Well, “At the wake and the funeral, we all tried to console Wendy.” The wake, “wake,” is a small gathering when the friends of the person who has died, and the family, come together, usually in a place called a funeral home. A funeral home is a place where you take the body before it gets put into the ground. And, people can come and see the body, and in some religious traditions people pray for the person who died. That's called a wake, and usually in the United States it's the night before the day the person is going to be put into the ground, the person is going to be buried. So, if you're having someone buried on Thursday, the wake would be Wednesday evening. That's the use of the word wake as a

noun. As a verb, wake means something very different, and you'll want to look at today's Learning Guide to see that explanation.

The funeral, “funeral,” is the actual ceremony, the actual service. Usually in the United States it's a religious service, but it could just be people getting together and talking about the person. It's common at these funerals to have someone

stand up and talk about the person who died. We call that talk, or that speech, a eulogy, “eulogy.”

Well, at the funeral and the wake, we “tried to console Wendy.” To console, “console,” is to try to make someone feel better, or feel happier after something terrible has happened, like a death. We often use this verb when someone dies

and you try to console the wife or console the children. You try to make them feel better. And normally, you do this by telling them things, by saying things, and we hear three possible ways of consoling, or offering your condolences. One is, “I'm sorry for your loss” - I'm sorry that you have lost your husband. We use that verb, to lose, when we talk about someone who dies. So, if a woman says, “I lost my husband,” she doesn't mean her husband couldn't find his way

back home, she means that her husband died, her husband passed away. So, you can say to someone, “I'm sorry for your loss.”

You can also say, “Please accept my condolences.” Please accept, “accept,” my condolences. You offer someone your condolences, and that person accepts your condolences. When you say, “Please accept my condolences,” you're

saying the same thing as, “I'm sorry for your loss.”

The third expression you can use is “My thoughts are with you during this difficult time.” “My thoughts are with you during this difficult time,” meaning I'm thinking about you. I haven't forgotten about you. In certain religious families, you might say, “My prayers are with you,” or “You are in our prayers,” meaning I'm praying

for you. I'm praying for the person who died. But a more general expression would be, “My thoughts are with you.”

The story ends by saying that “The funeral director” - the person who is the head of the funeral home, the place that takes care of the body before it is buried into the ground - “The funeral director made sure that the funeral service went smoothly. The funeral service is the same as the funeral. It's the ceremony that

you have, when people talk and perhaps say prayers for the person who died.

“The eulogy,” the speech about the person who died, “was short.” “I went with Wendy to the burial.” The burial, “burial,” is when you put the body into the ground. Of course, you don't put the body into the ground just by itself, you put it

in a box, and that box is called a coffin, “coffin.”

I end the story by saying that with Wendy “having her friends and family” close to her, we hope that it “made it more bearable.” To be bearable, “bearable,” means that it was not as difficult. It was not as sad. Something that is bearable is something that you can...you can experience, even though it's painful it...it is

better than the worst possible situation.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

I was at the hospital at with my friend, Wendy. Her father was in an accident and she was waiting to talk to the doctor.

Doctor: Hello, I’m Dr. Johnson. How are you holding up?

Wendy: Oh, I’m fine. Is there any news?

Doctor: Yes. I have examined your father’s test results and I’m afraid the news isn’t good. His condition has deteriorated rapidly, and I want you to prepare for the worst.

Wendy: You’re not saying that he won’t recover, are you?

Doctor: We can hope for the best, but your father may only have a few days. I’m very sorry.

Wendy: Can I see my father?

Doctor: Yes, of course. .......

The worst did happen and Wendy’s father passed away the following week. At both the wake and the funeral, we all tried to console Wendy by saying things like, “I’m sorry for your loss,” “Please accept my condolences,” and “My thoughts are with you during this difficult time.”

The funeral director made sure that the funeral service went smoothly. The eulogy was short and I went with Wendy to the burial. It was a difficult time for Wendy but hopefully, having her family and friends with her made it more bearable.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse.

If you have a question or comment about today's podcast, email us at eslpod@eslpod.com. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. As always, we'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 210 – A Family Road Trip

GLOSSARY

road trip – a trip using a car to get from one place to another, usually with a lot of driving

*Barry and I are going on a road trip from Vegas to Florida next summer.

to navigate – to find out which way to go or how to get somewhere

*I'm very bad with directions, so someone else should navigate.

road map – a map that shows a lot of detail, including the streets and roads in an area

*Road maps are really helpful when you get lost in a certain city and need to find

your way back home.

route – a path of travel; a way to get from where you are now to where you want to go

*When I drive to work, I like to take a longer route around the mountains so that I can see the nice view.

points of interest – things or places that are famous; usually why tourists visit an area

*One of main points of interest in Los Angeles is the Hollywood Walk of Fame.

camper – a large vehicle (truck) that has beds, a place to cook, and other

equipment for camping

*When my cousin visits my house, she sleeps in her own camper because she feels more comfortable there.

to behave – to be good, usually used with children; to be quiet and to not cause problems

*Ben doesn't like to spend time with his sister’s kids because they don’t know how to behave.

car sick – feeling sick because of the movement of the car

*I would love to go on a road trip, but I need to be careful so I don't get car sick.

to act up – to be bad; to misbehave; to be loud and to cause problems

*Can you go outside to see why the dogs are acting up again?

rest stop – an area near a freeway or highway where people can stop for a short time to use the bathroom, get something to drink or eat, or to rest, usually not near towns or cities

*I drive so much for my job that I know where all the rest stops are in this state.

mile marker – signs along a freeway or highway showing the number of miles, usually from the state’s border

*The mile markers said that we were 60 miles from the border, but I didn’t think

we had been driving that long.

to explode – to feel a violent emotion; to blow apart

*She didn’t want to go home and tell her father that she had failed her math class because she knew that he would explode.

photo op – short for “photograph opportunity”; a chance to take a good picture

*Mickey Mouse walks around Disneyland to give kids a lot of photo ops.

to question the wisdom – to doubt how intelligent or sensible something is

*I'm beginning to question the wisdom of eating six hamburgers for dinner.

to recover – to get better from an illness or from a stressful or worrying situation

*Wow, that movie is really scary. I think it’ll take me a few days to recover!

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Who felt car sick? a) The man’s wife.

b) The man’s oldest son. c) The man’s daughter.

  1. Why was the man in the story unhappy? a) His wife wanted to stop many times along the way.

b) They didn't have a camper. c) The car ran out of gas.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to behave The verb “to behave,” in this podcast, means to be good or to not create problems: “I was surprised that the group of young school kids behaved so well

in the museum.” “To behave” can be used more generally to describe how people are acting in a situation: “Mary behaved so foolishly when she gave her credit card information to the man on the street!” Here, “to behave” is used to describe her behavior. Another example would be: “Why does he behave like a policeman every time there are other people around?” It’s very common to use the word “behave” to compare people to other people or things. A teacher may

complain: “These students are behaving like monkeys!”

to recover In this podcast, the verb “to recover” means to feel better after an illness or a stressful or worrying situation: “The operation was a success and the doctor said

she should recover within four weeks.” We can also use “recover” to mean to return to normal after being surprised or upset: “While he was giving his speech, he forgot part of it but then recovered at the end.” “To recover” can also mean to find or to have something returned to you that was lost or stolen: “My car was stolen last week but the police recovered it after only two days.” Or, “She lost her luggage on the train but recovered it after she reported it missing.”

CULTURE NOTE

There are many historical places to visit in the United States. At some historical places, visitors can even experience life the way it was lived in earlier times. Colonial Williamsburg, in the state of Virginia in the eastern part of the U.S., is a

place where people can see how people lived in the 1700’s. Williamsburg used to be the capital city before the U.S. became a country. This site “recreates” or tries to rebuild the city as it was at that time, so that people today can see the lifestyle of those who lived 300 years ago. Colonial Williamsburg has a large number of people working there who “reenact,” or play a role showing what people did on a day-to-day basis during that time in history. Visitors can also

participate in activities and do things in the old way, like make their own butter or flour for baking.

Other historical places to visit include the Pennsylvania State House, in the northeastern part of the U.S. It is the place where the two most important governmental documents were created and signed that made the United States a

country. It was where the Declaration of Independence was adopted and the United States Constitution was written and signed. Also in this area is the Liberty Bell, the famous cracked bell that was used to call people together for meetings during the time of Revolution War, the war with Britain to make the U.S. its own country.

Another historical site to visit is the Alamo, in San Antonio, Texas, in the southern part of the U.S. The Battle of the Alamo was an important event in a war with Mexico in 1836 to make the land that is now the state of Texas independent. Even though the battle only lasted 13 days, Americans think of the battle as one that shows the courage of a small group of fighters who wanted their freedom. If

you visit this site today, you’ll see an old “mission,” or church building where the small group of fighters lived and fought.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 210, “A Family Road Trip.”

This is episode 210. I am your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com and download the Learning Guide for this podcast. It contains all of the vocabulary, as well as additional words, explanations and a complete transcript of this episode.

This episode is about a family taking a vacation trip in their car. Let's go!

[start of story]

Our family decided to take a road trip across the country this year. The kids were really excited and my oldest son wanted to help navigate. Before the trip, we looked at the road maps and decided on our route and the points of interest we

would try to see. Since we wouldn’t be taking a camper, we needed to make hotel reservations along the way. After a little planning, we were ready to go.

The kids were behaving themselves the first day. My daughter was a little car sick in the morning, but we made it to our first stop without any major problems. On the second day, though, the kids were really acting up. They kept asking,

“Are we there yet?” and they wanted to stop at every rest stop. My youngest son, who is only four, kept calling out the mile markers as we passed them, and I thought my head would explode if he didn’t stop. On top of that, my wife wanted to stop every few miles for a photo op and I thought we’d never get to the next town.

By the third day, I was really questioning the wisdom of taking three young children on the road for 10 days. I suspect that after this vacation, I’ll need another one to recover from it.

[end of story]

Today, we take a road trip. A road trip is when you take your car, travel in your car, on a short vacation or it could be a long vacation. Many families like to visit historical places. In our Learning Guide for this episode, we talk about some of the most popular places where Americans visit on their vacation.

The family in our story - not my family, I should say - goes on a road trip. The

story begins by the narrator saying that, “Our family decided to take a road trip across the country this year.” Usually when we say across the country, we mean a very long distance in the United States. “The kids were really excited,” the story says, and the “oldest son wanted to help navigate.” To navigate, “navigate,” means to guide, to give people directions on where they should go. We use that term, navigate, for a plane. There is usually one person on a plane

that is the navigator; that would be the noun from the verb to navigate. You would also have someone who navigates a ship. Here we use it for a car, to show or to indicate where you should go.

“Before the trip, we looked at the road maps.” The road maps, are, as you could guess, maps that tell you where the freeways, the highways, the streets are.

“We looked at the road map and decided on our route and points of interest.” To decide on something means that you made a decision to do something. You could say, “We decided to take” a certain route, and there we would use the verb in the “to” form, decide to do something. But, if we are using a noun or a noun phrase, then we use the preposition “on.” So I decided on the blue car instead of the red car. That means I decided to buy the blue car instead of the red car.

Well, in this story, the family decided on the route. The route, “route,” is the path or the roads and streets, in this case, that you are going to go on to get to your city or wherever you are going. The place where you are going we usually call the destination, “destination.” That's the place where you are going. Well, the destination could take you on different routes. So if I was going from Los

Angeles to San Francisco in Northern California, I could take the freeway number five, or I could take the highway number one. Those will both get me to San Francisco. So there are different routes. Points of interest are places where you want to stop and see something. That might be a park, it might be a monument, it might be a interesting place for you, those would be points of interest.

Well, since we were not “taking a camper, we needed to make hotel reservations.” A camper, “camper,” is like a big truck or vehicle that has places for you to sleep in. Often, the car pulls this vehicle. That would be called a camper. Well, we're not having a camper, we're not taking a camper on this trip, so we made hotel reservations.

The first day, the children “were behaving themselves.” To behave, “behave,” means to act nicely, and this is usually a verb we use when we are talking about children or young students. The opposite of to behave is to misbehave,

“misbehave.” So, when we say, “the kids were behaving themselves,” we mean they were acting nice; they were being good. There are other ways to use that verb, to behave, and we talk about those in today's Learning Guide.

“My daughter was a little car sick,” the story says. To be carsick usually is a type of motion sickness, where when you move in the car, some people, the motion of

the car - the movement of the car - makes their stomach a little sick. They start to feel a little sick. That happens to people in the plane, or on a ship or boat.

Well, “we made it to our first stop without any major problems.” Our first stop would be the first place where we were going to sleep overnight somewhere. “On the second day,” the kids began to misbehave. Another way of saying

misbehave is to act up, “act up,” two words. To act up means to misbehave, especially for children. The children “kept asking, 'Are we there yet?'“ meaning have we arrived, because, of course, children don't like to wait. They want everything right away, and so if you if you have a long trip, they may say, “Are we there yet?” - have we arrived?

“And they wanted to stop at every rest stop.” A rest stop is a place on a big highway or freeway where you can stop and use the bathroom, and usually there are places where you can eat, and these are on the side of the big freeways. Usually, between large cities, you will find some rest stops every 40, 50 miles.

“My youngest son,” the story says, “kept calling out the mile markers.” To call out

means to say out loud, and in this case, the son is calling out the mile markers. On most U.S. highways and freeways there's a little sign for every mile that tells you the mile number of that particular freeway. It can sometimes be the number of miles from the border of the state. When you have a highway or a freeway that goes between two states, the mile markers usually start at one again at the border. Well, they start at zero. The border would be zero, and the first mile into

the state would be one. The mile markers, then, were being called out, or announced out loud, by the youngest son, “and I thought my head would explode if he didn’t stop.” To explode, “explode,” means literally, actually that something blows apart. For example, if you had a tire for your bike - the round piece of rubber that goes around the wheel - and you kept putting air into the tire and you didn't stop. Eventually the tire would explode, it would break open. And, that's the idea of the

verb, to explode. We usually use that verb to talk about bombs such as you would find in a war, but the expression, my head would explode, means that I was getting a headache. My head was starting to hurt. “On top of that,” or in addition to that, “my wife wanted every few miles for a photo op.” A photo op is short for a photograph opportunity. In other words, my wife wanted to take a picture every few miles in our trip.

“By the third day, I was really questioning the wisdom of taking” my young children on a trip “for 10 days.” To question the wisdom is the same as to doubt, or “I was thinking this is a bad idea.” When you question the wisdom of something you begin to doubt if it is a good idea or not.

The story ends by the narrator saying, “I suspect that after this vacation,” meaning I think, I believe that after this vacation I'm pretty sure “I’ll need another” vacation “to recover from it.” To recover, “recover,” means to get better. We usually use that verb when we are talking about being sick. But here, in the story, he's sort of making a joke, saying he needs to recover from this vacation, meaning he needs to get some rest, to get better after the difficult vacation. To

recover means something different if you are talking about a thing or an object, and that's something we talk about in today's Learning Guide.

Now let's listen to the story, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Our family decided to take a road trip across the country this year. The kids were really excited and my oldest son wanted to help navigate. Before the trip, we looked at the road maps and decided on our route and the points of interest we would try to see. Since we wouldn’t be taking a camper, we needed to make hotel reservations along the way. After a little planning, we were ready to go.

The kids were behaving themselves the first day. My daughter was a little car sick in the morning, but we made it to our first stop without any major problems.

On the second day, though, the kids were really acting up. They kept asking, “Are we there yet?” and they wanted to stop at every rest stop. My youngest son, who is only four, kept calling out the mile markers as we passed them, and I

thought my head would explode if he didn’t stop. On top of that, my wife wanted to stop every few miles for a photo op and I thought we’d never get to the next town.

By the third day, I was really questioning the wisdom of taking three young

children on the road for 10 days. I suspect that after this vacation, I’ll need another one to recover from it.

[end of story]

Our script today was written by Dr. Lucy Tse.

That's all we have time for. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 209 – Extreme Sports

GLOSSARY

snowboarding – a sport where you use a snowboard, which is a small board that looks like a small surfboard, to go down hills with snow

*We tried to go snowboarding last weekend, but it was too warm and the snow was melting too quickly.

bungee jumping – a sport where you jump off from very high up, usually an airplane or a bridge, while attached to a strong elastic rope, called a bungee

cord, that pulls you back up

*She’s scared of heights so I don’t think she’ll go bungee jumping with us tomorrow.

cave diving – to go underwater for long periods of time and explore caves, or deep holes, in the ocean or sea

*Cave diving is considered a dangerous sport because it’s not easy getting back up to the surface of the water if you have trouble breathing.

extreme sport – a type of sport that is more dangerous that regular sports, usually involving great heights or speed, and taking chances on getting hurt

*Extreme sports are popular with people who want to do something exciting and a little dangerous.

adrenaline rush – a chemical reaction in the body that makes you excited and causes your heart to beat faster, sometimes caused by a very exciting experience

*The snowboarder got an adrenaline rush from the jumps he made.

to push (oneself) to the limit – to go beyond what one can normally do

*I’ve been pushing myself to the limit by working two jobs and only getting five hours of sleep every night.

to get hurt – to get injured; to feel pain

*When you learn to dance, don’t worry about getting hurt or you’ll be afraid to try the more difficult steps.

danger – the possibility of being harmed or being in pain; something that may cause harm or pain

*When I get off work at 10 p.m., I walk home with a friend to avoid any danger on the streets.

competitively – in a way that tries to win something by defeating others, sometimes to prove that you are better than others

*He used to play video games for fun but now he plays competitively.

stunt – a difficult or dangerous action

*I’m sure that the people in the movies who perform stunts, like falling off a horse or jumping off a building, are professionals.

to push the boundaries – to test or to try to go past the limits of something

*When he got fired from his job, Danny realized that it was not a good idea to

push the boundaries of his position.

adventurous – someone or something that is exciting and daring; someone willing to do something not considered safe or normal

*She was an adventurous child and liked to jump off high places and run at high

speeds.

climbing – a sport where you go up something, usually a mountain, using your hands and feet and special equipment

*They were planning on going climbing Mount Fuji this Sunday, but she broke her arm and couldn’t go.

ice climbing – a sport where you go up large ice blocks, like frozen waterfalls, using your hands and feet and special equipment

*Do you think we can do some ice climbing when we go to Alaska this winter?

to pass – to decline; to say ‘no’ to something

I asked her if she wanted a piece of cake, but since she’s on a diet, she politely said, “No thanks, I’ll pass.”*

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. What is Ryan doing this weekend? a) He is going cave diving.

b) He is going ice climbing. c) He is going snowboarding.

  1. Which sport has Celeste done before? a) climbing

b) bungee jumping c) ice climbing

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to pass The verb “to pass,” in this podcast, means to say ‘no’ to something or to decide against doing something: “I told Mary that I’m going to have to pass on dinner

this weekend because I have to go visit my mother.” As a verb, “to pass” can also mean to go around something, usually a car or vehicle on the road: “I had to pass the truck on the one-lane highway because it was going so slowly.” We can also use “to pass” to mean to be successful on a test or a challenge: “He was worried that he wasn’t going to pass the final exam so he studied all weekend.” Or, “He passed the driving test even though he made several small mistakes on

the road.”

to get hurt In this podcast, the phrase “to get hurt” means to get injured or to be in pain: “Being the smallest person on the team, he faced the biggest risk of getting hurt.”

The phrase is used in this podcast to refer to physical pain that people feel on their bodies, like a broken arm. But, we can also use “to get hurt” to mean mental or emotional pain, like being sad or having hurt feelings: “She didn’t want to get into another relationship and get hurt again.” Or, “He wanted to reach out to his daughter and to tell him he cared for her, but he was afraid of getting hurt.”

CULTURE NOTE

Extreme sports are activities that are different from traditional or normal types of sports. These sports are more dangerous and usually played by individuals

rather than teams. Sometimes extreme sports are called adventure sports or action sports. Some examples include: skateboarding, riding a board that has wheels on the bottom; roller derby, racing around a track wearing skates (shoes with wheels on the bottom); windsurfing, riding a surfboard with a sail in the water; and BMX racing, riding a bicycle over dirt paths. Extreme sports have

always been popular among younger people, but now, other people are getting interested in them. The “X Games,” which is the unofficial Olympics of extreme sports that is broadcasted on ESPN, a sports cable channel in the U.S., is extremely popular. American extreme sports players like Tony Hawk, Shaun White, and Kelly Clark have become household names in the U.S. Some extreme sports, like skateboarding and surfing, have actually become

“mainstream,” and they are now considered as ordinary as soccer and baseball.

Extreme sports are getting more attention than ever. In 1998, snowboarding was included as an event in the Olympic Winter Games in Nagano, Japan. The sport got a lot of attention in the 2002 Olympics in Salt Lake City, Utah, and in 2006 in

Turin, Italy. American athletes have taken home the most medals in this event so far. Many people say that including snowboarding in the Olympics has been a big success. It has attracted a lot of attention, competitors, and fans, especially younger viewers. This has meant that the sport is making more money, too. Extreme athletes are getting “endorsement deals,” or contracts to be in the advertising for companies, and TV advertisement involving these sports has

increased a lot in the past several years as well. This success is opening the way for other extreme sports to be considered as contests in future Olympic games. Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 209, “Extreme

Sports.”

This is episode 209. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com. We have several new things you'll want to take a look at, and of course, to download the Learning Guide for this podcast. The Learning Guide contains all of the vocabulary that we talk about, as well as additional words and explanations and a complete transcript of this pod cast.

Today's podcast is called, “Extreme Sports.” Let's go.

[start of story]

Celeste: I’m so glad it’s Friday. Are you doing anything this weekend?

Ryan: I’m going snowboarding with James.

Celeste: Didn’t you guys go bungee jumping last weekend?

Ryan: Yeah, and we plan to go cave diving in a couple of weeks.

Celeste: I didn’t know you were into extreme sports. I guess it’s a big adrenaline rush.

Ryan: It is. But for me, it’s about pushing myself to the limit.

Celeste: Aren’t you afraid of getting hurt?

Ryan: Sure. There’s always a danger of getting hurt, but we don’t do these sports competitively. It’s just for fun. I like trying new stunts and seeing how far

we can push the boundaries of the sport. Do you want to come with us sometime? Celeste: Me? I’m not really the adventurous type.

Ryan: You never know. You might like it. After cave diving, we’ll probably try climbing.

Celeste: Oh, that doesn’t sound too bad. I’ve done some climbing before.

Ryan: I should tell you that we plan on going ice climbing.

Celeste: Oh. In that case, I think I’ll pass. Have fun this weekend.

Ryan: Thanks and let me know if you change your mind.

[end of story]

The title of our podcast is “Extreme Sports.” Extreme, “extreme,” as an adjective is used when we are describing something that is far beyond normal, something that is very high or very serious. Extreme temperatures would be very high

temperatures. Extreme danger would be something that is very dangerous, something that you could get hurt by. Extreme sports refers to sports that are dangerous.

Our dialogue is between Celeste and Ryan, and Celeste says that she is glad that “it's Friday,” and asks Ryan if he is “doing anything this weekend,” meaning

what are you doing this Friday, Saturday and Sunday. Ryan says, “I'm going snowboarding with James.” To snowboard, “snowboard,” all one word, means to ride on the snow, the cold snow on a mountain or on a hill, sort of like skiing. So, to snowboard is similar to ski, except you don't use two long pieces of wood or plastic as skis, but you have a board that is just one piece and you put both feet on the board. Snowboarding, as a sport, is fairly new. It comes, I think, originally

from skateboarding. A skateboard, “skateboard,” again all one word, is using the same kind of board as you do on a snowboard, except it has wheels on it. This is very popular, especially among teenagers.

Ryan is going snowboarding with his friend, and Celeste says, “Didn’t you guys go bungee jumping last weekend?” Bungee, “bungee,” jumping is another

extreme sport, meaning it could be dangerous. Essentially, a bungee is a long rope or cord that is like a rubber band. It stretches, and you go to a very high place, such as on a bridge, and you tie the cord to the bridge and then you jump off the bridge, and this cord or rope will bounce like a rubber band, and you'll be able to get back up or have someone pick you up at the bottom. That is bungee jumping.

Ryan says, “Yeah, and we plan to go cave diving in a couple of weeks.” Again, cave, “cave,” diving is another extreme sport. A cave is a large hole, usually in a

hill or in a area close to water many times you'll find caves. Sometimes in mountains you find caves. They're like big holes, almost like a room inside a hill. Well, cave diving is actually for caves that are underwater, and what happens is you go into the water and then you go into these caves that are either all underwater or partially underwater. That is cave diving.

Celeste says that she “didn't know' Ryan was “into extreme sports.” To be into something means that you are interested in it, that you like it, that you participate in it. So, you could say, “I'm into playing chess.” I like to play chess, as an example. I don't, but that would be an example.

Celeste says,” I guess it’s a big adrenaline rush,” doing these extreme sports.

Adrenaline, “adrenaline,” is the chemical that your body releases when you are excited or when you are very stressed, you have a lot of problems, or perhaps you are in danger and you need to run quickly. The body produces this chemical, what we would call this hormone, “hormone,” that makes your heart beat faster. The expression, adrenaline rush, means that you get this sudden burst of, or sudden increase in adrenaline. The word rush is sometimes

informally used to mean a very exciting or very intense experience, and so adrenaline rush would be the feeling you get when you have a lot of the adrenaline in your body. Ryan says that it is an adrenaline rush, but for him “it's about pushing” himself “to the limit.” To push yourself to the limit means that you try to do as much as you can, as much as you physically can, to do the maximum amount that is possible for you and for your body.

Celeste says, “Aren’t you afraid of getting hurt,” meaning aren't you afraid that you will get an injury, “injury.” An injury is when you when you break your leg or you cut your arm. These would be things that hurt you. These are injuries. So, she says, “Aren’t you afraid of getting hurt?” - of having pain? Ryan says, “Sure. There’s always a danger of getting hurt,” meaning it's always possible that you

will get hurt. The expression, “a danger of,” is when we are talking about something that is a risk, something that may cause us to be hurt. Ryan says that they “don’t do these sports competitively.” Competitively is an adverb that comes from the verb to compete, “compete.” To compete is when you have a contest against someone else, when two or more people are trying to win a prize or be the best at something. So, Ryan says he doesn't do extreme sports competitively, he means that he's not part of a team or he's not trying to win something. “It’s just for fun,” he says, “I like trying new stunts.” A stunt,

“stunt,” is something that requires usually a lot of skill, you have to be good at it, and it is often something that is somewhat dangerous. In a movie, for example, there may be many different stunts. In the movie Mission Impossible, with Tom Cruise, there are many different dangerous things that happens: cars go very fast and people jump off of buildings. These are all stunts. People aren't actually getting hurt, but they have someone who can make it look like they're doing

some of these things. These people, by the way, are called stuntmen and stuntwomen.

Ryan says that he likes to “push the boundaries of” a sport. To push the boundaries is similar to pushing yourself to the limit. A boundary is the same as a limit or a border. So, to push the boundaries means to do as much as is

possible, to do something with a maximum effort, with a great effort.

Ryan asks Celeste if she wants to come with them, and Celeste says, “I’m not really the adventurous type.” Adventurous is an adjective that comes from the noun adventure, and an adventure is when you do things that are new, do things that are different, perhaps do things that are dangerous, but not necessarily.

Someone who is adventurous likes to try new things, to go to new places.

Ryan says that they are going to be “going ice climbing.” To climb, “climb,” means to go up something. So, you can climb a wall, if you have a rope. You can go up a wall. You can climb a mountain. Mountain climbing - you have a rope or you just use your hands and you go up the rock, the mountain. This is

ice climbing, so they're obviously going somewhere cold where they can climb on ice. Celeste says well, “In that case,” because it's ice climbing she says, “I think I'll pass.” When me say we are going to pass, “pass,” on something, we mean we're going to say no, we're not going to do it this time.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Celeste: I’m so glad it’s Friday. Are you doing anything this weekend?

Ryan: I’m going snowboarding with James.

Celeste: Didn’t you guys go bungee jumping last weekend?

Ryan: Yeah, and we plan to go cave diving in a couple of weeks.

Celeste: I didn’t know you were into extreme sports. I guess it’s a big adrenaline rush.

Ryan: It is. But for me, it’s about pushing myself to the limit.

Celeste: Aren’t you afraid of getting hurt?

Ryan: Sure. There’s always a danger of getting hurt, but we don’t do these sports competitively. It’s just for fun. I like trying new stunts and seeing how far we can push the boundaries of the sport. Do you want to come with us

sometime?

Celeste: Me? I’m not really the adventurous type.

Ryan: You never know. You might like it. After cave diving, we’ll probably try climbing.

Celeste: Oh, that doesn’t sound too bad. I’ve done some climbing before.

Ryan: I should tell you that we plan on going ice climbing.

Celeste: Oh. In that case, I think I’ll pass. Have fun this weekend.

Ryan: Thanks and let me know if you change your mind.

[end of story]

The script for this podcast was by Dr. Lucy Tse. That's all we have time for today. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 208 – Corporate Image

GLOSSARY

expansion – to become larger; to spread from one area to other areas

*The expansion of the company from telephones to computers has required the hiring of many new employees.

corporate image – the way people see a company

*The financial problems the company has had will probably negatively affect their corporate image.

brand – a type of product made by a company that is given a specific name

*I recommend this brand if you want to buy some high quality luggage.

brand loyalty – preference for a brand; usually means that someone will continue buying a specific brand

*Our company hopes that with endorsement from major athletes, we will get customers to develop brand loyalty.

product image – the way people see a product that is made by a company

*According to our company’s research, we’ll need to improve product image if we want to increase sales.

to reposition – to change a company’s image for a new or bigger audience; to change position

*If our organizations is to continue for another 100 years, we need to reposition ourselves as a leader in the field.

to lose sight of – to overlook; to forget

*It’s hard not to lose sight of my goal to lose weight when I see all of these delicious desserts!

end-user – the person who will use a company's products

The reports from our marketing department are important, but what I really want to know is what our end-users think of the new product. registered trademark –* a name, symbol (small picture), or thing used for identifying a product that has been legally registered with the government so that no one else can use it

*We can't use the symbol with a circle with the line through it for our product because it’s a registered trademark.

prestige products – the most expensive or respected products that a company makes

*We build a lot of cars but this new sports car is our top prestige product.

household name – a product name that is popular or common and that most people know

*You may not have heard of this brand yet, but in five years, it will be a household name.

to update – to bring something up to date; to add or change something so that it reflects current tastes or opinions

*Have you updated our website yet with information on this week’s events?

logo – a name or symbol (small picture) used by a company or organization to identify its products

*I don’t like wearing clothes with the company’s logo on it.

to shape – to have influence on; to develop

*One of my high school teachers helped me shape my plans for a career in music.

corporate identity – a company's name, logo, or tagline (or a phrase a company uses to say what their company represents); the way a company is seen by customers

*We’ve hired a team of writers and designers to develop our new company’s corporate identity.

logical next step – the next thing to do based on common sense; the obvious thing that should be done next

*After you graduate from college, the logical next step is to try to find a job.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why does the company need to change its corporate image? a) Other businesses are trying to compete with it. b) The company has stopped being a paper company. c) The company has expanded and changed.

  2. Which of these are NOT a part of the company’s plans? a) The company plans to become a PR firm. b) The company plans to change its logo. c) The company plans to stop brand loyalty.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

brand In this podcast, the word “brand” means a type of product that a company makes

that has a specific name: “What brand of soda do you like to drink?” “Brand” can be used as a verb to mean to describe someone or something as being bad. After something has been “branded,” it’s difficult to change other people’s opinion about it: “Because of problems at home, she didn’t do well in school and was branded a poor student by her teachers.” Or, “I used to cry a lot as a child and was branded a ‘cry-baby’ by the other kids in the neighborhood.” The use of

“brand” in this way comes from the original use of the word to mean to make a permanent mark on something by burning a world or symbol into its skin. This is usually done with animals so that other people will know who its owner is: “Can you see the brand on those cattle (cows) over there?”

to shape

The verb “to shape,” in this podcast, means to influence something, usually as it is being developed: “Listening to classic rock when he was a child helped shape the way he writes music today.” We can use the verb “to shape” to mean to form something physically: “Let’s shape these cookies to look like Dr. Jeff McQuillan’s head!” Or, “Can you teach me how to shape this clay into a vase?” As a noun, “shape” can be used to mean something that is difficult to see or to identify

clearly: “Did you see that shape in the sky last night? I think it was a big bird.” Or, “I couldn’t tell the police what the robber looked like because I only saw his shape in the distance.”

CULTURE NOTE

In the United States, trademarks can be registered so that only one company or person may use them. There are restrictions on what can be called a trademark, however. Trademarks must be different from other trademarks

already being used and they must be different from commonly used words. For instance, the word “pants” could not be a registered trademark. Trademarks that have been “abandoned,” or never used again, also cannot be registered.

To be granted a registered trademark, you have to make sure no one else is using your trademark already, and you must fill out an application form and pay

a fee. After that, if you have not used your trademark yet, you should use it and then send in “proof,” or evidence, that you have used it. If you have already used your trademark before the application process, then you wait for your trademark to be approved by a lawyer and to be published in an “Official Gazette,” a government publication. After that, anyone who has objections to or

problems with your trademark has 30 days to “oppose,” or to try to prevent your registration. If you are not opposed, you will receive a “Certificate of Registration,” which will last for ten years.

“Trademark violation” happens when one company uses a trademark that is

very similar to another company's mark. For example, if Crimson Paper Company was registered as a trademark and sold paper, and then the Crimson Leaf Company was created later and also sold paper, this may be considered a trademark violation. While the word “crimson,” which means the color red, is free for everyone to use, these two companies sell the same product. The law is written so that the Crimson Paper Company should not

have to worry about customers confusing it with the Crimson Leaf Company.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 208, “Corporate Image.”

This is episode 208. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California.

If you visit our website at eslpod.com, you'll find the Learning Guide for this podcast that contains all of the definitions, additional terms that we don't discuss

on the podcast, as well as a complete transcript of this episode.

Today's episode is about the image of a company, the “Corporate Image.” Let's start.

[start of story]

Adam: With our expansion into these new areas of business, I think we need to think seriously about changing our corporate image. We’re much more than just a paper company now.

Eva: I think you’re right. Our brand has changed, and if we want to keep brand

loyalty, we need to think about protecting and improving our product image.

Adam: I agree that that’s a key issue as we reposition ourselves in the industry. We can never lose sight of our end-users.

Eva: And, even though we have registered trademarks on some of the new

prestige products, we need to have a plan if we want to turn these new products into household names.

Adam: I suggest we think about hiring a public relations firm. They may be able to help us update our corporate image and logo, and to shape our new corporate identity.

Eva: Why don’t I contact a few PR firms and set up some meetings? Adam: Yes, do that. That seems like the logical next step.

[end of story]

Our podcast today is called, “Corporate Image.” Corporate, “corporate,” refers to a corporation. A corporation is a large company that has registered with the

government for a specific kind of organization, business organization usually. So, corporate, as an adjective, describes something related to a large company or a corporation. Image, in this case, means how people view you, how people think about you. So, the corporate image would be what people see as your company, what it is like, what does it do and so forth.

We have a dialogue between Adam and Eva. Adam says, “With our expansion into these new areas of business, I think we need to think seriously about changing our corporate image.” An expansion, “expansion,” is a noun that comes from the verb to expand, “expand.” To expand means to get bigger, to grow larger. So, an expansion, as a noun, is when a company or a business decides to grow, decides to become bigger. Adam is saying that because their

business is growing - because of their expansion into new areas for their business, new things for their business - he thinks that the company should think about changing its corporate image. “We’re much more than just a paper company now,” Adam says, meaning that we do more just, I guess, make paper.

Eva says, “I think you're right. Our brand has changed, and if we want to keep

brand loyalty, we need to think about” improving, protecting rather, “and improving our product image.” Brand, “brand,” refers to the name of a product or a series of products made by a company. For example, I have an Apple computer. That is the brand. That's the company that makes it. Usually the brand is the same name of the company, but it is not always the case. Sometimes companies will choose different names for their products or types of

products. A brand usually has more than one kind of product, however, so Apple, as a brand for computers, has many different kinds of computers.

Eva says that “if we want to keep” our “brand loyalty,” loyalty, “loyalty,” means the same as support. So, someone who is loyal to you is someone who supports you or someone who is faithful to you. To be faithful, “faithful,” means that you

don't do anything against that person, you stay with that person. Brand loyalty then, is the idea that people who buy your products - your customers - will continue to buy your products in the future, the things that you make. Eva says that “we need to think about protecting and improving,” or making better, “our product image.” A product is something that a company makes and sells to other people. Product image then, would be what people think of the particular thing they sell.

Adam says, “I agree that that is a key issue as we reposition ourselves in the

industry.” Key, “key,” issue means important issue. When we say something is key, we mean it is very important. We might also say it is vital, “vital,” it's very important. To reposition, “reposition,” means to change your position, to change your place, to change where you are. It is a verb that you sometimes hear in business. When businesses talk about repositioning themselves, they're talking about changing what they do, changing how people perceive them, or see them,

changing what they do in terms of what they make and what they do. The prefix re, “re,” in front of a verb in English usually means to do it again, and so to reposition would mean to position, or place yourself again.

Adam says that the company “can never lose sight of” its “end-users.” To lose sight, “sight,” means to forget about, to not pay attention to. Someone may say,

“Don't lose sight of your goal,” or “of your objective,” what you are trying to do, don't forget about that. An end-user, “end-user,” is the person that actually uses your product, uses what you are selling. It may be the same person as the customer - the person who buys it - but not always. For example, in a company, the company may be the customer. They may buy some new computers, but the end-users are the individual employees, the individual workers in the company.

They are the end-users.

Eva says, “Even though we have registered trademarks on some of the new prestige products, we need to have a plan if we want to turn” those “products into household names.” A trademark, “trademark,” is a word or a name or even a sign or a symbol that represents a company or represents a particular product,

and a trademark - a registered trademark - is something that you do with the government. In the United States, the federal government has an office where you can register your trademark so no one else steals it, so no one else tries to use it and say it's theirs. So, that is a registered trademark. Usually if someone has a registered trademark, you'll see the letter “R” in a small circle next to name. For example, on the TOEFL Podcast there's a little “R” next to the word TOEFL.

That means it is a registered trademark of a particular company. Eva says that they “have registered trademarks on some of the new prestige products.” Prestige, “prestige,” is an adjective to describe something that people admire, something that people like, something that, if you have it, it's considered to be an important sign or symbol of how important you are or how rich you are. So, a prestige product might be, in the United States, a Mercedes Benz, or a BMW, or a similar expensive car - that might be considered a prestige product.

Eva says that, “we need to have a plan if we want to turn these new products into household names.” To turn something into the something else means to change them into something else, to change them so that they are different. Eva's suggesting that the company needs to make changes if it wants “to turn these products into household names.” A household, “household,” all one word,

usually refers to the people who live in a house or an apartment. Everyone who lives there is part of the household. But, the expression, a household name, means that everyone in the country knows about it. It is very popular. A household name could be a product; it could also be a person. For example, Brad Pitt, who looks just like me, is a household name. Everyone who lives in the United States, or almost everyone, knows who he is.

Adam says that the company should “think about hiring a public relations firm,” or a public relations company. These are people who work on advertising, for example, or helping people change their image, what people think of them. That public relations firm, which we would often just say PR firm, if someone says PR firm they mean it's a public relations firm, this PR firm may be able to help the

company update their corporate image. To update, “update,” means to change something so that it is more current, more modern. They want to update their corporate image and their logo. A logo, “logo,” is a sign or a symbol of a company. For ESL Podcast, if you go to our website, in the top left corner you'll see our logo that says, “ESL Pod,” with a little picture.

Adam says he hopes the PR firm can “shape” their “new corporate identity.” To shape, “shape,” means to change, to influence, to control. If someone shapes the plans that means they influence the plans, they have some control over them. Corporate identity is a larger name that's similar to corporate image. It's how a company sees itself, how they identify themselves, what people think of when they think of the company.

Well, Eva says that she will “contact a few PR firms,” and Adam says, “Yes. That seems like the logical next step.” A step, “step,” is the next part of a plan or next part of a process that you are doing. So, when we say something is the logical next step, we mean it's the most reasonable, it's the most intelligent next thing that you should do.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native of rate of speech.

[start of story]

Adam: With our expansion into these new areas of business, I think we need to think seriously about changing our corporate image. We’re much more than just a paper company now.

Eva: I think you’re right. Our brand has changed, and if we want to keep brand loyalty, we need to think about protecting and improving our product image.

Adam: I agree that that’s a key issue as we reposition ourselves in the industry. We can never lose sight of our end-users.

Eva: And, even though we have registered trademarks on some of the new prestige products, we need to have a plan if we want to turn these new products into household names.

Adam: I suggest we think about hiring a public relations firm. They may be able to help us update our corporate image and logo, and to shape our new corporate

identity.

Eva: Why don’t I contact a few PR firms and set up some meetings?

Adam: Yes, do that. That seems like the logical next step.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. Remember, you can email us at eslpod@eslpod.com if you have a question, comment or suggestion about our podcast.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast. is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 207 – Giving Birth in a Hospital

GLOSSARY

pregnant – a woman (or female animal), when she will be having a baby

*After having her second child, Lin decided to wait at least two years before she

got pregnant again.

to have (one’s) water break – to have the “membrane,” or thin skin where the baby is located inside of a woman’s stomach break and for the fluid inside to come out

*Now that I’m in my eighth month of pregnancy, I’m starting to worry that my water will break while I’m at work.

contraction – a painful feeling when a woman’s muscles tighten, usually before a baby is born, that becomes more frequent the closer it is to the birth of the baby

*The contractions started while she was eating dinner and her husband took her

to the hospital.

in labor – in the act of giving birth to a baby

*After being in labor for seven hours, she told her family that she will never have another baby!

to page – to send an electronic message to a pager

*We tried paging Dora for this important phone call, but she must not be carrying her pager right now.

maternity ward – a part of the hospital where babies are born

*Do you want to go with me to the maternity ward when it’s time for the baby to be born?

reception desk – an area where guests stop first in a public place or place of business

*Since Elias wasn’t in his office in the morning, I left a message for him at the reception desk.

to admit – at a hospital, to be received as a patient, usually to stay overnight

*The doctor told me that he wanted to admit me into the hospital so that they could run some tests.

insurance card – a card provided by the insurance company showing that you have coverage, or that the company will help pay

*When I arrived at my dentist’s office, I realized that I had forgotten my dental insurance card at home.

birthing suite – a room where a woman gives birth to a baby, usually in a hospital

*The birthing suite has everything the doctor needs to deliver a healthy baby.

false labor – a feeling when a woman’s muscles tighten while she is pregnant, but that is not actually a sign that the baby will be born soon

*After two false labors, the doctor told her to stay in bed as much as possible.

far along – the amount of time, usually in months or weeks, a woman has been pregnant already

*When she told us that she was pregnant, we asked her how far along she was.

head first/breech – when a baby is born, the part of the baby that appears first: the head (head first) or feet (breech)

*My son was born breech but my daughter came out head first.

to be relieved – to stop being in pain or difficulty; to stop worrying

*We were all so relieved when the police rescued her son from the top of the building.

janitor – a person who takes cares of and cleans a building

*The janitors in this building usually start work after 6 p.m., when nearly all of the employees have gone home.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why did the husband and wife in the story go to the hospital? a) The wife was feeling ill. b) The wife was having contractions. c) The doctor paged the husband.

  2. When the doctor arrived, she told them that: a) The baby would be born soon. b) This was a false labor. c) The baby will be born breech.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

in labor The phrase “in labor,” in this podcast, means to be in the process of having a

baby: “Does your husband plan to be in the room when you are in labor?” The word “labor” is most often used to mean work, usually difficult or physical work. It can either be used as a noun, “labor,” or as a verb, “to labor”: “After laboring on her taxes for three hours, she decided to hire a professional to do them instead.” In the U.S., there is a national holiday called “Labor Day” that is celebrated on the first Monday in September each year. This is a day to celebrate workers and

the work that they do. In the federal government, one of the major departments is the “Labor Department” that is concerned with the country’s workers and the person who is in charge of that department is the “Secretary of Labor.”

to admit In this podcast, the verb “to admit” means to be formally received into a hospital:

“He was admitted into the hospital with a broken leg and a head wound.” The verb, “to admit,” is more commonly used when someone finally says that something is the truth, usually when they don’t want to: “The girl admitted that she had stolen the flowers from their garden.” Or, “I have to admit that I’m too tired to go dancing tonight.” A phrase, “to admit failure,” is used when you reluctantly say that you have failed: “I think it’s time to admit failure and to close

this restaurant since we don’t have enough customers.” Or, “Since no one wanted to admit failure, they told everyone that they had just changed their minds.”

CULTURE NOTE

Most babies are born in “vaginal births,” or come out of the woman without surgery. In recent years in the U.S., however, there have been more and more

“cesarean sections” (sometimes called “C-sections”), or births where surgery is done to take the baby out of the woman. Today, the number of caesarean births has reached an all-time high: Almost 30 percent of all births are caesarean. This is a 40 percent increase since 1996.

According to some reports, one reason for this has to do with the age of the women when they give birth. Since women in the U.S. are waiting longer to have children—some in their 30’s or 40’s—they are having more “complications,” or problems when they give birth that require cesarean sections for the baby to be born.

Most doctors still believe that cesarean sections should only be done when there are good medical reasons to do it, such as a risk to the mother’s or the baby’s health. In the past few years in the U.S., however, there have been more and more “elective” cesarean sections, or cesareans done by the patient’s choice. Some doctors believe that there are risks to each type of “deliver,” or method for

having a baby, and the woman should choose which method is right for her. Other doctors, however, are very worried about this trend because, they say, cesarean sections are serious surgeries that may mean more problems for the mother and the baby than a vaginal birth. Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – b; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 207, “Giving Birth

in a Hospital.”

This is episode 207. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Be sure to visit our website at eslpod.com. There you can find a complete Learning Guide for this podcast. This is an eight to ten page guide that gives you all of the words and definitions that we will discuss today. It will also give you some additional new definitions and words that we don't talk about on the podcast, as well as a cultural note related to today's topic.

Today's topic is having a baby in a hospital. Let's get started.

[start of story]

It was 2 o’clock in the morning when my wife woke me up. She is eight-and-a- half months pregnant and she told me that her water had broken. She said that she was having contractions and she was sure that she was in labor. I paged our doctor and drove to the hospital.

When we arrived, we went straight to the maternity ward. I went to the reception

desk, and told the clerk that my wife was in labor and needed to be admitted right away. The nurse asked me for my insurance card and gave me three forms to fill out. She said that someone would take my wife into the birthing suite soon.

The doctor arrived and she examined my wife. She told us that this wasn’t false

labor and that my wife was pretty far along. After a lot of pushing, the baby came out head first, not breech, and it was healthy.

I was so relieved, I couldn’t stop hugging my wife. Then, I hugged the doctor, and the nurse, and the janitor!

[end of story]

This podcast is called, “Giving Birth in a Hospital.” To give birth, “birth,” is when a woman has a baby. When the baby comes out of the woman that is to give birth.

Well, the story here is that it was “2 o'clock in the morning” - 2 a.m. - “my wife woke me up.” I was sleeping. “She is eight-and-a-half months pregnant.” To

say someone is pregnant, “pregnant,” means that they are expecting a baby, that a baby is going to be born, usually after nine months. We use the expression to describe how long a woman has been pregnant. So you may say, “She's five months pregnant,” means she's been pregnant for five months.

My wife “told me that her water had broken.” What happens when a baby is born

  • and I'm not a medical doctor, but I did watch a television show once - what happens is that there is a thin, almost like a skin around the baby before it is born, and in order for the baby to be born that skin has to break. And, when it breaks, certain liquid - certain fluid, we call it water here - has to come out. So, when a woman's having a baby and she says that her water broke or her water had broken, that means that the baby is close to being born.

My wife “said that she was having contractions.” A contraction, “contraction,” is when the muscles tighten, when they become tight, before a baby is going to be born. These are the woman's muscles that are in the lower part of her body. They start to tighten; it can be somewhat painful I hear, and that is a contraction. Well, when a woman starts having these contractions, these muscles tightenings,

then she is often close to giving birth. When a woman is in...having contractions, when she is ready to give birth, we say that she's in labor, “labor.” To be in labor means that you are going to be giving birth very soon. Usually it happens you start to go in labor maybe two, three, four, sometimes 10 or 15 hours before the baby is born, so you're having those contractions. That is when a woman is going to give birth to the baby.

Well, “I paged our doctor and” we “drove to the hospital.” To page, “page,” means to send, usually, a telephone number or a text message to someone. Pagers are the little electronic devices that receive a page. They used to be very popular. Pagers are not as popular in the United States since everyone now has a cell phone, or a cellular mobile phone, but some doctors still have pagers so

that you can send them a message electronically. “When we arrived” at the hospital, my wife and I “went straight to the maternity ward.” To go straight to means to go directly to. We didn't stop anywhere else. We went straight to the maternity ward. Maternity, “maternity,” refers to those who are mothers. The word mater in Latin means mother, and maternity is related to a mother, a woman who has or is going to have a baby. A ward, “ward,” is a section of the hospital. We usually just use that word in talking about

hospitals. So, you can have the maternity ward, that's where women who are having babies; you can also different wards with different names for different medical procedures.

“I went to the reception desk.” When you go into a hospital, the desk where the person takes your information is called the reception desk. That's where they

receive you. And, I “told the clerk that my wife was in labor,” she was going to give birth, “and she needed to be admitted” to the hospital immediately. To be admitted means that she was going to stay at the hospital. So, you fill out some forms - you have to give them some information - and that will allow that person to stay usually overnight at the hospital, meaning you're going to spend at least 24 hours there. If you go into the hospital and you are not very sick or your

condition is not serious, you will probably not be admitted. You are only admitted to the hospital, meaning you are going to stay overnight, if you have something serious wrong with you.

“The nurse asked me for my insurance card.” Insurance, “insurance,” is when you pay money to a company and the company will pay your medical bills when

you need them to be paid. The nurse asked for my insurance card, which is proof that I have insurance; it's a card that the insurance company gives me. She also “gave me three forms to fill out” - three pieces of paper to put information on. “She said that someone would take my wife into the birthing suite soon.” A birthing, “birthing,” suite, “suite,” is a room where women who are in labor give birth to their babies. So, it's a special room where the woman is

actually going to give birth.

“The doctor arrived,” “she examined my wife” and she told us that my wife was not in “false labor.” False, “false,” labor is when you are having those muscle contractions, but you are not ready to give birth yet. You're not actually ready to have the baby born. Well, this was not false labor, it was truly in labor and “my

wife was pretty far along.” To be far along means to close to the point, in this case close to the point of giving birth, close to the time of giving birth.

“After a lot of pushing,” by my wife, not me, “the baby came out head first, not breech.” When we say the baby came out head first, we mean that the first thing that came out of the woman was the baby's head. If the baby's feet come out first, we call that breech, “breech.” So, if the baby comes out breech that means

that the feet came out before the head.

Well, the baby “was healthy,” and “I was so relieved I couldn’t stop hugging my wife.” To be relieved, “relieved,” means that you are no longer in pain. You stop being in pain or you stop worrying about something. Someone gives you good

news about something, you say, “Oh, I'm so relieved,” because you were worried about it. “I hugged the doctor,” and I hugged the nurse and I also hugged the janitor because I was so happy. The janitor, “janitor,” is the person that cleans the hospital, that cleans the floor and so forth.

This podcast was about giving birth in a hospital, where the woman pushes and

the baby comes out. There are other ways that a baby can be born, and in our culture note for this podcast we talk about something called a “C-section,” and that is another way a baby is born. You can read about that in the Learning Guide.

Now let's listen to the story, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

It was 2 o’clock in the morning when my wife woke me up. She is eight-and-a- half months pregnant and she told me that her water had broken. She said that

she was having contractions and she was sure that she was in labor. I paged our doctor and drove to the hospital.

When we arrived, we went straight to the maternity ward. I went to the reception desk, and told the clerk that my wife was in labor and needed to be admitted right

away. The nurse asked me for my insurance card and gave me three forms to fill out. She said that someone would take my wife into the birthing suite soon.

The doctor arrived and she examined my wife. She told us that this wasn’t false labor and that my wife was pretty far along. After a lot of pushing, the baby came out head first, not breech, and it was healthy.

I was so relieved I couldn’t stop hugging my wife. Then, I hugged the doctor, and

the nurse, and the janitor!

[end of story]

Today's script was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. That's all we have time for on today's

podcast. Remember, if you have a comment or question, you can email us at eslpod@eslpod.com.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 206 – A Generation Gap

GLOSSARY

to get – to understand someone or something

*I don’t get why you have to leave this week if your job in Jacksonville doesn’t start for three weeks.

tattoo – permanent ink words or pictures made on the skin

*She doesn’t want to get a tattoo now because she’s not sure if she will still like it when she’s 60-years-old.

to freak out – to have extreme emotions, usually when someone is very angry or very sad, but can also be used when someone is very happy

*Denny freaked out when he heard that he had won the drawing contest.

any better than – at the same level; used when comparing two people or things

*I can't type any better than she can, but she always finishes her letters before I do.

behind the times – to be uninformed of recent trends or news

*We want to buy a present for our grandchildren, but we’re so behind the times, we don’t know what they would like.

to keep up with – to know; to be informed about

*It’s hard to keep up with the changes in the tax laws in this country when they

change so often.

what's in/what’s out – what is fashionable (what’s in) and what is unfashionable (what’s out)

*She never looks at fashion magazines and has no idea what’s in and what’s out.

to express (oneself) – to show your thoughts, ideas, personality, or style

*He has trouble expressing himself in front of the other students in class.

hippie – young adults in the 1960’s who were seen as rebels or people who rejected traditional culture

Aidan's parents were hippies, but he became a politician and is nothing like them. hipster –* someone who is very fashionable or well-informed about what is popular

*The most popular students in school are usually the hipsters.

pop culture – the popular culture right now based on current trends

*Reading fashion, gossip, and music magazines can help you learn more about

American pop culture.

club – a place where people go to dance and socialize

*We went to that new club on Saturday night and the music was great.

blog – short for web log; a place on the Internet where people post news about

themselves or something that interests them

*My sister kept a blog while she traveled around Asia last summer, and her friends and I could read about her travels.

to suck – to be bad; to be disappointing (very informal)

*It sucks that everybody else gets to go to the concert and we have to work all

night.

to make (one’s) point – to prove an argument is correct by using examples or other evidence

*You’ve made your point that taking this job would be a bad idea.

things could be a lot worse – the situation is not as bad as it could be

*Even though our house burned down, at least my family is safe. Things could be a lot worse.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. How did Carlos' parents react to his tattoos. a) They were excited. b) They wanted to get tattoos, too. c) They were not happy.

  2. Carlos is confused about his parents' reaction because a) they used to be hipsters. b) they used to be hippies. c) they like to be behind the times.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to get The verb “to get,” in this podcast, is used informally and means to understand

someone or something: “I don't get how to use this new email program.” “To get” is usually used more traditionally to mean to receive something: “I got a package in the mail yesterday.” Sometimes people use the verb to mean that they will do something or that they want to be the person who will do that. For example, if the doorbell rings, you may say, “I'll get it,” to mean that you will answer the door. There is also a negative way to use the verb “to get.” It can be

used to mean that you plan to harm someone else: “Dan is always laughing at me. I’m going to get him for making fun of me.” Or, “I’m going to get him for taking the job I wanted.”

to keep up with In this podcast, the phrase “to keep up with” means to know or to be informed

about certain issues or trends: “It's so hard to keep up with the news around the world when you don’t read the newspaper everyday.” It can also mean to physically stay at the same pace, or speed, as others. For instance, if you are walking with a group of people and you are walking more slowly than everyone else, you could say, “I’m having trouble keeping up with you guys. Slow down!” This phrase can also be used in other situations where you are having difficulty

understanding or learning something: “This professor talks so quickly it’s hard to keep up with what he’s saying.” Or, “Can you explain that again? I’m having trouble keeping up with your arguments.”

CULTURE NOTE

In the U.S., people who are born and living during certain years are usually grouped together in a “generation.” These groups are usually given names. For example, people born between 1883 and 1900 are known as the “Lost

Generation” because many of them fought and died in World War I. People born from 1901 through 1924 are known as the “Civic Generation,” because they were considered more “civic-minded,” or cared more about their own town, city, or community.

People born between 1925 and 1945 are known as the “Silent Generation.”

Most people born during this period were too young to fight in World War I or World War II, and could not be war heroes. The Baby Boomers were born between 1946 and 1964, and they are considered “idealist,” or people who wanted things to be perfect or believed that they could make the world much better than it was. They were called the “Baby Boomers” because a lot of

babies were born after World War II ended, and a “boom” is a time when things grow or increase quickly

Other than the “Baby Boomers” generation, the most well-known generations today are “Generation X,” “The MTVGeneration,” and “Generation Y.”

Generation X refers to people born between 1961 and 1981. This generation is known for being “street smart,” or being able to understand and function in urban culture because they grew up during a period in the U.S. when the culture changed so much. The MTVGeneration include people born between 1975 and 1985, and is named after a popular cable television station that began broadcasting during this time and that plays music videos. Generation

Y was born between the years 1982 and 2001. They are also known for being civic-minded and for wanting to advance quickly in the world. The most recent generation, since 2002, is the “Cyber Generation” or the “Internet Generation” named because of all of the computer advancements there have been in the past few years. “Cyber” is used to mean anything related to computers and

technology.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 206, “A Generation Gap.”

You're listening to episode 206. I'm

your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com for more information about this podcast and for a complete Learning Guide, an eight to ten page guide to the podcast that includes additional definitions, culture notes, definitions of all the

words we talk about on this podcast and a complete transcript.

On today's podcast we're going to talk about how parents and their children sometimes don't understand each other. It's called, “A Generation Gap.” Let's get started.

[start of story]

Carlos: Belinda, maybe you can explain it to me. My parents still don’t get me. I got a couple of tattoos and they freaked out.

Belinda: Why are you asking me? I may be a few years older than you are, but I

don’t understand parents any better than you do. They’re hopelessly behind the times.

Carlos: I don’t really expect them to keep up with what’s going on right now or to know anything about what’s in and what’s out, but I thought they’d understand if I wanted to express myself. They were hippies in their day.

Belinda: Yeah, but being a hippie isn’t the same thing as being a hipster. Most of them just don’t keep up with pop culture. You know, now that I think about it, I’m not sure that’s such a bad thing.

Carlos: What do you mean?

Belinda: Can you imagine going to the same clubs as your parents, or you and your parents reading the same blogs?

Carlos: Oh, that would really suck. Okay, you’ve made your point. Things could be a lot worse.

[end of story]

The title of today's episode is, “A Generation Gap.” A generation is a group of people who are born during the same years or during the same set of years. Usually it's people born within 10 or 15 years of when you are born. The term doesn't have a scientific definition when we use it in general conversation, but people who are born in the same 10, 15, maybe even 20 period that you are born would be part of your generation.

A gap, “gap,” is a space between two things, an empty space, usually. But, the term generation gap refers to the differences between people who are born 15 or 20 years apart. Usually the parent and the child are considered to be in separate generations, and so they often don't understand each other and we call that problem of not understanding people who are older than you or younger than you

a generation gap.

Well, our dialogue is between Carlos and Belinda. Carlos begins by asking Belinda to explain something to him. He says, “My parents still don’t get me.” The use of the verb “get” here is similar to the verb under - to understand. What he's saying is that my parents still don’t understand me, they still don't get me -

it's a little more informal.

He says “I got a couple of tattoos and they freaked out.” A tattoo, “tattoo,” is when you put ink on your skin. You color your skin, usually put a word or some artistic design, some picture on your skin. Most tattoos are permanent, which means even after you wash your skin you can still see the ink. And, this is very

popular among...well, it used to be popular among rock stars, for example, but now many younger people have tattoos. I have a tattoo on the back of my head. It's the sign, or logo, for ESL Podcast, so if you ever see me, look at the back of my head!

The parents of Carlos “freaked out.” When Carlos says his parents freaked,

“freaked,” out, he meant that they became very angry or they became very excited. To freak out means to have very strong emotions about something, usually negative emotions, usually anger, or when someone gets mad.

Belinda says, “Why are you asking me” this question. “I may be a few years older than you, but,” she says, “I don’t understand parents any better than you do.” That expression, any better than, is used when we want to say that you are equal to someone else, when you are comparing someone else. You might actually be a little worse, but you are not any better than, you are not higher than

them or superior to them in your understanding or your ability to do something. So, Belinda says that she doesn't understand parents better than Carlos, or any better than Carlos. She says, “They’re hopelessly behind the times.” To be behind the times means to not understand or not know the most recent or the most current news and events. Someone who doesn't know what has happened recently is considered behind the times.

Carlos says that he doesn't really expect his parents “to keep up with what's going on right now.” The expression, to keep, “keep,” up with, means that you understand and know about all the things that are happening. So, it's sort of the opposite of being behind the times. To keep up with means that you know about the current or most recent news about something. There are other meanings to

that expression, to keep up with, and we talk about those additional meanings in our Learning Guide, so take a look at that. We also talk about other meanings of the verb to get.

Well, Carlos says that he doesn't expect his parents “to keep up with what's going on right now or to know anything about what's in and what's out.” The

expression “what's in and what's out” refer to knowing what's popular and what's not popular. So, something that is “in” is something that is popular; many people are doing it. Something that is “out” is something that is unpopular; it's not something that many people are doing.

Carlos says he thought his parents would understand if he wanted to express

himself. To express yourself means to show your creativity, to do something that tells other people what you are like, what you think. It's often an expression that we use when someone does something artistic, but it could also mean that you are showing other people what you think about something by something that you do, such as getting a tattoo, especially a tattoo on the back of your head, like me!

Carlos says that his parents “were hippies in their day.” Hippies, “hippies,” is a word that we use to talk about people who were teenagers or college students usually in the 1960’s, especially in the late 1960’s and early 1970’s, and hippies were young people, like my older brother, Pat. He was definitely a hippie. These were people that protested against the war in Vietnam, when the United States was in Vietnam. These are also people that may have used illegal drugs or dressed in a very different kind of clothing. There are many things that we associate with the hippie culture, but that is...those are some of the most important things. So, they were considered somewhat radical from a cultural

point of view. They were people that rejected the traditional culture.

Belinda says that “being a hippie” is not the same “as being a hipster.” A hipster, hipster,” is someone who keeps up with or knows about all of the latest trends or latest ideas in fashion and music. It's a term we usually use now to describe people in their 20’s or in their late teens who knows all of the most popular bands

and dresses with all the most popular type of clothing. We generally talk about the culture that is associated, especially with young people, we generally call that “pop culture” - “pop,” pop culture. Pop is short for popular. So, it's the culture of young people, but it's also the culture of the general population really. Popular television shows, popular music - these are all parts of pop culture.

Belinda says that not having the parents know about things is not such a bad idea, not “such a bad thing.” Carlos says “What do you mean,” and Belinda says, “Can you imagine going to the same clubs as your parents?” A club, “club,” is short for a dance club, a place where you go to dance, and if you are over years old, a place where you can also go to drink alcohol. Belinda says imagine if you or your parents were “reading the same blogs.” A blog, “blog,” is short for

a web log, and you probably know this is a web page where people can put their own ideas on any topic they want onto a web page.

Carlos says, “Oh,” if that were true - if his parents went to the same clubs or read the same blogs, “that would really suck,” “suck.” The verb, to suck, is an informal verb, popular especially among younger speakers, but it's now become popular,

really informally, among many people of different ages. To suck means that it is very bad, that it is a very negative or bad thing, it would be bad thing. For example, it would suck to have to go to work every day for 20 hours a day. That would be a bad thing. Or, it would suck not to be able to listen to ESL Podcast every day. Again, it's an informal word, and you would only want to use that with friends, close friends. You would not want to say that to your boss, for example.

Carlos says that Belinda has made her point. To make your point means that you prove, or demonstrate, or show that something is true. He says, “Things could be a lot worse.” This means that the situation is not as bad as it could be. It could be worse.

If you are interested in this idea of a generation gap and different generations, be sure to look at the cultural note for this podcast. We explain terms like “generation X,” “ generation Y,” “baby boomer.” These are very popular terms in

English, and we give more information there.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Carlos: Belinda, maybe you can explain it to me. My parents still don’t get me. I got a couple of tattoos and they freaked out.

Belinda: Why are you asking me? I may be a few years older than you are, but I don’t understand parents any better than you do. They’re hopelessly behind the times.

Carlos: I don’t really expect them to keep up with what’s going on right now or to know anything about what’s in and what’s out, but I thought they’d understand if I wanted to express myself. They were hippies in their day.

Belinda: Yeah, but being a hippie isn’t the same thing as being a hipster. Most

of them just don’t keep up with pop culture. You know, now that I think about it, I’m not sure that’s such a bad thing.

Carlos: What do you mean?

Belinda: Can you imagine going to the same clubs as your parents, or you and

your parents reading the same blogs?

Carlos: Oh, that would really suck. Okay, you’ve made your point. Things could be a lot worse.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. That's all we have time for today. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thank you for

listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 205 – Shopping for Shoes

GLOSSARY

dress shoes – formal shoes worn with formal or business clothes

*My brother asked me to help him pick out a pair of dress shoes to go with his new suit.

heel – the back part of a shoe under the ankle; the bottom back part of the foot

*She stepped on some gum with the heel of her left shoe and had trouble getting it off.

brand – the name of the company that makes the things you find in stores

*I’ve never heard of this brand of televisions. Do you recommend them?

sandal – a type of shoe made with straps so that the foot is easily seen

*Summer is the perfect time of year to wear sandals.

boot – a type of shoe with a tall top so that part of your leg is covered

*Make sure you wear your winter boots if you plan to be out in then snow all

afternoon.

loafer – a type of shoe that is flat or has a low heel, with no shoelaces or buckles

*He prefers wearing a loafer because they are easier to put on and to take off.

open toe – a type of shoe that doesn’t cover the toes

*People do not normally wear open toe shoes in the winter.

strap – a long, thin piece of material, such as leather or cloth

*When she got on the crowded subway, she held on tightly to the strap of her bag so that no one would be able to steal it from her.

slip-on – any type of shoe without shoelaces or buckles that someone can put on simply by putting their foot into the shoe

*Slip-ons for young kids are a good idea because many of them haven’t learned how to tie shoelaces yet.

width – size of the foot when measured across, from side to side

She liked the shoes, but none of the widths it came in fit her correctly. narrow –* a thin space that is longer than it is wide

*Those big trucks are having problems driving through the narrow streets of London.

wide – a large or big distance from side to side

*The purpose for building this bridge is to make it possible for cars to cross that

wide river between the two cities.

to fit – to be the right size and shape for something

*She didn’t buy the sweater because it wasn’t a good fit.

tight – not enough room for something; too little space

*The jacket looked like it was the right size, but when he tried it on, he thought it was too tight.

loose – too much room for something; too much space; not strongly fixed or attached onto something

*Some of the book’s pages are loose and keep falling out of the book.

to keep in mind that... – to remember; to think about; to consider

*My wife decided to buy a large couch to replace a smaller one even though I told her to keep in mind that there may not be enough space in the house for it.

leather – the dried skin of an animal used to make clothes, shoes, bags, and

other things

*He’s a vegetarian and he doesn’t buy anything made of leather.

to stretch – to make wider, longer, or larger by pushing or pulling

*I don’t want to try on your sweater. I’m bigger than you are and I’ll probably stretch it.

to ring (someone) up – when a salesperson adds up and records on a cash register the things you want to buy

*You look like you’re ready. I can ring you up over here.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. What type of dress shoes did Alissa buy? a) Boots b) Slip-ons c) Loafers

  2. Alissa bought shoes in what size? a) b) 6 1/ c)

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

heel

The word “heel,” in this podcast, means the bottom part of the back of a shoe under the ankle: “You can tell that she walks a lot because of the worn-out heel on her shoes.” “Heel” can also mean the back part of a foot: “She had some trouble walking because of a cut on her left heel.” A term that is often used for women’s shoes is “high-heels,” a type of shoe that has a tall, thin heel: “I like the look of these high heels but I can’t walk in them!” The word “heel” is also used

for the bottom part of a hand that connects with the arm: “The heel of my hand felt sore yesterday after making bread all day.”

boot In this podcast, the word “boot” means a type of shoe with a tall top that covers the lower part of your leg: “Before going into the river, the fishermen put on their

rubber boots.” As a verb, “to boot” is an informal term that means to dismiss someone, usually from a job or a position: “After he was found stealing, he was booted by his company and told to never come back.” Or, “She was on a reality show, but was booted after the first show.” “To boot,” as a verb, can also mean to start a computer: “We had to boot the computer again after the new software was installed.”

CULTURE NOTE

In the United States, there are different sets of shoe sizes for men, women, and children. Shoe sizes are “determined,” or found, by measuring how long a foot is, from the tip of the largest toe to the very back part of the heel. This is

normally done in shoe stores where there is a foot-shaped metal plate with numbers to measure feet. The width is also measured and is given a letter on

this plate. Most stores use the same kind of template made by the same company, so it’s almost certain that the size you get in one store will be the same

size you’ll get in another store.

Women’s sizes are equal to men’s sizes plus 1.5., so that a size 7 in men’s shoes is a size 8.5 (or 8 ½) in women’s shoes. For children’s shoes, sizes for

girls and boys are the same.

Women Shoe Sizes English22.533.544.555.566.577. European343535.5363737.5383939.54040.541 American4.555.566.577.588.599.51010.

Japanese21.5 2222.5232323.5242424.52525.52626.

Men Shoe Sizes

English55.566.577.588.599.51010.51111.5 European3838.739.3 4040.5414242.5 434444.5 454646.5 American5.566.577.588.599.51010.5 1111.5 1212. Japanese23.5 2424.5 2525.52626.5 2727.52828.5 2929.5 3030.

Children Shoe Sizes

English99.51010.51111.5 1212.5 1313.51414.5 1515.5 European2727.52828.5293030.53131.5 3232.5 3333.53434. American9.51010.5 1111.5 1213.51313.5 1414.5 1515.516 Japanese15.5 1616.5 1717.5 1818.51919.5 2020.5 2121.52222.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – b; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 205, “Shopping for Shoes.”

This is episode 205. I’m your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California.

On This podcast, we’re going to go to the store and buy some shoes. Let’s go!

[start of story]

Clerk: Can I help you find something?

Alissa: Yes, I’m looking for some dress shoes for work, something with a low heel.

Clerk: Have you tried this brand? They make really comfortable shoes. This company makes several styles of dress shoes, including a sandal, a low boot, and a loafer. These right here are open toe and those over there have a strap in the back.

Alissa: Oh, I like these slip-ons, but they seem too narrow. My feet are pretty wide.

Clerk: Those actually come in three widths: narrow, medium, and wide. Do you want to try them on?

Alissa: Sure. Do you have them in a 6-and-a-half or a 7, in black or brown?

Clerk: I’m not sure. I’ll have to check in the back…Here you are. How does the 6-and-a-half fit?

Alissa: They’re a little too tight in the toe. Let me try the 7. Oh, that’s better, but

now the heel is a little too loose.

Clerk: Keep in mind that since they’re leather, they’ll stretch a little.

Alissa: In that case, I’ll take the black pair in the 6-and-a-half.

Clerk: Great. I can ring you up over here.

[end of story]

The podcast today is called “Shopping for Shoes.” Everyone needs to wear shoes – well, almost everyone! The dialogue begins with the clerk – the person who works at the store – asking Alissa, “Can I help you find something?” Alissa says, “Yes, I’m looking for some dress shoes for work.” A dress, “dress,” shoe just means a formal shoe. It could be something you wear with a dress, but we

also use that term for a man’s shoe that is formal we say it’s a dress shoe. The man could wear a dress too, I guess!

The one that Alissa is looking for is a low heel shoe. We should probably talk a little bit about the parts of the foot because we use different vocabulary to talk about those related to shoes. Your foot has, on the bottom in the back what we

call a heel, “heel,” and that’s the bottom back of your foot. It’s also what we call the back bottom of a shoe. The opposite of your heel are your toes. The foot is connected to your leg by something called an ankle, “ankle.” An ankle is that bone that sticks out that is above your foot that allows you to move your foot back and forth.

You have a heel on your foot, and a shoe also has a heel. The heel is either high or low. A high heel is when it is tall. So, women, for example, and, I don’t know, some men, wear shoes that have high heels, and it’s like a little stick that sticks on the back of the shoe, and that makes the woman taller. A low heel shoe is one that doesn’t have a very big heel, it’s more flat. What Alissa is looking for is a shoe with a low heel.

The Clerk says, “Have you tried this brand?” A brand, “brand,” is a type of something sold by a company. Diet Coca-Cola, for example is a brand. It’s a type of product sold by a company. The clerk asks Alissa if she has tried this particular brand that he is showing her. He says that the company that makes this shoe has several different styles, “including a sandal,” “sandal.” A sandal is

a shoe that doesn’t have a top on it, usually. It has a bottom, of course, what we would call the sole of the shoe, “sole” is the whole bottom of the shoe, but it doesn’t have a top. Instead, it has what we call straps, “straps.” A strap is like a little...little piece of leather, or like a little rope, really, that holds your foot onto the bottom. But a sandal, usually you can see the toes of the person and the top of their feet.

A boot, “boot,” is a heavier shoe, usually one that goes above the ankle, or covers the ankle. Remember, the ankle is that bone that connects your foot to

your leg. The other kind of shoe that the clerk says this company makes is a loafer, “loafer.” And, a loafer is a low heel shoe – could be for a man or a woman – and it has a flat bottom and it’s a very simple shoe. Usually it’s a shoe that you can just put your foot into, and you don’t have to do anything else: you don’t have to tie the shoelaces. A shoelace, “shoelace,” all one word, is the little string or rope that you use to make your shoe tighter on you so that it doesn’t fall off. A

loafer doesn’t have any shoelaces; it doesn’t have any buckles, “buckles.” A buckle is similar to a shoelace: it helps keep your foot in the shoe, but it’s usually made of metal, and it has two parts that connect. You have a buckle on your belt. If you wear pants, the belt, “belt,” keeps your pants from falling down, and the buckle connects the belt together. Well, shoes can have shoelaces or buckles, but if it’s a loafer, it doesn’t have either of those.

The clerk also says that the company makes some open toe shoes. Open toe means that you can see the toe. They also have slip-ons. A slip-on, “slip-on,” is a shoe that you don’t need a shoelace or a buckle for. A loafer is a type of slip- on, but you could have other types of shoes that were slip-ons. If you don’t have to do anything to keep the shoe on your foot, you don’t have to tie up the

shoelaces or fasten the buckle – the verb to fasten, “fasten,” is used when we talk about connecting the two parts of a buckle – then you have a slip-on shoe.

Well, Alissa says that the shoes that she is trying are too narrow – that her “feet are pretty wide.” The clerk says well, these shoes “come in,” or are available in, “three widths.” The width, “width,” of a shoe is how big it is from side to side. It

could be a very wide width, so if you have a foot that is very wide, you would have a wide width shoe. It could be a narrow width, which would be something with a skinnier foot, and then in between is a medium width.

The clerk asks Alissa if she want to “try them on,” and Alissa says, “Sure. Do you have them in a six-and-a-half or a seven” – she’s asking for the size of the

shoe. The clerk says, “I’m not sure. I’ll have to check in back,” meaning I’ll have to go to the back of the store to see if I have any. He does that, comes back and asks Alissa how “the six-and-a-half fit” – that is, how does the shoe of size six- and-a-half fit her foot. The verb to fit, “fit,” means that something is not too big; it’s not too small; it’s just right. You can say a shoe “fits me well,” meaning it’s very comfortable. You can also say that a shirt, or a pair of pants, or any kind of clothing fits you – means it’s not too big; it’s not too small.

Alissa says that the shoes are “little tight in the toe.” When a shoe is too small,

we say it’s tight, “tight.” The opposite of that would be loose, “loose.” If it’s too big, the shoe will be loose – your foot will move around and the shoe will fall off. If it’s too tight, that will hurt your feet. So, you want something that isn’t too tight and is not too loose.

The clerk says to Alissa that she should, “Keep in mind that they’re leather” – the

shoes are made of leather. The expression, to keep something in mind, means the same as remember – be sure to consider. Somebody says, “Keep in mind that our store closes at 9 p.m.” – they’re saying be sure that you know, or be sure that you remember that our store closes at nine. So, the clerk says, “Keep in mind that since” the shoes are made of leather, “leather,” “they’ll stretch a little.” Leather is the skin of an animal that we use to make clothing out of. You can

have a leather jacket, a leather coat; you could have leather shoes. I have a nice pair of leather pants. Leather is usually from a cow or some other animal.

The verb to stretch, “stretch,” means that something will get bigger. When we say, for example, that the leather will stretch, we mean that after you start wearing the shoes, the leather – the actual skin of the shoe – will get a little

bigger because of your feet being inside of them – they will stretch – they will become a little bigger.

Alissa says, “In that case, I’ll take a black pair in the 6-and-a-half.” “In that case,” meaning well, if they’re going to stretch, if they will get a little bigger, then I want to buy a pair of shoes size 6-and-a-half.

The clerk says, “Great. I’ll ring you up over here.” To ring, “ring,” someone up means that you are going to take their money, that you are going over and you will take their cash or their credit card so they can pay for the item.

Now let’s listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Clerk: Can I help you find something?

Alissa: Yes, I’m looking for some dress shoes for work, something with a low heel.

Clerk: Have you tried this brand? They make really comfortable shoes. This company makes several styles of dress shoes, including a sandal, a low boot, and a loafer. These right here are open toe and those over there have a strap in the back.

Alissa: Oh, I like these slip-ons, but they seem too narrow. My feet are pretty wide.

Clerk: Those actually come in three widths: narrow, medium, and wide. Do you want to try them on?

Alissa: Sure. Do you have them in a 6-and-a-half or a 7, in black or brown?

Clerk: I’m not sure. I’ll have to check in the back…Here you are. How does the 6-and-a-half fit?

Alissa: They’re a little too tight in the toe. Let me try the 7. Oh, that’s better, but

now the heel is a little too loose.

Clerk: Keep in mind that since they’re leather, they’ll stretch a little.

Alissa: In that case, I’ll take the black pair in the 6-and-a-half.

Clerk: Great. I can ring you up over here.

[end of story]

Our script today was written by Dr. Lucy Tse.

If you want more information about today’s topic, including all of the vocabulary words that we used and some additional vocabulary about shopping for shoes,

go to our website at eslpod.com and download the Learning Guide for this podcast.

From Los Angeles, California, I’m Jeff McQuillan, thanks for listening. We’ll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 204 – Using Visuals in a Presentation

GLOSSARY

pointers – advice; suggestions

*After Clara gave me some pointers on driving, I passed the road test without any problems.

visuals – anything that people can see, such as a picture or display, usually used to make something else clearer or interesting

*Our manager liked the new report, but he suggested that we add more visuals.

slide – a small picture that is usually put into a projector or that is projected so that it can be made bigger for others to see

*In this next slide, you’ll see a painting by Pablo Picasso.

pie chart – a type of visual with a circle that is divided into parts, each part having a different meaning

*Do you think you can create a pie chart showing how much money each company has given to help build the new hospital?

bar chart/graph – a type of visual with thick lines (bars) that shows how much there is of each thing

*By looking at this bar graph, you can see that we had 300 new customers in 2000 and 500 new customers in 2005.

to represent – to substitute for something else; to take the place of something

*Can you tell me what this line represents on the map?

slice – a small piece cut from a larger piece, such as a slice of pie, cake, or bread

*That cake smells so good. Can I have a slice?

X-axis/Y-axis – in a graph, the range from left to right (X-axis) or from bottom to top (Y-axis)

*On this graph, the X-axis represents the months of this year and the Y-axis represents how many products we’ve sold.

increment – a regular increase or addition

In her contract, her salary will go up in 10 percent increments every year. trend –* a general direction in which something is changing or developing

*The trend in American television is toward more and more reality shows.

line chart – a type of visual with lines going left to right, showing whether something has gone up or down, usually over time

*If you follow the blue line on this line chart, you’ll see that the number people

who drive on this road has increased a lot over the past 10 years.

to change (one’s) mind – to make a different decision than you made before; to change the decision you made before

*I wish I could change your mind about climbing that dangerous mountain by yourself.

flip chart – a large pad of paper that is held together at the top so that each page can be turned over at the top

*Let me write your suggestions on this flip chart so everyone can see them.

to turn (one’s) back on – to turn so that your back is facing someone else; to

ignore or to refuse to help someone who is expecting your help

*The photographer told the model to turn her back to the camera and to look over her shoulder.

audience participation – when the audience is invited by the presenter or performer to do something that becomes part of the presentation or performance

*We’ll need some audience participation during this three-hour presentation or everyone will fall asleep.

token – a thing that is given or done for someone to show one’s feelings

*As a token of my love for her, I plan to give her these roses.

to treat – to pay for someone else, usually for their food and drink

*Did you hear? Dr. Jeff McQuillan has invited all of his listeners to dinner and he’s treating!

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Rosa plans to use these visuals for her presentation: a) Pie chart, bar graph, and flip chart b) Pie chart, line graph, and flip chart c) Pie chart, video, and flip chart

  2. When does Rosa plan to use the flip chart? a) During the first part of the presentation b) While she is introducing herself to the audience c) During the second part of the presentation

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

slide

The word “slide,” in this podcast, is a noun meaning a small picture put into a projector to make it bigger to show others, or a page in a PowerPoint-type presentation: “I went over to their house and they showed us all 300 slides from their summer vacation!” As a noun, slide can also mean the thing that children play with at the park, where they climb up a ladder and come down very quickly on a smooth, usually metal surface: “When Yolanda was only 3-years-old, she

was too scared to come down on the slide by herself.” This word can also be a verb used to mean to move along a smooth surface: “When Jim got to the restaurant, he told me to slide down on the seat so he could sit down next to me.”

to treat In this podcast, the verb “to treat” means to pay for someone else, usually when

you are doing something together with them: “If you let me treat you to dinner, you can treat me to a movie.” A very common phrase you’ll hear is, “it’s my treat,” meaning I will pay for you. It can also be used to mean how you behave toward someone else: “Why do you treat me like a child when I’m already years old?” Or, “When we stayed with friends after the fire, they treated us with kindness and patience.” This verb can also be used to mean to give medical

care: “There was a nurse at the scene of the big accident and she treated some people who were badly hurt before the ambulance arrived.”

CULTURE NOTE

In U.S. business presentations, especially training presentations where employees are being given information or being taught something new, presenters usually use some type of audience participation. A presenter may ask the audience to do an activity as an “ice breaker” as a way to introduce

themselves and to make those in the audience feel comfortable with each other. An example of an ice breaker activity is when there are people from different companies attending one presentation, and the presenter asks each person to introduce themselves to the rest of the group. Another ice breaker activity would be for people to “pair up,” or to have two people work together, to ask each other a list of interesting questions. This way, people from different companies,

organizations, or departments can “network,” or make useful business connections with other people.

Audience participation can also be used to “enliven,” or make more interesting, a long presentation. Presentations that are highly technical or that present a lot of information may use audience participation to give the audience a chance to talk

about the new information they’ve heard or to ask questions.

Some companies and organizations use audience participation for “team building.” Team building is usually a set of activities that a company does to improve communication and to have better working relationships among its employees. Many companies in the U.S. think that team building is very

important in order to “retain,” or keep employees from leaving the company, and to get them to do their best work.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – a; 2 – c

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 204, “Using Visuals in a Presentation.”

This is episode 204. I’m your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in the beautiful City of Los Angeles, California.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com. There you can fine a complete Learning Guide to this podcast. It’s a 10-page guide that includes all of the

vocabulary, the definitions, additional vocabulary and definitions that we don’t discuss on the podcast, as well as a complete transcript of this episode.

Today’s podcast is called “Using Visuals in a Presentation.” Let’s get started.

[start of story]

Rosa: Thanks a lot for offering to give me some pointers on how to use visuals for my presentation. I’ve never given a presentation like this before.

Milo: I’m glad I can help. What do you plan to use?

Rosa: Well, I plan to show these slides for the first part of the talk. First, I have this pie chart that shows the types of services our company provides. Then, I have this bar graph to show how the company has grown in the past 20 years. But, I’m not really sure how to talk about them.

Milo: Okay, first, when you’re using a chart, make sure you explain what each

part represents. For example, on this pie chart, I would explain that each slice of the pie represents a percentage of the business. Then, for this bar chart, I’d make sure to tell the audience what the X-axis and Y-axis stand for, and what each increment represents. That way, the trend that the company is following is clear. Are you planning on using this line chart, too?

Rosa: No, I changed my mind about that. I think it’s a little confusing, but your tips on the other charts are really helpful. I have this flip chart, too, that I’m supposed to use but I’m not sure how. I don’t want turn my back on the audience during the presentation.

Milo: The second half of the presentation includes some audience participation, right? Then, I think it’s fine to use it during that part of the talk. Any other questions?

Rosa: I don’t think so. You’ve been so helpful. I hope you’ll let me take you to lunch as a token of thanks.

Milo: You don’t need to treat, but I’d be happy to have lunch together. Let’s go.

[end of story]

This podcast is called, “Using Visuals in a Presentation.” A visual, “visual,” is something you can see. A visual in a presentation would be things like pictures or graphs or charts or a PowerPoint presentation – all of these would be visuals.

Well, our dialogue begins with Rosa telling Milo that she is thankful that he is offering to give her some pointers on how to use visuals in her presentation. A pointer, “pointer,” means a tip or some advice on how to do something. Usually, we use this term, pointers, when someone understands how to do something in a general way, but needs perhaps some additional help or some tips on improving what they are doing.

Rosa said that she’s never given a presentation similar to this one before. Milo says he’s glad he can help; he asks Rosa what she plans on using in her presentation. Rosa says, “Well, I plan,” or I intend, “to show these slides for the first part of the talk. A slide, “slide,” is one frame, usually nowadays in a PowerPoint presentation. So, if you have used Microsoft PowerPoint or other

similar software, you know that each page is something that you can show people on a computer or you can put it up on a screen – a blank area that everyone can see it – that individual page is called a slide when it’s part of a PowerPoint presentation.

In the old days, back before we had computers, one of the more popular ways to

show things was to have a slide projector. If you needed to show pictures to a big group, you would have these little photographs that we called slides, and then you put them in a wheel and the wheel moved around and the projector, which showed the picture up on the screen, that would be used to look at each one of these slides. Now we use the term mostly to refer to pages in a PowerPoint or similar presentation.

Rosa says that she has a couple of different kinds of graphics that she’s going to use. A graphic, “graphic,” is similar to a visual, but it usually refers to a chart or a

graph or a table. Rosa says that she has a pie, “pie” chart that shows different types of services that her company provides. A pie chart is what it sounds like; it’s a round circle – looks like a pie that you would eat. The pie is cut into sections; the sections, or the pieces of the pie represent a certain percentage, usually. A bar graph, “bar graph,” two words, is when you have a set of lines, usually they’re vertical, but they could be horizontal – they could go up and down

or side to side – and the tall lines represent more of something and the short lines represent less of something. Usually they’re lines that are maybe a quarter or a half inch thick – a couple of centimeters thick – and they show sometimes different colors on the bar graph to represent different products or different concepts that you are trying to show. So, a bar graph helps show how much you have of something.

Milo explains to Rosa how you would use these different kinds of charts and graphs. Milo says it’s important if “you’re using a chart to explain what each part of the chart represents.” When we say it represents something, we mean that it stands for, or it is supposed to show you how much of something there is. So, you may have a chart that has the color red for product A and the color blue for

product B, and if it’s a pie chart, you may show what percentage of people buy product A versus product B. So, each part represents, or stands for something in a graph or chart.

Milo explains that on a pie chart “each slice of the pie represents a percentage of the business.” A slice, “slice,” of the pie is a...same as a piece of a pie. It’s a

section, or a part of the pie. We use that word, slice, when we are talking about things that are round that you eat. So for example, you can have a slice of pizza – pizza is usually round – and a slice would be something that looks like a triangle with a round base – a round end, and we use that word for pies as well. Well, this is a pie chart, so we’re going to talk about a slice of the pie chart. We don’t eat the pie chart, unless you’re really hungry! You can also use that word,

slice, when you’re talking about a piece of cake, for example, even if the cake is not round. Any kind of food that you can cut up into smaller pieces could be referred to as a slice.

A bar chart is something that tells you how much you have of a certain thing, and it has two different lines that indicate how much you have of something. One line is called the X-axis, and the X-axis is the horizontal line – it’s the line that goes from side to side. The Y-axis – and axis is “axis,” usually it’s hyphenated, x-axis, y-axis – the Y-axis is the one that is vertical – that goes up and down. And, on a

bar chart, the Y-axis will usually have some numbers that tell you how much of something there is – what that bar represents – the quantity. For example, it could be percentage, and you would have on the Y-axis 25, 50, 75, 100, and then you would look at how tall the bar was and you would see what percentage it was based on the marks, or the signs or indications on the Y-axis.

The difference between each of the marks is called an increment, “increment.” An increment is the distance or amount or difference between each mark on the Y-axis. So, in our example, the increment was 25 percent because you have 25, 50, 75, 100. Each mark is 25 percent higher or more than the one below it. Milo says that it’s important to have these indications on the X and Y-axis so people can understand the trend that the company is following. Trend, “trend,” is the

same as direction. So, is the trend going up, or is the trend going down? Is the company getting better, or is the company getting worse?

Milo also asks Rosa if she plans on using a line chart. A line, “line,” chart is a chart that has lines that indicate, usually, how something is changing over time. And, you may have, for example, how much money the company made in the

last five years. And, on the X-axis – the one that is horizontal – you would have the years, and on the Y-axis – the one that goes up and down, the vertical line – you would show how much money the company made each year. In a line chart you could follow and see if it goes up or down. Hopefully, it will go up!

Rosa says that she’s not going to use a line chart; she said she changed her

mind. To change you mind means to change your opinion, to decide to do something different. Rosa said that she changed her mind. She thinks the line chart is too confusing, but she thanks Milo for his other pointers, his other tips. Rosa also says that she has a flip chart. A flip, “flip,” chart is not the same as a pie chart or a line chart. A flip chart is a big piece of paper, sort of like a big notebook. Usually it’s blank paper and it is, maybe, three feet high and two feet

wide, and it’s what you can use to write on. So, if you are talking to a big group, you can write on the flip chart, on the paper. Usually it’s sitting on a stand, “stand,” – a tripod stand – you can write on it, so that people can see it, with a marker or pen. You can write notes and information for the people who are listening to you so they can see it.

She says, however, that she doesn’t want to turn her back on the audience in her presentation. To turn your back on someone means that you turn around so that you’re not looking at them, that they can only see your back. That’s to turn your

back on the audience. Milo says that the second part of the presentation is supposed to have some “audience participation.” Audience participation means that the people who are listening to the presentation can ask questions or make comments. He suggests to Rosa that she can use the flip chart during the second half of her talk. Her talk, of course, is just another word for her presentation.

Rosa thanks Milo and offers to take him “to lunch as a token,” “token,” “of thanks.” A token is a sign of thanks. It’s a way of expressing thanks. Someone may say, “Take this as a token of my appreciation.” It’s usually a gift, or something you give someone to thank them for doing something for you. Milo says that Rosa doesn’t “need to treat,” but he would be happy to go to lunch with

her. When we say that someone is going to treat, “treat,” you to lunch, we mean they’re going to pay, and Milo is saying you don’t have to pay for my lunch, but I will be happy to have lunch with you.

Now let’s listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Rosa: Thanks a lot for offering to give me some pointers on how to use visuals for my presentation. I’ve never given a presentation like this before.

Milo: I’m glad I can help. What do you plan to use?

Rosa: Well, I plan to show these slides for the first part of the talk. First, I have this pie chart that shows the types of services our company provides. Then, I have this bar graph to show how the company has grown in the past 20 years. But, I’m not really sure how to talk about them.

Milo: Okay, first, when you’re using a chart, make sure you explain what each part represents. For example, on this pie chart, I would explain that each slice of the pie represents a percentage of the business. Then, for this bar chart, I’d make sure to tell the audience what the X-axis and Y-axis stand for, and what each increment represents. That way, the trend that the company is following is clear. Are you planning on using this line chart, too?

Rosa: No, I changed my mind about that. I think it’s a little confusing, but your tips on the other charts are really helpful. I have this flip chart, too, that I’m

supposed to use but I’m not sure how. I don’t want turn my back on the audience during the presentation.

Milo: The second half of the presentation includes some audience participation, right? Then, I think it’s fine to use it during that part of the talk. Any other questions?

Rosa: I don’t think so. You’ve been so helpful. I hope you’ll let me take you to lunch as a token of thanks.

Milo: You don’t need to treat, but I’d be happy to have lunch together. Let’s go.

[end of story]

The script for today’s podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. That’s all we have time for today. From Los Angeles, California, I’m Jeff McQuillan, thanks for listening. We’ll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 203 – Text Messaging

GLOSSARY

to text – to send a text message to someone

*I texted my friend to tell him where to meet us so we could all go to dinner together.

I M @ lib wher r u? – “I am at (the) library. Where are you?”

*When Megan didn’t arrive by 8:30, Tim texted her the message, “I M @ lib wher r u?”

template – something that is a sample or a model that someone can change and

use for their own purposes

*The template we used to build our website uses red as a background color, but I changed it to yellow.

to make up – to invent; to create

*All he said was he that he couldn’t come tonight. Don’t make up a story in your

head about the reasons why.

to compose – to write something

*Could you please wait a minute while I finish composing an email?

setting – the part of something that can be set, changed, or adjusted according

to someone’s preference

*She changed the settings on her alarm clock so that she could wake up to her favorite CD playing.

predictive text mode – a setting for text messages that allows the machine to complete words for you as you enter the first letters in a word

*Predictive text mode makes it easier for me to text people quickly.

normal tap mode – a setting for text messages that allows you to enter your own words instead of having the words completed for you by the machine

I don’t use normal tap mode very much anymore unless I’m texting a list of names. character –* any text that takes up one space in a text message; usually letters, numbers, and symbols

*This screen has a limit of 200 characters. I hope my message is short enough to fit.

symbol – a character that is not a number or a letter; a small picture that

represents something else

*The logo for that company was created as a symbol of their long history.

screen – the area on an electronic device where you can see the characters

*My computer screen stopped working so I can’t see what I’m typing!

capital letter – a letter used to begin sentences and names, for example, “W” and “D.”

This sentence begins with the capital letter, “T.”*

option – a type of setting that can be turned on or off, or changed; a choice

*When you purchase this camera, you have the option of paying just $20 more

for a photo printer.

abbreviation – a shortened version of a word

*Do you know what the abbreviation for Texas is? I’m not sure if it’s TX or TS.

to get up to speed – to be able to do something that you are learning as well as

others

*He just started sailing two weeks ago, so please help him to get up to speed.

to not make (any) sense – to be difficult to understand; not to be logical

*It doesn't make any sense to take the elevator when the stairs are faster.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why does Jenny text Richard? a) Instead of the library, Jenny wants to meet at the café. b) Jenny can’t meet Richard at the library after all. c) Richard hasn’t arrived and Jenny wants to know where he is.

  2. What kind of message did Richard send to Jenny? a) He sent her a message with predictive text. b) He used a template. c) He sent a message written with only capital letters.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to make up

The phrase “to make up,” in this podcast, means to invent something: “I am making up this recipe as I go along.” It can also be used in a negative way to mean that someone is lying: “Don’t tell me your dog ate your homework because I know you’re making it up.” The phrase can also be used to mean to stop fighting and to be kind to one another again: “After fighting for two days, Bill and Stephanie made up at lunch today and said that they would never fight again.” A

similar phrase, “to make up for something,” means to do something nice for someone after you’ve made a mistake or done something bad: “To make up for running over her bicycle with his car, he bought her a new and better one.”

character In this podcast, the word “character” means any text that takes up space in a

message or document: “This business card doesn’t allow enough characters for my full name.” Another meaning for the word “character” is a person in a story, usually not a real person: “The main character in the Harry Potter books is Harry Potter.” As a noun, “character” can be used to describe someone who is different from other people or strange in some way. If there is someone who does strange things for no reason, he might described as “a character”: “I didn’t

know that Lia’s brother was such a character until I met him last week.” It’s common to hear people say, “he/she is quite a character.” From this, people will know that this person is a little different or is unique.

CULTURE NOTE

Below is a list of common texting abbreviations, also known as “txtspk” (text- speak). TextMeaningTextMeaning bbene1anyone cseeb4before kokayuryour, you are, you’re maml8rlater

nandatmat the moment; right now rareasapas soon as possible uyoubtwby the way ywhycyasee you (later) 1used for part of a word thatcntcannot or can’t

sounds like “one” 2to, two, or toog2g or gtggot to go; must leave 4for, or part of a word that nmnever mind; forget what I sounds like “four”said before 8used for part of a word thatthxthanks or thank you

sounds like “eight” Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 203, “Text Messaging.”

This is episode 203. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com for more information about this podcast and for a complete Learning Guide to this episode. The Learning Guide

is an eight to ten page PDF file that you can download. It will give you all of the vocabulary, the definitions, additional vocabulary and definitions that we don't talk about on the podcast, as well as cultural notes and a complete transcript of everything that we say on the podcast.

Today's episode is called, “Text Messaging.” Let's get started.

[start of story]

I was supposed to meet Jenny at the library, but I was late. Jenny texted me: “I M @ lib wher r u?”

I’m not very good at texting so I used a template to say I was going to be late. When I arrived at the library, Jenny laughed at me because she knew I didn’t know how to text.

Richard: I don’t know how to use this thing. The phone kept making up words for me.

Jenny: That's because you were composing in predictive text mode. You have to change your settings to normal tap mode so only the characters you want show up in the screen.

Richard: Okay, but everything still shows up in capital letters. Jenny: You can change the option by pressing the button. See? The screen will show you what kind of letters or numbers you can get, and you keep pushing the button until the one you want comes up.

Richard: What about the symbol you used in your message?

Jenny: You press the 1 button or the 0 button for those. I use them as abbreviations to save time when I am texting. I always use the symbols “@” and “&” for “at” and “and.” Simple words like “you,” “are,” and “be” can be spelled with the letters “u,” “r,” and “b.” It saves time.

Richard: Thanks. I think I’ve got it, but it’ll take some practice for me to get up to

speed.

Jenny: No problem. Each time I get a strange message that doesn’t make any sense, I’ll know it’s from you.

[end of story]

Today's episode is called, “Text Messaging.” Text messaging is something that you can do on your cellular phone normally - your mobile phone - and it means to send a message like an email but through your telephone to someone else who has a cell phone or a mobile phone. The word text, “text,” just means that it is something that is appearing on your screen or on a piece of paper as writing.

So, you are writing someone a message, instead of calling them and talking to them you can send them a message on your cell phone. This is very popular, especially among younger adults and teenagers. I have to say that I don't think I have ever text messaged anyone. Notice that we use that expression as a verb. To text someone, or to text message someone, is a verb which means to send them a text message.

Our dialogue begins with Richard saying that he “was supposed to meet Jenny at the library.” They had made plans to meet at the library, but he was late. Jenny texted him. She sent him a text message, which said in regular English, “I am at the library. Where are you?” But the actual letters that Jenny used were not the same as you would use in a normal English sentence. If you know something

about text messaging, you know that people use letters and other signs and symbols to keep the message short. In this case, Jenny wrote in her text message, “I M,” the letter “M,” meaning I am. The letter “M” is short for, or stands for, “am” in a text message. This would be a good podcast to go to our website and look at the script for the podcast. You can see the script for the dialogue by clicking on the name of the podcast on our web page, and there you can see how Jenny spelled. how she typed in her text message.

She said, “I M,” and then she used a symbol [@]. And a symbol is something

that, in this case, is not a letter like A, B, C - it's not a number like 1, 2, 3 - it's something different. This symbol means “at.” But continuing with Jenny's message she says, “I am at,” and instead of saying the library, instead of typing that in her text message, she simply said lib, “lib.” That meant the library - lib was short for library, and people do that when they send text messages, I guess. They shorten words so they don't have to type as much.

She then said “wher r u,” but she didn't spell it like we would normally. She spelled where, “wher.” Where is actually “where” in normal English, but in text message English you can shorten it. The verb are is normally spelled “are,” but in a text message it's just the letter “r,” And you is not “you” in text message English, it's the letter “u.”

So, Jenny sends this text message, and I say that “I’m not very good at texting,” that is sending text messages, “so I used a template to say I was going to be late.” A template, “template,” is a model that you can use or change. When we talk about text messaging, it's a list of common messages or common expressions that you can select on your cell phone so you don't have to type

them out.

Well, “I used a template to say I was going to be late.” When I got to the library, “When I arrived at the library, Jenny laughed at me because she knew I didn’t know how to text.” I said to her that, “I don’t know how to use this thing. The phone kept making up words for me.” To make, “make,” up, “up,” two words, is a

verb that means to invent, things that you didn't, in this case, plan. The phone was making up words. It was inventing words. It was coming up with words. It was putting words on the screen almost by itself. And, Jenny said the reason that my phone was doing that was because I was “composing in predictive text mode.” To compose, “compose,” as a verb means to write, to think about and to write. We use this verb, to compose, often when we are talking about a letter or

a message. We also use this verb when we are talking about music. We say that, for example, J.S. Bach was a person who composed beautiful music. The person that composes music is called a composer. But here, compose means to write, and Jenny says that I was “composing in predictive text mode.”

The word predictive, “predictive,” comes from the verb to predict, “predict.” To predict means to guess something, to guess something about the future, to say what will happen. So, the adjective, predictive, means that the phone guesses,

in this case, what word you are going to try to type, because the phone is like a little computer and it has memory of what common words that people use. So, when you have a text messaging telephone, cell phone, it will often have this predictive text mode. A mode, “mode,” is a way of doing something. So, when we say it's in predictive text mode that means that the phone will try to guess what you are going to say, so you may only type or press the first two or three

letters of a word and it will guess what you want.

Jenny says that Richard has “to change” his “settings to normal tap mode.” Your settings, “settings,” are the rules, if you will, that your computer uses, or your cell phone uses. We talk about settings to mean things that you can change about a machine. For example, on your computer you can make the screen bright or you

can make it dark, light or dark, bright or not bright. You can change the colors on your computer screen. These are settings, variables that you can change, things that you can change about the machine so that will perform or act differently.

Normal tap, “tap,” mode is the opposite of predictive text mode. It's when the computer doesn't guess what you want. You have to put in every letter that you

want to send in your text message. The word tap, “tap,” as a verb, means to press. To tap also can mean to touch something lightly. “He was tapping his fingers on the top of the desk.” He was touching his fingers, hitting the desk with his fingers lightly. Jenny says that if Richard uses normal tap mode only the characters he wants will appear, or show up, on the screen. The characters, “characters,” are the letters and the numbers. The screen is the little thing that

you can view the message on on your telephone.

Well, Richard says, “everything still shows up in capital letters.” Everything on the screen appears in capital letters. Capital, “capital,” letters are letters that are large or big. We sometimes call these upper case letters, upper case, “case,” letters. For example, in English your name begins with a capital letter, or an

upper case letter. The opposite - the small letters would be lower case letters. Jenny says that, “You can change the option by pressing the button.” The option, “option,” is the...the way that something is done, the mode or the manner that something is done. “The screen,” she says, “will show you what kind of letters and numbers you can get, and you just keep pushing the button until the one you want comes up,” or appears.

Richard asks about the symbol that Jenny used in her message. Remember a symbol, “symbol,” is something that is not a number or a letter. And, Jenny explains that on her phone, you press the number one or the number zero button for those special symbols. She uses “them as abbreviations to save time.” An abbreviation is a short form of a word or expression. Jenny says she always uses the symbol at [@], which is an “a” with a circle around it, and ampersand

[&], “ampersand.” Ampersand is that funny symbol that sort of looks like the number eight. Jenny also explains that simple words like you, are and be are often spelled with just the letter “u,” “r” and “b.”

Richard thanks Jenny and says that he thinks he's “got it,” or he thinks he's understood it, “but it’ll take some practice for” him “to get up to speed.” The

expression, to get up to speed, means to be able to do something as well as someone else, or as well as an expert, to get better at something, to get up to speed. If you are learning, for example, how to play a musical instrument, and you want to play with someone else who is very good, you may have to practice in order to get up to speed, to be as good as them.

Jenny says, “No problem. Each time I get a strange” text “message that doesn’t make any sense,” she'll “know it’s from” Richard. To not make any sense, “sense,” means that it is not logical or that it doesn't have any meaning because, it’s done, in this case, incorrectly.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

I was supposed to meet Jenny at the library, but I was late. Jenny texted me: “I M @ lib wher r u?”

I’m not very good at texting so I used a template to say I was going to be late. When I arrived at the library, Jenny laughed at me because she knew I didn’t know how to text.

Richard: I don’t know how to use this thing. The phone kept making up words for me.

Jenny: That's because you were composing in predictive text mode. You have to change your settings to normal tap mode so only the characters you want

show up in the screen.

Richard: Okay, but everything still shows up in capital letters.

Jenny: You can change the option by pressing the button. See? The screen will show you what kind of letters or numbers you can get, and you keep pushing the

button until the one you want comes up.

Richard: What about the symbol you used in your message?

Jenny: You press the 1 button or the 0 button for those. I use them as abbreviations to save time when I am texting. I always use the symbols “@” and

“&” for “at” and “and.” Simple words like “you,” “are,” and “be” can be spelled with the letters “u,” “r,” and “b.” It saves time.

Richard: Thanks. I think I’ve got it, but it’ll take some practice for me to get up to speed.

Jenny: No problem. Each time I get a strange message that doesn’t make any sense, I’ll know it’s from you.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by one of our college interns, Clara

Asuncion. So, thank you Clara for that interesting dialogue.

That's all we have time for today. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 202 – At the Gas Station

GLOSSARY

gas prices – the amount of money you pay to buy one gallon of gasoline, the fuel put into cars to make them run

*A lot of people are choosing not to go on vacation this summer because gas prices are too high.

through the roof – very high; higher than people thought possible

*I read that during World War II, many people couldn’t buy meat because prices were through the roof.

gas station – a place that sells gasoline, the fuel that makes cars run

*This gas station sells gasoline, and also drinks and snacks.

to fill up – to put something in a space until the space is full

*Could you hand me those empty bottles so I can fill them up with water?

tank – a container or an object, usually made of metal, that holds large amounts

of liquids or gas

*Those large round containers over there are the city’s water tanks.

full-service – a part of a gas station where a gas station employee puts gasoline into your car and takes your money for payment

*I like to use the full-service option when it’s raining so I won’t get wet.

self-service – getting gasoline and making payment at a gas station on your own, without the help of a gas station employee

*It costs less to buy gas using self-service than full-service at most gas stations.

pump – the machine at a gas station where you buy gas

*Can you help me with this? I don’t think this pump is working.

out of order – not working; broken

*We were in the bathroom so long because three out of the four sinks were out of order.

pay inside – being required to go into the gas station building or store to pay for the gas you buy

She was sure she was going to be late for work if she had to pay inside for gas. pay at the pump –* to pay for gasoline by using a bank card or credit card at the pump, or the machine that gives gas

*Some of the independent gas stations don’t have the option to pay at the pump.

to swipe – to slide; to move your credit card through a machine quickly to make a payment

*After the clerk told me the total amount for my purchases, I swiped my credit card through the machine.

cap – a removable top to a container to keep things from spilling or falling out

*After pouring a glass of orange juice, he didn't put the cap back on correctly and juice spilled everywhere.

grade – a score given to something to show its level or quality

*My father only eats at restaurants that get a grade of A from the state health department.

unleaded gas – a type of gasoline; the most common type of gasoline sold at

gas stations in the U.S.

*I told him to be sure to buy unleaded gas because any other type may hurt the car’s engine.

nozzle – the smallest part of the end of a hose, tube, or pipe

*Be careful! I think you just broke the nozzle off the garden hose.

to top off – to add to something that is already full

*She planned to top off the five-course meal with three different kinds of cake.

receipt – a piece of paper that shows the items someone bought and the price

*She told me that I couldn't return the shoes I bought last week without the

original receipt.

squeegee – something used to clean windows; a T-shaped object with a strip of sponge on one side to clean and a piece of rubber on the other side to wipe the water off windows

*After cleaning them with some soap and a squeegee, the windows looked

brand new.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. How did the person in the story pay for the gas he bought? a) He went inside and gave money to the cashier. b) A gas station employee took his credit card at the full-service pump. c) He swiped his credit card at a self-service pump.

  2. After filling his tank with gas, a) the man bought some snacks. b) the man cleaned his windows with the squeegee. c) the man pushed the button for the grade of unleaded gas.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to swipe

The verb “to swipe,” in this podcast, means to slide: “Each employee has an ID card that he or she has to swipe to get into this building.” Another meaning of this verb is to try to hit something with one long motion, or by moving an arm: “The cat swiped at the ball and made it roll under the sofa.” A similar term, “sideswipe,” is used to describe when one car hits another on its side: “Coming home in the rain, another car sideswiped mine, and now, the passenger door

doesn’t open properly.” Used in an informal way, “to swipe” can also mean to steal: “The boy was caught trying to swipe all of the candy from the jar when the owner wasn’t looking.”

cap In this podcast, the word “cap” means a cover or a top to a container: “If I don't

find the cap, I'm going to have to throw out this jar of peanut butter.” “Cap” can also be used as another word for hat: “Baseball caps are worn even by people who don't play baseball.” The word can also be used to mean a restriction or a limit on something: “She knew she had to put a cap on her spending if she wanted to save enough money for a new car.” In this way, it can also be used as a verb, “to cap”: “The football players went on strike last year because the

management wanted to cap their salaries.” Finally, “to cap off” can also be used to mean to add something special at the end of something: “To cap off her long list of victories, the lawyer won a very difficult case just before she retired.”

CULTURE NOTE

In most cities in the U.S., people depend on their cars, rather than public transportation, for their everyday life. Public transportation is run by the government and usually includes buses, subways, and trains. With the exception

of a few big cities such as New York, Boston, and San Francisco, many people think that public transportation is not convenient enough to use everyday, to go work or school, or to travel around town. However, too many cars on the road cause poor air quality, or “air pollution,” which affects people’s health. Having fewer cars on the road also means fewer “traffic jams,” where cars move very slowly or are stopped on the road.

In the past 30 years, the government, private organizations, and businesses have been trying to get people to drive their cars less. Many of these are “incentive” programs that reward people for using other types of transportation. For example, many large cities have “carpool lanes,” or a lane on a road or freeway just for people in cars with at least two or three people. During “rush

hour,” or the time of day when the roads are the busiest, people who drive in carpool lanes are less likely to be caught in traffic jams.

Some companies are encouraging their employees to carpool by giving them different types of incentives. For instance, employees who carpool may get a special parking “permit,” or pass, that allows them to park in the most convenient

parking spaces at work.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 202, “At the Gas Station.”

This is episode 202. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in the beautiful City of Los Angeles, California.

Today's podcast is going to be about going to a gas station to get some gas. Let's go!

[start of story]

It’s been a long time since I’ve seen my friends Steve and Liz, and I thought this would be a good weekend to drive up to Santa Barbara to see them. Gas prices have been through the roof, but I decided to take the short road trip anyway.

Before getting on the road, I went to the gas station to fill up my tank.

I drove past the full-service pump and parked at the first self-service one. I got out of the car and saw that there was an “out of order” sign telling customers to pay inside. I wanted to pay at the pump so I got back into the car and pulled up to the next one. Luckily for me, this one was working.

I swiped my credit card and took the gas cap off. I pushed the button for the grade of unleaded gas I wanted and put the nozzle into my tank. There was a sign on the pump that read, “Do not top off.” After the tank was full, I replaced the nozzle and pressed the button for a receipt. Right when I was about to leave, I noticed that my windows were dirty, so I got the squeegee and some paper

towels and cleaned them. Now, I was ready for my drive up north.

[end of story]

Our story today is entitled, “At the Gas Station.” A gas station is a place where you go to buy gasoline. Notice that we use the word gas, “gas,” to mean

gasoline, but sometimes it is also used to mean natural gas, the kind of gas that you would use for a stove or an oven in the kitchen, but here it means gasoline. We begin the story by me saying that, “It’s been a long time since I’ve seen my friends Steve and Liz, and I thought” that this weekend would be a good one “to drive up to Santa Barbara to see them.” Santa Barbara is located about an hour north of Los Angeles. It's a city like Los Angeles that is on the Pacific Ocean. It's a small city compared to Los Angeles, but it's very popular for people to go on the weekend because it's nice, it's small and it's close to Los Angeles. So, if you

want to go somewhere for a short holiday, for a couple of days, it's very close and convenient. I also mention in the story that I am going “to drive up to Santa Barbara.” We usually say drive up when we are going somewhere north, and drive down when we are going somewhere south. So, here I'm driving up to Santa Barbara. That tells you that it is north of where I am.

I continue the story by saying that, “Gas prices have been through the roof.” The gas price is the amount of money you pay for gasoline. Right now, in the United States, it's about 50 dollars a gallon, or least it seems like 50 dollars a gallon. When we say the prices for something have been through the roof, “roof,” we mean that they've been very high, very expensive. The roof is the covering on your house. It's the top of a house or a building. So, through the roof would be

very expensive, very high.

Even though the “Gas prices have been through the roof, I decided to take the short road trip anyway.” A road, “road,” trip is when you take a trip or a vacation by car, when you drive somewhere. “Before getting on the road,” that is before I started driving, “Before getting on the road, I went to the gas station to fill up my

tank.” Your tank, “tank,” is the part of your automobile, your car, where the gas is stored, where you put the gas. To fill up means to make full, and we use that two word verb, fill up, when we are talking about a car and gasoline. Someone may go into to the gas station and say, “Fill 'er up,” meaning fill my car up with gas.

Well, I go to the gas station to fill up my tank. First, I drive “past the full-service

pump.” To drive past means to drive beyond something, to continue driving, not stopping. And here, I'm not stopping at the full-service pump. The pump, “pump,” is what we call the machine that you drive up to in a gas station where you get your gas. The verb, to pump, means to take something out of - usually to draw something out of the ground or out of another big tank. Gas stations have very large tanks underneath the ground, and you have to pump the gas, or get

the gas out of the tank into your car's gas tank. So, we can use that verb, to pump, also for water. When you go and get water out of the ground, you pump it out, you...you make it go up.

Well, here I'm pumping out gas, and the machine that does this is also called a pump, as a noun. The full-service pump is the pump where someone from the gas station who works for the gas station will put the gas into your car. In most gas stations in the United States the majority of the pumps are not full-service, meaning no one will help you put the gas into the car. You have to do it yourself.

If you drive up to a full-service pump, an employee from the gas station will pump it for you. However, you pay more for gas at a full-service pump than you do at a self-service pump. A self-service pump is one where you get out of your car and you pump your own gas. That is, you put your own gas into your tank.

Well, I went to the self-service one because I am cheap. I don't like to spend

more money than I have to. “I got out of the car and saw that there was an 'out of order' sign.” When we say something is out of order, “order,” we mean that it's not working, that it's not functioning properly. In this case, it says that the customer has “to pay inside.” So, what is out of order, what is not working, is the credit card machine that you can buy your gas from. The pump is working but the credit card machine is not. Each pump at the gas station has its own credit

card machine that you can use so that you don't have to go inside the building in order to pay. But, if you see a sign that says, “pay inside,” that means you have to take your credit card into the building and give it to them with. Well, that is not very convenient for people, so most gas stations have credit card machines on the pump itself. Well, this one wasn't working, and because, “I wanted to pay at the pump, I got back into” my car and I drove up, or I “pulled up to the next one.”

To pay at the pump means that you can use your credit card and you don't have to go inside the building.

Well, “Luckily for me,” I say, the next pump had a credit card machine that “was working.” So, “I swiped my credit card and took the gas cap off.” To swipe, “swipe,” is a verb, which we use when talking about putting your card, your credit

card, into a credit card machine. Usually in a gas station, you take the card and you put it in and then you pull it out very quickly. That's swiping your card, when you take your card and put it through a credit card machine. We use that verb, to swipe.

Well, “I swiped my credit card and I took the gas cap off.” The gas cap, “cap,” is

what is keeping the gas from coming out of your gas tank in your car. It's a round piece of plastic usually that you put on the top of your gas tank, just like you would put a top onto a bottle. If you have a bottle of ketchup or a bottle of soda pop, like Coca-Cola, the top of the bottle has a cap and that prevents the liquid inside from coming out. Well, a gas tank also needs a cap, and you take the cap off in order to put the gas into the tank. “I pushed the button for the grade of unleaded gas I wanted.” There are different grades of gasoline in an American gas station. Usually there are three grades. The cheapest grade - and remember, I'm very cheap - is the unleaded gas. Unleaded, “unleaded,” gas is a

type of gasoline. We would say it is a grade, “grade,” of gasoline. We often use that word when we are talking about quality. It's the same word that we use in school to talk about the quality of a student's work. If you get a grade of A that means that it is a very high quality work. I never got very many grades of A in school.

I wanted the lower quality of gasoline - the unleaded gasoline – so “I pushed the button for” that particular grade, and I took the nozzle of the pump and put it “into my tank.” A nozzle, “nozzle,” is a noun, which means the part of the gas pump that you put into the opening of your tank so the gas will go in. The pump is a machine, a square box, usually about five or...four or five feet tall, and it has a hose on it, “hose,” which is a long, round tube through which the gas is pumped.

And, at the end of the hose is a nozzle and that's what you put into your gas tank to get the gas in.

Well, “There was a sign on the pump that read, 'Do not top off.'“ To top, “top,” off, “off,” two words, means to try to fill your gas tank until it is completely full. This is something that gas stations do not like because if you try to get it

completely full, you may spill gasoline on your own car and on the ground, which, of course, could be dangerous, so they ask you “not to top off.” You can fill your tank up, but you can't try to get it completely full. “After the tank was full, I replaced the nozzle,” that is, I took the nozzle out of my gas tank and put it back into the pump, and I “pressed the button for a receipt.” In American gas stations, the credit card machine will ask you if you want a receipt after you stop pumping

your gas, after you put the nozzle back into the pump, which tells the machine that you are done pumping gas. A receipt, “receipt,” is a little piece of paper that tells you how much gas you bought.

“Right when I was about to leave, I noticed that my windows were dirty” - the windows of my car - “so I got a squeegee and some paper towels” to clean it. A

squeegee, “squeegee,” is something that you use to clean your car windows. It usually has on one side a type of sponge, “sponge.” A sponge is something that holds water; it's soft; you use it to clean. The squeegee usually has a sponge on one side, and on the other side, it has a blade, “blade,” which is a thin piece of plastic. And, if you put the plastic against the window, it will take the water off. So, you use the squeegee, which is usually on a stick, maybe a one or two foot stick, and you use the sponge to wash your window and then you flip it over and you use the blade of the squeegee to dry your windows. And, of course, you also can use some paper towels. Well, “Now, I was ready for my drive up north.”

Now let's listen to the story, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

It’s been a long time since I’ve seen my friends Steve and Liz, and I thought this

would be a good weekend to drive up to Santa Barbara to see them. Gas prices have been through the roof, but I decided to take the short road trip anyway. Before getting on the road, I went to the gas station to fill up my tank.

I drove past the full-service pump and parked at the first self-service one. I got out of the car and saw that there was an “out of order” sign telling customers to

pay inside. I wanted to pay at the pump so I got back into the car and pulled up to the next one. Luckily for me, this one was working.

I swiped my credit card and took the gas cap off. I pushed the button for the grade of unleaded gas I wanted and put the nozzle into my tank. There was a sign on the pump that read, “Do not top off.” After the tank was full, I replaced

the nozzle and pressed the button for a receipt. Right when I was about to leave, I noticed that my windows were dirty, so I got the squeegee and some paper towels and cleaned them. Now, I was ready for my drive up north.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by the talented Dr. Lucy Tse. Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com. There you can find a complete Learning Guide to this podcast episode. It contains all of the vocabulary we just discussed, the definitions, additional explanations about these topics, culture notes and the complete transcript of this podcast.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast. is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 201 – Making a Bet

GLOSSARY

back of the line – end of a line of people waiting for something, some event

*We’ll never get in. I can’t even see the back of the line from here!

to step out of line – to leave your place in a line of people

*If you’ll hold my place, I’ll step out of line to get us some water and snacks from the store across the street.

ahead of – in front of; before

*If we don’t hurry, the other team will get ahead of us and reach the finish line before we do.

to flip for it – to decide a winner by using a coin; using a coin, each person selects a side, then one person throws it in the air to see which side is up when it lands

*There are three of us and only one ticket left for the show. Why don’t we flip for it?

heads/tails – the front side (heads) or the back side (tails) of a coin

*If it’s heads, he has to wash my car, and if it’s tails, I have to cook him dinner.

to take the odds – to decide to take the risk or the chance

*He took the odds on that basketball game and he won for the first time in

weeks.

you’re on – said when someone accepts a bet or a gamble; to agree to a contest or competition

*You think you can beat me in a bike race around the park? You’re on!

your lucky day – you are fortunate; you have good luck

*It’s your lucky day. You can buy this MP3 player for only $20.

double or nothing – a bet in gambling where a player bets again to double or cancel the debt depending on the result

*I can’t believe I lost that last game. How about double or nothing?

stakes – money or something valuable that people gamble to win or play for

*She’s playing a dangerous game at work, but the stakes are a better job and a higher salary.

no matter what happens – an expression used to assure someone that

something will occur even if there are difficulties or problems

*They told us that the electricity will be back on tomorrow morning no matter what happens.

that’s the idea – an expression used to tell someone that they are correct or that they are doing something correctly; that’s right

*- Am I doing this math problem correctly? - Yes, that’s the idea. Now all you need to do is finish solving it.

what do you say? – will you agree?

*I promise never to forget your birthday again if you’ll just give me another chance. What do you say?

to talk (someone) into (something) – to convince someone about something; to get someone to do something that they don’t want to

*She tried talking Curtis into coming with us this weekend, but he said he had too much work to do.

your luck will hold up – your good luck will continue

*Don’t bet that your luck will hold up. If I were you, I’d take my winnings and quit now.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Ivan just won the first bet and he is now a) standing in front of Suzanna in line. b) at the back of the line. c) standing behind Suzanna in line.

  2. What are the stakes for the double or nothing bet? a) Suzanna has to get in the back of the line. b) Suzanna or Ivan has to buy a drink for the other person. c) Ivan buys two drinks for Suzanna.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to flip for it The phrase “to flip for it,” in this podcast, means to decide a winner using a coin:

“They decided to flip for it to decide who will ride in the front seat of the car on the long road trip.” The verb “to flip” has several meanings. “To flip through” means to look or search through something quickly, usually something with pages: “I flipped through all of the books on this shelf but I still didn’t find the letter she was hiding.” Or, “He didn’t really read those papers. He just flipped through them.” “To flip over” means to turn over very quickly: “In the accident, the car flipped

over and caught on fire.” Or, “When we all jumped on the bed, he flipped over and fell off!”

that’s the idea In this podcast, the phrase “that’s the idea” is used when you’re confirming to someone that they’re doing something correctly: “You’ve got it now. That’s the

idea. Soon you’ll be doing it better than I can.” We can also use this phrase to mean that this is the general meaning or method of doing something: “Making good bread isn’t easy, but that’s the idea.” A similar phrase, “to get the idea,” means to understand: “I’m starting to get the idea that you don’t want me here.” Or, “He’s been studying those books for days but he doesn’t seem to be getting the idea.” Another phrase, “to have no idea,” means to not know at all: “I could

tell that she was gaining weight, but I had no idea that she was going to have a baby!” Or, “We’re all going to the performance tonight but I have no idea what time it starts.”

CULTURE NOTE

In the U.S., one of the most popular ways to gamble is to go to a “casino,” or a public place where gambling games are played. Each state in the U.S. can make its own laws about allowing gambling casinos. For almost 50 years, the state of Nevada, where the city of Las Vegas is located, was the only state where casino

gambling was legal. At first, the casinos were owned by “organized crime,” or criminal organizations. Later, big hotel companies like Hilton and Ramada were allowed to own casinos, and gambling grew from Las Vegas to other Nevada cities, such as Reno. Today, Las Vegas is still one of the most popular places to gamble in the country.

In the late 1980’s and early 1990’s, several other states also decided to make gambling casinos legal, including South Dakota and Colorado. During this time, the first “riverboat casinos” were also created. Riverboat casinos are casinos that are located on boats. Some lawmakers thought that by putting casinos on riverboats, they could limit where casinos were located and they could also limit the time that gambling could occur by saying, for example, that gambling could

only happen while the ship is “sailing,” or moving on the water. Riverboat casinos have become very popular in states located on rivers, such as Illinois, Mississippi, and Missouri. Right now, there are about six states that have riverboat gambling on about 65 boats. The games allowed on these riverboats are normally the same as in any other casino. Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – a; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 201, “Making a Bet.”

This is episode 201. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California. Visit our website at eslpod.com for the complete Learning Guide to this podcast.

Today's podcast is called, “Making a Bet.” Let's get started.

[start of story]

Suzanna: Hey, the back of the line is over there.

Ivan: I was here. I just stepped out of line for a minute to get some cash.

Suzanna: Yeah, right. I don’t remember you being in line ahead of me.

Ivan: Come on. Let’s do this. We’ll flip for it. If it’s heads, I win and I get to get back into line. If it’s tails, you win and I’ll go to the back of the line.

Suzanna: All right. I’ll take those odds. You’re on.

Ivan: Here goes…Oh, it’s heads! I win.

Suzanna: I guess it’s your lucky day.

Ivan: I guess so. How about going double or nothing?

Suzanna: What are the stakes?

Ivan: If it’s tails and you win, I go to the back of the line and I have to buy you a drink when we get inside. If it’s heads and I win, I get back in line in front of you

and you buy me a drink.

Suzanna: So, no matter what happens I have to have a drink with you?

Ivan: That’s the idea. What do you say?

Suzanna: Okay, you talked me into it. Let’s see if your luck will hold up.

Ivan: I’ve got a good feeling it will.

[end of story]

The podcast today is entitled, “Making a Bet.” To make a bet, “bet,” means that you are saying to someone that you have a certain prediction about what will happen in the future and if what you think - your prediction - happens, then you

win the bet. And, if what you predict doesn't happen, you lose the bet. Usually, a bet is with money. You say to someone, “I'll bet you ten dollars that it rains tomorrow.” You are saying that if it rains tomorrow the other person has to give you ten dollars, and if it doesn't rain you have to give him ten dollars.

In dialogue, we have two people, Suzanna and Ivan, who are waiting outside of

what is probably a popular bar or pub or dance club, and Suzanna says to Ivan, “Hey, the back of the line is over there.” What happened is that Ivan was coming into the line where they were waiting to get in to the club or bar. To go to the back of the line means to go to the end of the line. So, if someone says, “The back of the line is over there,” they're saying you have to go to the end of the line. You cannot come here, close to the front of the line, where Suzanna is standing.

Ivan says, “I was here. I just stepped out of line for a minute to get some cash.” Ivan is saying that he was standing in line - and to stand, “stand,” in line means to wait in line - he was standing in line and then he stepped out of line. To step, “step,” out of line means to leave the line, to go somewhere away from the line. The line, of course, are the people, the line of people who are waiting to get in.

Suzanna says that, “Yeah, right,” when Ivan tells her that he had “just stepped out of line.” The expression, yeah right, with that intonation, with that pronunciation, means that she does not believe him. It's an informal way of saying I don't believe you. I don't think that's true. “Yeah, right,” Suzanna says, “I don’t remember you being in line ahead of me.” To be ahead of someone,

“ahead,” one word, means to be in front of them. So, to be ahead of a person in a line means you are closer to the front of the line than they are. Ivan says, “Come on. Let’s do this.” Come on means be reasonable, try to agree with me, try to see things my way. He suggests to Suzanna that they make a bet. He says, “We’ll flip for it.” To flip, “flip,” for something means to flip a coin. And, you take a coin, such as a quarter or a dime or a nickel, which are American coins made out of metal, and you put it on your hand and with your thumb, you throw the coin up in the air and it goes around and around and

around and then it comes down. Well, when he says to “flip for it,” means let's flip a coin to decide. “If it’s heads,” he says, “I win and I get back into line. If it’s tails, you win and I’ll go to the back of the line.” A coin has two sides. One side, which has the picture, usually, of a president or a famous person. In England, it would be a picture of the Queen. That's the heads because it shows the head of a person. The other side is called the tail of the coin, or we usually use the

plural, tails. So, when someone says, “If it's heads,” meaning if the side that has the head on it is the side that lands up, then you win. If it's tails, if the back of the coin is the one that you can see when it stops and you catch it with your hand, then that means, in this story, that Suzanna wins. So, heads I win, tails you win.

Well, Suzanna says, “All right,” she agrees to this. She says, “I’ll take those

odds. You’re on.” To take those odds, “odds,” means that I accept what you are saying. The odds are the chances that you can win something. For example, if you are flipping a coin, the odds are 50-50, 50 percent chance that you will get heads or 50 percent chance that you will get tails. So, she's saying, “I will take those odds,” means I will accept your bet. Another way of saying I accept is to say you're on . You're, “you're,” which is short for you are, you are on, you're on

means I agree.

Well, Ivan flips the coin and it's heads, which means that he wins. Notice that the expression is it's heads, that means that the heads side of the coin was the one that was on top. Suzanna says, “I guess it’s your lucky day.” - your lucky day. To be lucky, “lucky,” means to have good fortune, to have things that go your

way, we might say, that are good things that are happening to you. So, it's his lucky day.

Ivan says, “I guess so. How about going double or nothing?” Double or nothing is an expression we use in betting when someone loses a bet, or wins a bet, and the person says, “let's now bet twice the amount” - two times the amount of the

first bet. So, let's say you are betting someone five dollars and you win the bet, if he says, “I'll bet you double or nothing,” or “let's go double or nothing,” that means that you flip the coin again, in this case, and if you win he owes you ten dollars, and if he wins you owe him nothing.

Suzanna says, “What are the stakes?” The stakes, “stakes,” plural, are the things that you will win, the money or the whatever it is that you will win if you win or if...what you have to give the other person if you lose. Usually the stakes are

money. We have an expression, high stakes. When we say the stakes are high we mean that they are very expensive or there is a lot that you have to give if you lose. The opposite would be low stakes.

Ivan tells Suzanna that the stakes are that if it's tails and Suzanna wins he has to go to the back of the line, and he has to buy her a drink when they get inside.

Notice there are two things he has to do. In the original bet he was just going to go to the back of the line, but since it's double or nothing, he has to do something more. What he'll have to do is go to the back of the line and buy her a drink. If it's heads and Ivan wins, he gets to go back into line in front of Suzanna, and Suzanna has to buy him a drink.

Suzanna says, “So, no matter what happens I have to have a drink with you?” The expression, no matter, “matter,” what happens, means in both circumstances, in both situations, or in any situation - it doesn't matter if she wins or loses, there's no difference, she still has to have a drink with Ivan. Of course, Ivan is hitting on Suzanna. To hit, “hit,” on someone means that you are romantically interested in them and you try to get to know them, and you try to

perhaps get their telephone number, or get them to go and have a drink or have coffee with you. This is something that you would do, of course, only if you were single. If you're married, you shouldn't be hitting on anyone, I don't think!

Ivan then says, “That’s the idea.” So, he answers Suzanna's question about having to have a drink with her by saying, yes, that's my intention. That is what I

want to happen. That's the idea. That's what I was planning. He then says to Suzanna, “What do you say,” meaning, do you agree to this bet? Do you agree to having a drink with me? And here, of course, is the most important part of the dialogue when Suzanna says, “No! You're a loser! Get away from me!” No, actually Suzanna doesn't say that! A loser, “loser,” is a slang term meaning someone who is not very attractive or someone who does things wrong all the

time. Someone who is not a person that you would want to date or be in a romantic relationship. But, our story has a happy ending because Suzanna says, “you talked me into it.” To talk someone into something means that you convince them, you get them to agree with you. And, Suzanna says that, “you,” Ivan, have “talked me into it” - you have convinced me. Then she says, “Let’s see if your luck will hold up.” The expression, to have your luck hold, “hold,” up, two words, means that it will continue. To hold up, here, means to continue, so she's saying let's see if you

continue to be lucky since you bet the first time and you won. And, Ivan says, very confidently as you would expect, “I’ve got a good feeling it will” - means I think that my luck will continue.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Suzanna: Hey, the back of the line is over there.

Ivan: I was here. I just stepped out of line for a minute to get some cash.

Suzanna: Yeah, right. I don’t remember you being in line ahead of me.

Ivan: Come on. Let’s do this. We’ll flip for it. If it’s heads, I win and I get to get back into line. If it’s tails, you win and I’ll go to the back of the line.

Suzanna: All right. I’ll take those odds. You’re on.

Ivan: Here goes…Oh, it’s heads! I win.

Suzanna: I guess it’s your lucky day.

Ivan: I guess so. How about going double or nothing?

Suzanna: What are the stakes?

Ivan: If it’s tails and you win, I go to the back of the line and I have to buy you a drink when we get inside. If it’s heads and I win, I get in back in line in front of you and you buy me a drink.

Suzanna: So, no matter what happens I have to have a drink with you?

Ivan: That’s the idea. What do you say?

Suzanna: Okay, you talked me into it. Let’s see if your luck will hold up.

Ivan: I’ve got a good feeling it will.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse, our lucky scriptwriter.

Remember, you can email us at eslpod@eslpod.com if you have questions or comments about this podcast. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 199 – A Love Letter

GLOSSARY

to promise – to assure or to tell someone you definitely will do something

*I need you to promise me that you’ll always be there when I need you.

love letter – a letter to tell someone how you feel about them romantically

*When I was 10 years old, I got a love letter from the boy who sat behind me in class.

premature – something that happens or is done before the usual time

*Quitting your job before you find out if you’re being offered the one you interviewed for today is a little premature.

to pour (one’s) heart out – to express or tell your thoughts or secrets completely to someone

*He poured out his heart to his parents and told them that he wanted to become a musician and not a doctor.

love at first sight – to fall in love the first time you see someone

*When Dale saw Angelina Jolie in her first movie, it was love at first sight.

to not be able to get (someone/something) out of (one’s) head – to not be able to stop thinking about someone/something

*My boyfriend and I had a terrible fight and I couldn’t get it out of my head for all

night.

to mean everything to – to be very important or the most important

*Being able to make enough money to move out of my parents’ house means everything to me.

sweet nothings – unimportant but nice things about love you say to someone you feel romantically about

*Stop whispering sweet nothings in my ear and start paying attention to the movie.

heavy – serious

I thought this play was a comedy but it turned out to be really heavy. terms of endearment (such as “my love,” “my darling, and “sweetheart”) –* words/names you use to address, call, or talk to someone you love

*Oh, my darling, you make me so happy!

too much – more than necessary; too serious

*I know it’s a special evening, but don’t you think wearing a formal dress to a

beach party is too much?

to scare (someone) off – to make someone not like you; to cause someone to lose courage or to run away

*We have three people coming to interview for the job. Be nice and try not to scare them off by telling them how much work the job really is.

head over heels in love – when someone has a very strong feeling of love for someone else

*If she weren’t head over heels in love with him, she’d realize that they don’t have very much in common.

if I were you…I’d… -– a phrase used to offer advice to someone, to give them a suggestion; if your situation were mine...I would...

*I think she likes you. If I were you, I’d ask her out on a date.

to play it by ear – to decide your action later, depending on a future situation

*I’m not sure if I’ll have time to stop by after work today. Can we play it by ear?

to play it cool – to remain calm; to act carefully

*We all know that he wants to win the race, but he’s playing it cool so the other runners won’t know his strategy.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. What does Vicky think of the love letter? a) She thinks it’s too serious. b) She wants one, too. c) She things it needs more terms of endearment.

  2. What does Issac decide to do with the love letter? a) He decides to give it to Julie on her birthday. b) He decides to follow Vicky’s advice. c) He decides not to give it to Julie, but will send her flowers instead.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

premature The word “premature,” in this podcast, means to do something before the usual time: “It’s premature to think about retiring from your job when you’re only years old.” “Premature” is also used to describe a baby who is born too early, before the end of the nine months: “My brother was born two months premature, but he was healthy.” You can also say that a baby is “born prematurely.” The

babies who are born prematurely are called “preemies”: “At the hospital, the preemies are cared for by special nurses.”

to play it by ear In this podcast, the phrase “to play it by ear” means to decide on an action later depending on the situation: “I don’t know yet if I’ll need a gardener to help me

plant this garden. I’ll get started and play it by ear.” Or, “This project is too important to play it by ear. We need to make a decision right now.” This phrase is also used to mean the ability to play music without a seeing it written down on paper: “She never learned to read music, but if she’s heard a song before, she can play it by ear.”

CULTURE NOTE

There have been several very popular dating shows on U.S. television. One show that everyone knows is an older “game show,” or TV show where people compete to win, called “The Dating Game.” On this show, there is one “bachelor,” an unmarried man, or “bachelorette,” an unmarried woman. This

person can ask questions of three “contestants,” or people who are competing. The difficulty is that the bachelor or bachelorette cannot see the contestants who are seated behind a wall. The bachelor or bachelorette must chose one of the contestants based only on their answers to the questions. When the bachelor or bachelorette selects one of the contestants, they go on a date, usually on a trip, which the TV show gives them as a prize.

Another TV show that has been popular in the past few years is a show called “The Bachelor.” The show selects a very handsome and successful man to be the star. He lives in a house for several weeks with a group of beautiful women who want to date him. The woman compete to show the bachelor that she is the right woman for him. Each week, the bachelor “kicks off,” or dismisses, one of

the contestants. On the last show, he picks one woman to date, and maybe to ask her to marry him. There have been several “seasons,” or years, of this show and some of them have “turned the tables,” or changed things completely, to have a woman as the star of the show. In this case, she lives with a group of men who want to date her and she decides who stays and who goes. These shows were called “The Bachelorette.” Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – a; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 199, “A Love Letter.”

This is episode 199. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com, where you can find a complete Learning Guide to this podcast. This is an eight to ten page guide that includes

all of the vocabulary, definitions, new vocabulary that we don't talk about in the podcast, cultural notes and a complete transcript of everything we say on this podcast.

Today's podcast is about someone who is writing a love letter. Let's get started.

[start of story]

Vicky: What are you working on?

Issac: If I tell you, will you promise not to laugh?

Vicky: All right. What is it?

Issac: It’s a love letter to Julie.

Vicky: Isn’t it a little premature? You’ve only been going out for a month.

Issac: Maybe, but I really want her to know how I feel.

Vicky: Let me see it. “Dear Julie. I’m writing this letter to pour my heart out to you. When we met, it was love at first sight and I can’t get you out of my head. You mean everything to me. Now that we’re together, how can I ever live without you?”

Issac: So, what do you think? Vicky: I thought it would have some simple sweet nothings. I didn’t expect it to be this heavy.

Issac: Do you think it needs more terms of endearment? Maybe I should have called her “my love,” “my darling,” or “sweetheart.” Tell me the truth, do you think it’s too much? I don’t want to scare her off.

Vicky: Well, I know you’re head over heels in love with her, but if I were you, I’d play it by ear. Give it to her when you feel the time is right.

Issac: Okay, thanks. I’ll try to play it cool, for now.

[end of story]

We heard a conversation between Vicky and Issac talking about a love letter. Vicky begins the dialogue by saying, “What are you working on,” meaning what are you doing, and Issac says, “If I tell you, will you promise not to laugh,” means if I tell you what I am doing, you have to say that you will not laugh at me. To

promise, “promise,” means to say that you will do something and that you will definitely do it. You will commit yourself to doing it.

Vicky says, “All right. What is it?” What are you working on? What are you doing? Tell me. Issac says, “It's a love letter to Julie.” A love letter is a letter in which you tell someone that you love them, or tell them how much you love them,

or why you love them. These would all be considered love letters. Some people like to write love letters. Some people like to write poems and put them in your love letters. Now, I guess, we would have love emails!

Vicky asks Issac if it isn't “a little premature.” Premature, “premature,” means something that is before when you should be doing it. Something that happens

before it is supposed to happen or before it should happen. We sometimes use this term to talk about babies who are born, and they may be born a week, or two weeks, or several weeks before they were expected. These are called premature babies. To do something prematurely means to do it before you should do it, before you are supposed to do something. And what Vicky is saying here is that Issac is writing a love letter to Julie probably very soon after they first

started going out. In fact, she says, “You’ve only been going out for a month.” To go out means to be dating someone, to date someone. Issac says, “Maybe,” maybe it is a little early - and early is another word for premature - “but,” Issac says, “I really want her to know how I feel.” And this, of course, is a very dangerous thing to do when you are dating someone for the first time. That's just a little advice from Dr. McQuillan!

Vicky says, “Let me see it,” meaning let me see the letter, I want to read it, and

she then reads us the letter. The letter begins, “Dear Julie. I’m writing this letter to pour out my heart to you.” To pour, “pour,” my heart out, or to pour out my heart, either way, means to tell you everything that I am thinking, to tell you my feelings, or to tell you everything that I am feeling. This is something you would only want to do with someone who's a good friend or someone who you know very well because you may tell them things that are secret, things that you have

not told anyone else. So, this is to pour out your heart to someone.

The letter continues, “When we met, it was love at first sight.” The expression, love at first sight, “sight,” means that we fell in love, or Issac fell in love, the first time that we saw each other. Issac is saying that the first time he saw Julie he said, “Oh, I love her!” That happens all the time, of course. Issac continues in

his letter, “I can’t get you out of my head.” I can’t get you out of my head means I cannot stop thinking about you. I am always thinking about you. I am constantly thinking about you. Issac says, “You mean everything to me.” You mean everything to me means that you are the most important person in my life. You are more important than anything else, except watching TV, of course! Finally, Issac says, “Now that we’re together, how can I ever live without you?” Oh, so

romantic, Issac is! To be romantic, “romantic,” means that you say nice things to someone. You do nice things to someone who you love.

Issac asks Vicky, “what do you think?” What do you think about what I wrote? What is your opinion? And Vicky says, “I thought it would have some sweet nothings.” Sweet, “sweet,” nothings, “nothings,” plural, is an expression that we

use to describe nice things that you say someone who you love, but that are not too serious. You could say, “You are the sunshine of my life,” or you could sing that: “You are the sunshine of my life, oh.” That was a song by Stevie Wonder. I used to sing that to all of the girls that I was interested in. That's why I remained single for so many years!

Well, Vicky wants Issac, or expects Issac, to say sweet nothings, things that are nice, but they aren't too serious. She says, “I didn't expect” your letter “to be this heavy.” When we say something is heavy, “heavy,” we don't mean that it weighs a lot. We mean that it's very serious. This is an informal way of saying something is really serious. You may go to a movie and say, “Wow, that was heavy.” It was very serious. It's a older expression, but you will still hear it.

Issac says, “Do you think” my letter “needs more terms of endearment?” Terms, “terms,” are words or phrases. Endearment, “endearment,” are things that you

say to make someone like you, things that you would say to someone who you are romantically interested in, for example. So, terms of endearment would be things like, “my love,” Issac gives that as an example. “My love,” “you are my love” - that would be a term of endearment. It's a way of calling someone...a way of addressing someone. It's the title or the name that you give them. So, you could say, “my love.” You could say, “my darling,” “darling.” Darling is similar to

my love, someone who I like very much. Or, you could call someone “your sweetheart,” “sweetheart,” all one word. To say someone is your sweetheart means that they are your girlfriend, or boyfriend, or someone who you are romantically interested in. After you get married, of course, all of this goes away!

Well, Issac says, “Tell me the truth, do you think it’s too much?” What he is

asking here is do you think it is too serious. When he says, “Do you think it's too much,” means is it more than what I should do? Is it too heavy? He finally says, “I don't want to scare her off.” To scare, “scare,” someone off means that you frighten them. In this case, he is being too serious, and for some girls, for some women, when you first started dating them if you are too serious too soon, you may scare them off. That's true for men. That's especially true for men!

“Well,” Vicky says, “I know you’re head over heels in love with her.” The expression, to be head, “head,” over heels, “heels,” in love means that you love someone very much. You're crazy about someone. Vicky says, “but if I were you, I’d play it by ear.” If I were you means if this were my situation, if I was the person in this situation - “I'd play it” - or I would “play it by ear.” To play

something by ear means to wait and see what happens. You don't make any definite plans. You wait and see what will happen, and then you act, or react, after you know what is going on. So, someone may say to you, “Should we go to a movie on Friday night,” and you say, “Well, it might rain. Let's play it by ear,” meaning let's wait and see if it rains and if it doesn't, we'll go to the movie.

Issac thanks Vicky and says, “I’ll try to play it cool.” To play it cool, “cool,” means that I will try not to get too serious. I will try not to seem like I'm too interested in Julie. That, of course, is the trick gentlemen, that you don't seem too interested in the other person. Ladies, they already know that!

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Vicky: What are you working on?

Issac: If I tell you, will you promise not to laugh?

Vicky: All right. What is it?

Issac: It’s a love letter to Julie.

Vicky: Isn’t it a little premature? You’ve only been going out for a month.

Issac: Maybe, but I really want her to know how I feel.

Vicky: Let me see it. “Dear Julie. I’m writing this letter to pour my heart out to you. When we met, it was love at first sight and I can’t get you out of my head. You mean everything to me. Now that we’re together, how can I ever live without you?”

Issac: So, what do you think?

Vicky: I thought it would have some simple sweet nothings. I didn’t expect it to be this heavy.

Issac: Do you think it needs more terms of endearment? Maybe I should have

called her “my love,” “my darling,” or “sweetheart.” Tell me the truth, do you think it’s too much? I don’t want to scare her off.

Vicky: Well, I know you’re head over heels in love with her, but if I were you, I’d play it by ear. Give it to her when you feel the time is right.

Issac: Okay, thanks. I’ll try to play it cool, for now.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was by the lovely Dr. Lucy Tse. That's all we have

time for. If you have a question or comment about our podcast, you can email us at eslpod@eslpod.com.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see

you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 198 – Starting a Band

GLOSSARY

band – a group of people who play musical instruments

*The band played all night and got a lot of people onto the dance floor.

musician – someone who plays a musical instrument and makes music

*To be a good musician, you have to take the time to practice.

as it turns out – a phrase used to describe something that happened that no one expected or thought would happen

*As it turns out, the person who stole her ring was her best friend!

guitarist – someone who plays a guitar, a musical instrument with strings

*The band that played last night was terrible because the guitarist kept forgetting parts of the songs.

songwriter – someone who writes songs

*We tried to tell him that he is a much better songwriter than he is a singer.

gigs – jobs (slang)

*Do you think we would get more gigs if we had our own website?

lead singer – the singer you see in front of the group on stage; the most important singer in a group

*I couldn’t hear the lead singer because the microphone wasn’t working.

drummer – someone who plays the drums, a round musical instrument that you hit with sticks or with your hands

*The band had to replace the drummer because he never came to the practices.

bass player – someone who plays the bass, an instrument that looks like a regular guitar and that plays very low notes

*She’s important to the band because she is both the lead singer and the bass player.

back-up singer – someone who sings in the background or behind the lead

singer

*When they perform, the back-up singers stand next to the guitarist on the left side of the stage.

to audition – to interview for a job as a singer, musician, actor, or dancer, usually to become part of a group

*She auditioned five times before they told her she had the part.

instrument – a thing for making music, played by a musician

*She plays two musical instruments and plans to learn to play another one this year.

sound equipment – machines and tools that help musicians make good musical sounds

*Good sound equipment can help make a band sound professional.

rehearsal – a practice

*There were nine dancers already at the dance rehearsal when he arrived.

demo – short for “demonstration,” a sample recording of a song

*The group recorded a demo and hoped to get a important agent to listen to it.

headliners – the main performers of a show

*There were two opening acts before the headliners came on stage.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. How many members are in Michael’s band? a) Two b) Three c) Four

  2. Michael plays the guitar, and he also a) plays the bass b) sings c) writes songs

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

band

The word “band,” in this podcast, means a group of musicians or people who play instruments and makes music: “The band was good, but they were nervous to play in front of a large crowd.” The word has many other meanings. It can be used more generally to mean any group of people: “People who saw the robbery say that it was a band of thieves and not a single robber that took the money.” Band is also a strip, or a small, but long piece of material: “When Leon hurt his

arm, there were no bandages in the house so he used a band of cloth to stop the bleeding.” It can also be used as a verb to mean to form a group: “The workers need to band together if they want to be taken seriously when asking for more money.”

instrument

In this podcast, the word “instrument” describes the things or objects that musicians use and play on to make music: “The musical instruments played by professional musicians are usually handmade and very expensive.” We use the term “musical instruments” to talk more formally about these objects and “instruments” for short in speaking of them informally. The word can also be used to mean tools that people use to do a job: “It’s important for the doctor’s

instruments to be clean.” Or, “Scientists use a lot of different instruments to try to predict the weather.”

CULTURE NOTE

There are many “up-and-coming” bands, or bands not well-known yet, in most cities in the U.S. Whether these bands can succeed depends on how well they can get themselves known to the public. Many bands start by performing local shows in their hometowns. Through “word of mouth,” or people telling other

people, they hope to get more attention and more fans. A lot of bands try to “promote,” or get publicity or attention, by making t-shirts and bumper stickers with the band’s name, and fliers to advertise their gigs.

Recently, with the use of the Internet, bands can set up websites to tell people about themselves and their music. MySpace is a very popular website where

people can set up their own page. It has helped some small or unknown bands find an audience. Band members can post pictures, links to other website, and samples of their music, such as mp3’s of their songs and sometimes even entire albums. This way, other people can get to know them even if they don’t live in the same city and cannot go to one of their performances.

The band itself or anyone who is a fan can create a “fan site,” or a website for people who like or admire a person or a group. Fan sites are often places where people can go to find out the latest news about a group, such as their “touring schedule,” or a schedule of when and where they will play. Sometimes the group members will post messages for their fans, and it is also a good place for fans to meet each other. Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – c

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

You're listening to number 198, “Starting a Band.”

This is episode 198. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Today's podcast is about starting a band, a musical band. Let's get started.

[start of story]

At work one afternoon, my friend Michael asked me if I wanted to help him start a band. I was really surprised because I didn’t even know Michael was a musician. As it turns out, not only was Michael a good guitarist, he was also a good songwriter. He wanted to get together a band and maybe start playing some

gigs.

I was interested, but I wasn’t sure if my voice was good enough to be the lead singer. After hearing me sing, Michael said that he thought I was. With me in the band, we still needed a drummer and a bass player. My sister wanted to be a back-up singer for the band, but we didn’t think we needed one yet.

We auditioned a lot of people and found our other two band members. They had their own instruments and even had the sound equipment we’d need. We start rehearsal next week. Hopefully, we’ll be able to get a demo made soon and get hired as an opening act for another band. And, who knows? You may be seeing us as headliners in your city before too long.

[end of story]

This podcast is about someone trying to start a music group, a group to play music. What we would simply call a band, especially if it's popular music. The story begins by me saying that, “At work one afternoon, my friend Michael asked

me if I wanted to help him start a band. I was really surprised,” however, “because I didn’t even know Michael was a musician.” I didn't even know means the same as I didn't know, but “even” adds some emphasis - that I completely didn't know, that I had no knowledge that he was a musician. A musician, “musician,” is someone who plays music.

“As it turns out, not only was Michael a good guitarist, he was also a good songwriter.” The expression, as it turns out, is one that we use before telling someone something that is surprising, that you would not expect from the

previous things that they have told you. So, you might say, for example, “I thought that the movie was going to be really good. As it turns out, it was the worst movie I had seen.” So, that expression means that I went to the movie and I found out that it was a terrible movie. I won't tell you which movie I'm talking about. It starts with the word, “The.”

Getting back to the story, “As it turns out, not only was Michael a good guitarist, he was also a good songwriter.” A guitarist, “guitarist,” is someone who plays a guitar - the musical instrument called a guitar that has strings on it. We call the things that you play on the guitar the guitar strings. Well, he is a guitarist and he's “also a good songwriter.” Songwriter, “songwriter” is all one word. Songwriter would be someone who writes songs. “He wanted to get together a

band,” my friend Michael did, “and maybe start playing some gigs.” A gig, “gig,” is when you have a performance, usually in front of other people. And so, you say, “I have a gig at the bar tonight” means I'm going to be playing in my band at the bar tonight. We normally use that word, gig, for a musician or a band that's going to be playing somewhere, though sometimes we use it in other circumstances to mean a job.

“I was interested,” in this band, “but I wasn’t sure if my voice,” and you know how good my voice is, “if my voice was good enough to be the lead singer.” The lead, “lead,” singer is the main singer, the most important singer in the band. So, for the band, Rolling Stones, the lead singer would be Mick Jagger, and for…well, the Beatles didn't have a lead singer…I guess either Paul McCartney or John

Lennon were the lead singers, plural. Bruce Springsteen and the E Street Band, let's see, who was the lead singer?

Anyway, “After hearing me sing, Michael said that he thought I was” good enough to be the lead singer. “With me in the band, we still needed a drummer and a bass player.” A drummer, “drummer,” is someone who plays the drums,

“drums.” It's the person who has the - we would call them drumsticks - those pieces of wood that you hit against a drum. The drummer is usually in the back on the stage when you have a band performance.

The other person that you find in a band, especially a rock band, would be a bass player. A bass, “bass,” player. Notice the pronunciation here. This word is pronounced like a long “a” - bass. If you pronounce it bass - same spelling - that means something completely different - that would be a fish. But, this is not a fish, this is a bass player, and the bass is a musical instrument. Here it refers to

a bass guitar, and that's the guitar that plays the very low notes - boom boom boom boom, boom boom boom boom. That's the person who often has the background music, if you will, in a song.

Well, “My sister wanted to be a back-up singer for the band.” A back-up, “back- up,” singer is not the lead singer, not the main singer. Usually, this is someone

who stands at the side or in back and sings music along with the song, but you can't hear them necessarily as a separate singer because there's usually more than one back-up singer.

Well, “We auditioned a lot of people and found our other two band members.” To audition, “audition,” means that you have people come to you and they play their

musical instrument, and you say, “Okay, thank you. We'll call you later if we want you.” That is to audition. You go in front of the leader of the band, or the person who's deciding who will be in the band, and you play for them, and if they like you then you will be part of the band. And, if not, then you will have to go back and study in school, I guess. Well, “We auditioned a lot of people,” and the two people we found “had their own instruments.” Instruments, “instruments,” are

musical instruments - things that you play, like a guitar, or a saxophone, or the drums, or the recorder - these are all instruments. The new band members also had sound equipment that we needed. Sound equipment here would be speakers and amplifiers. An amplifier is a machine that makes the music louder, makes the sound come out louder.

I said that “We start rehearsal next week.” Rehearsal, “rehearsal,” is the same as practice. We use that word, rehearsal, when we are practicing for a musical performance or a play - anything where you're giving a performance in front of other people - a speech, perhaps. The verb is to rehearse, “rehearse,” and this is a noun, the rehearsal.

“Hopefully, we’ll be able to get a demo made soon and get hired as an opening act for another band.” A demo, “demo,” is short for a demonstration tape. And, that is a tape - or now, I guess it would be a CD - that you record a song and you send it to record companies or other people who might be interested in hearing you, and if they like it, then you will get some work. You'll get some gigs. Well, we're hoping to “get hired as an opening act.” The opening act, “act,” is the first band when you go to a concert, a performance. It's the first band, usually not the best one. If you go to see a famous rock group - the Rolling Stones - are they still alive? Yes? Okay. The Rolling Stones, they're not going to start the

concert. They're going to have another band that plays for may be a half hour or 45 minutes, and then they come on. The main band is called the headliner. The headliner, “headliner,” all one word, and they are the main group, the one that you paid your money to see. The word comes from headline. Headline is, in a newspaper for example, it's the title of the story, usually in big letters. Well, that's what we use, that term, headliner, to mean the people that are the most

important band in a concert.

Now, I know you wanted to hear me sing, but maybe next time! Now let's listen to the story, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

At work one afternoon, my friend Michael asked me if I wanted to help him start a band. I was really surprised because I didn’t even know Michael was a musician. As it turns out, not only was Michael a good guitarist, he was also a good songwriter. He wanted to get together a band and maybe start playing some gigs.

I was interested, but I wasn’t sure if my voice was good enough to be the lead singer. After hearing me sing, Michael said that he thought I was. With me in the band, we still needed a drummer and a bass player. My sister wanted to be a back-up singer for the band, but we didn’t think we needed one yet.

We auditioned a lot of people and found our other two band members. They had their own instruments and even had the sound equipment we’d need. We start rehearsal next week. Hopefully, we’ll be able to get a demo made soon and get hired as an opening act for another band. And, who knows? You may be seeing us as headliners in your city before too long.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by the very musical Dr. Lucy Tse. Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com to get the complete Learning Guide, an eight to ten page guide to this podcast that includes all of the

vocabulary words and definitions, additional new information that we don't talk about in the podcast and a complete transcript. Our website is eslpod.com.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 197 – An Apology

GLOSSARY

to promise – to guarantee; to tell someone you will do something

*Gwen, please promise that you won't tell anyone about the mistake I made in the report before I have a chance to fix it.

sorry – regretful; feeling bad about something; usually used in cases when someone did or said something wrong

*She was sorry to have broken the vase that belonged to her friend’s grandmother.

a crush – to think someone is attractive, usually used for teenagers who feel a

temporary attraction; to want to date someone

*Dana has crushes on three players on the baseball team.

to slip out – to say something accidentally, without intending or wanting to

*She didn’t plan on telling anyone that she was quitting her job, but during a lunch meeting, it just slipped out.

in confidence – in secret, so that no one else knows

*If I tell you something in confidence, I don’t want you to repeat it to anyone.

totally – completely

*I totally forgot that I was supposed to go over to Martin’s house today to help

him set up for the party!

to regret – to feel sorry for something; to wish that something had not happened

*After losing the most important game of the year, the team regretted not practicing more.

to take it back – to wish that you had not done something after you’ve done it; to want to make things as they were before

*I was trying to help him when I told his boss that he was sick, but his boss fired him. I wish I could take it all back.

to accept (someone’s) apology – to forgive someone; to recognize that

someone has regret; to not feel angry with someone anymore

Will you accept my apology for insulting you earlier tonight? what's done is done –* you cannot change what is in the past; now that an action has been taken, you cannot change the results

*What's done is done. It won’t help anyone to be angry about it.

to be pissed off – to be very angry

*Of course I’m pissed off at you. You said that my husband eats like a pig!

to be over it – to stop being angry; to feel little or no emotion about something that made you very emotional in the past

*She was very disappointed when she wasn’t given the job, but she’s over it now.

hold on a sec – wait a moment; please wait

*Hold on a sec. Let me see if I can find that contract.

guess who…? – do you know who…?; asking someone to guess the identity of someone else

*Guess who tried to take credit for my work during the meeting?

to be interested in – to be romantically interested in someone; to want to date someone

*Ronald asked me out, but I'm really interested in his brother.

Don't let your imagination run away with you. – don’t let yourself believe what

you imagine; don’t believe that something is there when it is only in your mind

*You think that at the concert, you’re going to get to meet the band? Don’t let your imagination run away with you.

to keep (one’s) fingers crossed – to be hopeful, to wish someone good luck

*Let’s keep our fingers crossed that the teacher won’t find out about the trick we

played on her until after the school year is over.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why is Becky apologizing? a) She knows Curt's secret. b) She told Curt's secret to Joyce. c) She told Joyce to call Curt.

  2. How does Curt feel about Becky at the end of the conversation? a) He is still angry that Becky shared his secret. b) He is angry with Joyce. c) He was angry but he is not angry anymore.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to slip out The phrase “to slip out,” in this podcast, means to say something by accident: “I

didn't want to tell him that I like him, but it just slipped out.” This phrase can also be used to talk about physical things, like when you accidentally let go of something you are holding or something falls out of your hand: “The pot slipped out of my hand when I was carrying it across the backyard.” The phrase is also used informally to mean to leave a place quietly, without many people knowing: “I didn't know Dan left the room. He must have slipped out through the

backdoor.” Or, “The speech was so boring that during the middle of it, my friend and I slipped out.”

to take it back In this podcast, the phrase “to take it back” means to make things as they were before the action was done, to take away the meaning of the act. It is used for

things that were done that should not have been done, or for things that someone regrets doing: “I was wrong to insult you. I wish I could take it back.” This phrase can also be used to talk about objects that need to be returned to their original place: “This book is on the wrong shelf. Could you please take it back to the right one?” Another meaning of “take it back” is to return an item to the store where you bought it so that you can get your money back: “I bought the

wrong case for my cell phone. I need to take it back to the store.”

CULTURE NOTE

Many governments around the world have made “reparations” for things that the government has done wrong in the past. Reparations are usually made with money paid to the “victims,” or people who were harmed, and by giving them a formal apology.

In the past 30 years in the U.S., the government has made reparations to several groups. One case of official U.S. government reparations occurred in 1988. In Word War II, Japanese Americans were put into internment camps and held prisoner because the U.S. government thought that they would be dangerous during the war. The U.S. government formally apologized to these Americans

and passed a law that gave payments of $20,000 to each of the “survivors,” or people still alive, who had been put into the camps. This was not the only reparation for this mistake. When Japanese Americans were moved into the camps, they had to leave behind most of what they owned, including their land. In 1968, the government began reparations for the property that Japanese Americans lost.

In the 1980’s, Native Americans also began receiving reparations for being forced to leave their land more than 100 years before. In many cases, there were “treaties,” or formal government agreements, that the government signed to get Native Americans to leave their land, but that they did not “honor,” or follow. In many cases, reparations were decided by the terms of these old treaties. The

reparations included large sums of money and the ownership of their own property to live and to work on.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – b ; 2 – c

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 197, “An Apology.”

You're listening to episode 197. I'm

your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com. There you can get a copy of the Learning Guide to this podcast, which is an eight to ten page guide that includes all of the vocabulary words, definitions, additional information that we don't talk

about on the podcast, cultural notes and a complete transcript of this podcast.

Today's podcast is about someone who is making an apology, saying that they are sorry to another person. Let's get started.

[start of story]

Becky: Curt.

Curt: Oh, hi.

Becky: Can I talk to you for a minute?

Curt: I’m really busy right now.

Becky: Just one minute. I promise it won’t take long.

Curt: Okay. Let’s talk over here.

Becky: Curt, I’m really sorry that I told Joyce that you had a crush on her. We were just talking last Friday and it just slipped out.

Curt: But, I told you about Joyce in confidence.

Becky: I know. It’s totally my fault. I really regret saying anything. I wish I could take it back. I just want you to know that I’m really sorry and I hope that you’ll accept my apology.

Curt: What’s done is done. I was really pissed off when I found out this morning but I’m over it now. [cell phone ring] Hold on a sec. [long pause, muttering in background] Guess who that was?

Becky: Who?

Curt: Joyce. She wanted to know if I’d like to have lunch with her today.

Becky: It was? That’s great, maybe…

Curt: And, maybe not. Maybe she just wants to tell me she’s not interested in

me.

Becky: Or, maybe she likes you, too.

Curt: Don’t let your imagination run away with you.

Becky: I won’t but I’m keeping my fingers crossed.

[end of story]

This podcast is called, “An Apology.” An apology, “apology,” is when you do something wrong and you tell the other person that you are sorry, that you feel

badly and that you did not want to hurt them. Those would be examples of an apology - to say that you are sorry.

Well, in this dialogue, we hear Becky and Curt talking. Becky asks Curt if she can talk to him “for a minute.” When we say the expression, for a minute, we mean for a short time, not necessarily 60 seconds. Usually, it means for a very

short time. You wouldn't use it for things that would take a long time, such as apologizing to your wife or girlfriend.

Well, Curt doesn't seem to want to talk to Becky, he says, “I’m really busy right now.” Becky says, “Just one minute,” meaning just a short amount of time, “I promise it won’t take long.” To promise, “promise,” means that you make a

commitment to another person. You are saying that it will happen the way you say it will happen. So, Becky promises Curt that “it won't take long,” their conversation won't take very much time. Curt says, “Okay. Let's talk over here.”

Becky then apologizes to Curt. She says, “Curt, I’m really sorry that I told Joyce you had a crush on her.” To be sorry means that you regret doing something. It's part of the apology. To have a crush, “crush,” on someone is when you are romantically interested in someone. Often times we use this word, crush, to mean the very beginnings of your interest in someone else. This is also a term

we use sometimes with high school students or junior high school students. They have crushes; they're not in love, but they have romantic interest.

Becky then says that she and Joyce “were just talking last Friday and it just slipped out.” Notice the use of the word just, “just,” here. In the first case, “we were just talking,” means that we were only talking - we weren't doing anything

else. The second part of the sentence says, “it just slipped out.” Here, just means it accidentally happened, or it happened without me wanted it to, or without me having that intention - I didn't necessarily want it to slip out. The expression, to slip, “slip,” out, “out,” two words, means that you tell someone something that you didn't plan on telling them. You weren't supposed to tell them; it was a secret, but you were talking and it slipped out. You said it even

though you wanted to keep it a secret.

Curt then says to Becky, “But, I told you about Joyce in confidence.” In confidence, “confidence,” means that I told you as a secret; I told you something as a secret that you did not want them to tell anyone else. So, when someone tells you something in confidence, it means that they don't want you to tell

anyone else.

Becky says, “I know. It’s totally my fault.” Totally, here, means it's completely my fault. It's somewhat of an informal use. It started out as something that you would only hear young people say - high school students - but now it's more, becoming more common. So, “it's totally my fault” means it's completely my

fault. Becky says, “I really regret saying anything.” To regret, “regret,” means the same as you're sorry, that you wish it had not happened. In fact, Becky says, “I wish I could take it back.” To take something back means that you wish something didn't happen. “I wish I could take it back,” I wish I had not said that. Becky says that, “I just want you to know that I’m really sorry and I hope that you’ll accept my apology.” To accept an apology means to forgive the other

person, to say, “it's okay, no problem,” when they apologize to you. Curt says, “What’s done is done.” What's done is done means that we can't go back and change history. We can't change what happened. It's too late. This expression, what's done is done, actually comes originally from Shakespeare, from the play “Macbeth,” when Lady Macbeth says, “What's done is done,” in the middle of the play. Later, she also has a famous quote, “What's done cannot be undone,” meaning once you do something, you can't go back and change it. So,

Curt says, “What's done is done. I was really pissed off,” he says, “when I found out this morning but I’m over it now.” The expression, to be pissed, “pissed,” off, “off,” is an informal expression, not something you would say to your boss or perhaps your mother even, and it means that you are very angry, that you are very mad, something that you would use with a friend perhaps, that expression. It means that you are very angry. Well, Curt was very angry, but he says, “I'm

over it now.” To be over something means that it no longer bothers you it. “It's okay now, it doesn't matter to me.”

The cell phone then rings and Curt says, “Hold on a sec,” or he could have said, “Hold on a second.” Hold on a sec or hold on a second means wait for a short amount of time. When you say to someone, “hold on,” you mean wait, I'm busy,

I'm doing something else right now; I will get back to you in a very short time, in a second. A few seconds later, Curt comes back and says, “Guess who that was?” Guess who means I want you to guess, I want you to think of who that was talking to me. Guess who that was?

Becky says, “Who?” and Curt says, “Joyce.” It was Joyce on the telephone who

called him. She wanted to know if Curt wanted to have lunch with her today. Becky says, “It was?” meaning it was Joyce really. “That's great, maybe...” and then Curt says, “And, maybe not.” When Becky says, “maybe,” she's saying maybe she likes you, and Curt immediately says, “And, maybe not. Maybe she just wants to tell me she’s not interested in me.” To be interested in someone means that you like them romantically, that you have a crush on them perhaps.

“I'm interested in you,” means I am interested in you romantically. Becky says, “Or, maybe she likes you, too,” and Curt says, “Don’t let your imagination run away with you.” That means don't be thinking about things that may not happen; don't try to imagine something that isn't likely or isn't possible.

Becky says at the end, “I won’t,” meaning I won't let my imagination run away

with me, “but I’m keeping my fingers crossed.” To keep or to have your fingers crossed, “crossed,” means that you are hoping for something good to happen. To cross your fingers means to hope that something good will happen in the future. “I'm keeping my fingers crossed that I will win the lottery this weekend.” If I do win the lottery, there probably won't be an ESL Podcast next week, so if you hear one, I didn't win.

Now let's listen to the dialogue at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Becky: Curt.

Curt: Oh, hi.

Becky: Can I talk to you for a minute?

Curt: I’m really busy right now.

Becky: Just one minute. I promise it won’t take long.

Curt: Okay. Let’s talk over here.

Becky: Curt, I’m really sorry that I told Joyce that you had a crush on her. We were just talking last Friday and it just slipped out.

Curt: But, I told you about Joyce in confidence.

Becky: I know. It’s totally my fault. I really regret saying anything. I wish I could take it back. I just want you to know that I’m really sorry and I hope that you’ll accept my apology.

Curt: What’s done is done. I was really pissed off when I found out this morning

but I’m over it now. [cell phone ring] Hold on a sec. [long pause, muttering in background] Guess who that was?

Becky: Who?

Curt: Joyce. She wanted to know if I’d like to have lunch with her today.

Becky: It was? That’s great, maybe…

Curt: And, maybe not. Maybe she just wants to tell me she’s not interested in me.

Becky: Or, maybe she likes you, too.

Curt: Don’t let your imagination run away with you.

Becky: I won’t but I’m keeping my fingers crossed.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written, as always, by Dr. Lucy Tse. If you have a question, comment or suggestion for ESL Podcast, just email us at eslpod@eslpod.com.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 196 – A Business Plan

GLOSSARY

to revolutionize – to change something completely, usually so that it can be done much better

*The cell phone revolutionized how people communicate with each other.

goods – product; merchandize; things that people sell

*The government just passed a new tax to be paid on all goods sold to customers outside of the U.S.

investor – someone who expects to make money by giving money to start or to improve a business

*To open our restaurant, we need an investor with a lot of money.

business plan – a written document that describes a business, its plans, how it will work, and how it will make money

*Here is our business plan. It should answer any questions you have about how the new business will operate.

entrepreneur – someone who starts and owns a business, usually by using some of their own money

*I’m not sure he will ever be an entrepreneur even though he has good ideas. He doesn’t understand how to do business.

business model – a plan that shows in detail how a business will work and how it will make money

*This business model won’t work unless all of the employees work for free for the first year.

in the black/red – making money (in the black) or losing money (in the red);

usually used to describe a business

*When we started this company, we were in the red for the first two years. But now, we’re in the black.

revenue projections – a prediction or a good guess about how much money a business will make in the future

If the revenue projections are correct, we will have enough money next year to open the new office in Hamburg. to estimate –* to make a good guess that does not need to be exact or exactly right

*Can you estimate on how much these car repairs will cost?

gross sales – the total amount of money a company makes before it takes out the costs, taxes, and other amounts it has or will need to pay

*These are the highest gross sales the company has ever had.

target market – a group of people that a business tries to sell to

*Are you sure that the target market for these t-shirts are young men between the ages of 18 and 34?

potential buyers – people who are likely to want to buy a business’s product

*Don’t worry. We have three potential buyers for your house already.

competitive advantage – having the things that make one business different and better than other businesses

*Hiring the new president won’t give our company a competitive advantage if the

management stays the same.

to take a chance on – to risk; to do something that is uncertain but that is likely to have good results

*I don’t want to take a chance on him not being home when I stop by his house. I’ll call him first.

this time next year – the same time period a year from now

*She will be graduating from college this time next year.

to be well on (someone’s) way to… – to be advanced; to have made a lot of progress; to be close to finishing something

*After three months, the band is well on its way to finishing its new CD.

business empire – a very large business owned by one person or one group of people

*Building a business empire takes a lot of money, hard work, and luck.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. What advice did Steve give the man in the story? a) Be sure to include in your business plan how much money the business is likely to make. b) Don’t include in the business plan any information about target markets.

c) Get investors by telling them that they will be in the black after one year.

  1. What would the new company do? a) Help people make revenue projections on the Internet. b) Help people sell their products on the Internet. c) Help people find a husband or wife on the Internet.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

goods The word “goods,” in this podcast, means the products or things that people sell:

“What type of goods do you plan to sell at the conference?” Goods are physical things, like cars or pencils. A “service” is something that someone does for you, such as clean your house or fix your car. The words “goods” and “services” are often used together when talking about things that customers pay for: “The bill included all of the goods and services we received on our tour.” There is an informal phrase, “to get the goods on (someone),” which means to

find out someone else’s secrets, usually to do something bad to them: “He got the goods on his boss and tried to get more money out of him.” Or, “She got the goods on the criminals and the police were able to arrest them.”

target market In this podcast, the phrase “target market” refers to the group of people that a

business tries to sell to: “The target market for health food is young professionals.” The word “target” can be used as a noun to mean a person or thing that has been chosen to be the focus of something, usually an attack: “The thief selected as his target an old man with an expensive car.” As a noun, it can also be used to mean the point or place which someone tries to hit with something, such as a bullet from a gun or a “dart,” a small pointed thing that you

throw, in a game of darts: “He got the most points by hitting the center of the target with all three darts.”

CULTURE NOTE

Most people in the U.S. who want to start a business and who need investors will write a business plan. The business plan is a good way for an entrepreneur to give detailed information about what the business will be, how it will be managed, and how it will make money.

Each business plan is different, but most have an “executive summary,” which is a short review of the entire plan, with information about what is included in the other parts of the business plan. Even though it is a review, it is usually at the beginning of the document and is the most important part of the plan.

Most business plans have a “market analysis,” which includes information about that specific area of business, the target market, and the results of any market research the entrepreneur has done. Another section of the business plan is the new business’s “organization and management.” This includes information about how the company will be owned, the background and experience of people who will manage the company, and how power and responsibility will be organized in

the company. Another important part of a business plan is the “marketing” section. This part of the plan tells how the company will sell its goods or services.

Finally, a business plan will always have the company’s “financials,” or information about the money in the company, including a “budget,” or plan

showing how much money will be earned and how much it will spend.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – a; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 196, “A Business Plan.”

You're listening to episode 196. I'm

your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com. There you will find a complete Learning Guide for this podcast that includes all of the vocabulary, definitions, additional vocabulary and culture notes that we don't talk about on the podcast,

as well as a complete transcript of this episode.

Today's episode is about starting a new business with a business plan. Let's get started.

[start of story]

About a year ago, I came up with an idea that I thought would revolutionize the way people sell their goods on the Internet. After a lot of planning, I decided to try to attract investors by developing a business plan. I got some advice from my friend Steve who is a very successful entrepreneur.

First, he told me I needed to figure out my business model. How would my investors make money? How long would it take for the company to be in the black? Steve said that the proposal would need to show revenue projections for the first five years, and that I should give an estimate of gross sales for that same period.

Steve also said that I should include what I thought was the target market for the new service and my plan for convincing potential buyers that the new service would give them a competitive advantage.

After working on the plan for a few months, I thought it was ready to show to some prospective investors. All I need is just one big investor to take a chance

on it. Hopefully, this time next year, I’ll be well on my way to building a new business empire.

[end of story]

This podcast is called “A Business Plan.” A business plan is a document of several pages that describes what your new business is and how you are going to make money. And, if you are starting a new business, it is always a good idea to have a plan: how are you going to make money, what do you need and so

forth. If you want other people to give you, or to lend you money for your business, they will usually ask for your business plan.

Well, in today's story we begin by saying that, “About a year ago, I came up with an idea.” To come up with an idea means that you think of - that you imagine an idea. Well, “I came up with an idea that I thought would revolutionize the way

that people sell their goods on the Internet.” To revolutionize, “revolutionize,” means to completely change. The word, revolution, as a noun, is when there is a complete or radical change, often in the way that a government is run, but we also use the term for any big or major change in something we can use that term, revolution; well, this is the verb, to revolutionize.

I want to revolutionize the way people sell their goods, “goods,” on the Internet. Their goods are the things that they are selling, such as computers, or cups, or telephones. Anything physical that you sell is a good. The other kind of thing you can sell is a service, “service.” A service is something you do for someone; it isn't something you can give them physically.

Well, I am trying to “revolutionize the way people sell their goods,” their products would be another term, “on the Internet. After a lot of thinking and planning, I decided to try to attract investors.” To attract, “attract,” means to try to get - to try to bring to you. An investor, “investor,” is someone who gives you money for your business, usually someone who expects that they will get a percentage of the profits from your company. So, if I give someone 100,000 dollars, and that is

fifty percent of what it cost to start the business, I expect fifty percent of the profit - of the money that the business makes after it becomes successful.

Well, investors want to see a business plan, so I decided to get “some advice from my friend Steve,” Steve “is a very successful entrepreneur,” “entrepreneur.” Entrepreneur is originally a French word, and in English it means someone who

is good at starting new businesses - someone who likes to start their own business. Usually, these are small businesses, but sometimes they become bigger as they become more successful. So, an entrepreneur is a, usually, small businessperson who likes to start new businesses.

Well, my friend Steve told me that “I needed to figure out,” or to think of, “my business model.” The term, business model, “model,” means the way that you are going to be able to make money: how are you going to make money on

something, who are you going to sell your product, your good or your service to and how will you do that; that is your business model - how you will make money.

Back about five - six years ago, there were many entrepreneurs on the Internet who started companies that were not successful, and one reason was that they did not have a good business model. They didn't know how they were going to

make money on the Internet. I don't know either!

One question that my business plan has to answer is “How long will it take for” my “company to be in the black?” When we say a company is in the black, we mean they are making money; they are taking in more money than they are spending, or what we would call a profit, “profit.” If you are in the black, you are

making money; you are getting a profit from your business. The opposite is to be in the red. If you're in the red, you are losing money on your business. Of course, you can't be in the red for too long because you will no longer have any money left.

Well, Steve said that the proposal that I was trying to put together needed “to

show revenue projections.” The proposal, which is the same as the business plan, needed “to show revenue projections.” To show, “show,” here means that it would have to be in the business plan; it would have to be on a piece of paper that said what the revenue projections were.

What are revenue projections? Well, revenue, “revenue,” is another word for the

money that you get - that people give you for your product or service, that's your revenue. The opposite of revenue is expenses. Expenses, “expenses,” is the money that you have to spend - to give other people to make your product, or to run your service business. A projection, “projection,” is a prediction; it's what you think will happen. So, a revenue projection is your guess about how much money you will be able to get for your good or your service.

My proposal has to have “revenue projections for the first five years,” of my business and I also need an estimate of the gross sales for that period. An estimate, “estimate,” is similar to a projection. It's a guess; it's what I think something will be. Your gross, “gross,” sales, “sales,” is the amount of your product or your service that you sell, not including the refunds or other returns that people might have. So, for example, if I am selling ten staplers, and I sell ten and I make 100 dollars, that would be my gross sales. But, one of my customers might want a refund - a return of the stapler, and so I would have to

give them ten dollars back - each stapler is ten dollars, let's say. So, your gross sales are the 100 dollars before any returns or refunds to your customers.

Steve also said that I need to think about the target market for my new service. A target, “target,” market, “market,” are the customers that you are going to sell your goods and services to. A market here just means the people who will buy

your product. When we say a target market, we mean the market that is specifically for what you are selling.

In the story, it says that I have to have a plan to convince “potential buyers that the new service” that I am going to give them, “would give them a competitive advantage.” A buyer, “buyer,” is someone who buys; it's a noun for someone who

buys your product or service. A potential buyer, “potential,” is someone who might buy your product, but they haven't bought it yet. So, your potential buyers is the same as your potential customers - people who will buy your product or service.

Well, I have to convince people who may be interested in my service that I will

give them a competitive advantage. A competitive, “competitive,” advantage, “advantage,” means that they will do better in their own business if they use my service. So, an advantage here means something that will help you be better than other people, and competitive advantage means that you will be able to sell more, for example, of your product if you buy my service.

After working on my plan, I decided to show it to some prospective investors. Prospective, “prospective,” is the same as potential - investors who might want to give me money. “All I need is just one big investor to take a chance on it.” The expression, to take a chance on something, means that you aren't sure if it's going to work, but you are going to gamble. You are going to guess that it might work, and so you try it, even though you don't know if it will work. That is to take

a chance on something. “Hopefully, this time next year,” meaning by this same date next year, so if it's September in 2006, by September 2007, “I’ll be well on my way to building a new business empire.” The expression, to be well on your way, means that you will have made significant progress; you will be very close to your goal or your objective - what you are trying to do.

Well, my goal is to have a business empire. An empire, “empire,” is a large company, which has many, many different offices or sells many, many different things. The opposite of an empire would be the Center for Educational Development!

Now, let's listen to the story, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

About a year ago, I came up with an idea that I thought would revolutionize the way people sell their goods on the Internet. After a lot of planning, I decided to try to attract investors by developing a business plan. I got some advice from my

friend Steve who is a very successful entrepreneur.

First, he told me I needed to figure out my business model. How would my investors make money? How long would it take for the company to be in the black? Steve said that the proposal would need to show revenue projections for the first five years, and that I should give an estimate of gross sales for that same

period.

Steve also said that I should include what I thought was the target market for the new service and my plan for convincing potential buyers that the new service would give them a competitive advantage.

After working on the plan for a few months, I thought it was ready to show to some prospective investors. All I need is just one big investor to take a chance on it. Hopefully, this time next year, I’ll be well on my way to building a new business empire.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was by Dr. Lucy Tse.

That's all we have time for today. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thank you, as always, for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL

Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 195 – At an Amusement Park

GLOSSARY

amusement park – a large outdoor area with rides, food, games, and

entertainment

*How many rides do you plan to go on at the amusement park today?

roller coaster – a ride at an amusement park where people sit or stand in small cars and the cars go along a thin track moving very fast

*This is the fastest and most dangerous roller coaster in the world!

theme park – an amusement park that is built around one main idea

*Both Disneyland and Universal Studios are popular theme parks in the southern California area.

shuttle – a car, van, or bus that travels regularly between two places, usually a short distance

*Since so many of our employees live in that new housing area, the company is

thinking providing them with a shuttle to work.

entrance – an opening, such as a door or a gate, where people enter a place

*I walked around the building three times, but I still couldn’t find an entrance.

day pass – a ticket that allows people to have access to a place or to use services for an entire day

*If you plan to be there more than three hours than I think it worth it to buy a day

pass.

to get in (for) free – to enter a place for free that normally charges a fee

*If you get to the theater ten minutes before a performance and there aren’t very many people in the audience, you may get in for free.

to stand in line – to wait with other people by standing one in front of the other

*No matter what time you go to get your driver’s license, you’ll need to stand in line for at least an hour.

attraction – a place or thing that visitors want to see

*There are so many attractions in Hong Kong. I think we should stay more than three days on our visit.

sister/brother-in-law – a woman (sister-in-law) or man (brother-in-law) who is married to your brother or sister

*Whenever I go to San Antonio for business, I always stay with my sister and

brother-in-law.

Ferris wheel – a ride at an amusement park; a very large round wheel with

people sitting its small cars as it goes around and around

*You can see the entire city from the top of the Ferris wheel.

carousel – a ride with fake horses and other animals that people sit on as it goes

around and around; also called a “merry-go-round” * The younger kids like to ride the carousel at the park.

concession stand – a place where you can buy drinks and food; also called a

“refreshment stand”

*When you go to the concession stand, can you get me a hot dog and some candy?

parade – a celebration with people dressed in special clothing walking along a path, often with music; usually to celebrate a special day or event

*This year, our school band is marching in the Independence Day parade.

head of the line – to be at the beginning of a line; to be the next one to be served

*The store was just closing when he finally got to the head of the line.

queasy – to feel sick in your stomach

*Our whole family felt queasy after eating too much at the party.

all in all – after everything has been thought about; considering the entire situation or event

*I wasn’t sure if I would like camping, but all in all, I had a good time.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

1.Why did the man in the story go to an amusement park?

a) He likes to ride roller coasters and Ferris wheels. b) He wants his brother and sister-in-law’s children to have fun on their visit. c) He likes to feel queasy.

  1. Who went on the roller coaster? a) Grace b) Maria

c) the entire family

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to get in (for) free

The phrase “to get in (for) free,” in this podcast, means to enter a place without paying: “My brother works at that movie theater and he told me that we could get in for free.” Another term we use for getting entry to a place without paying is “free admission”: “There was a sign at the store that read: ‘If you buy 10 cans of

corn, you can get free admission to a movie.’” A more formal way of describing something that is free is to use the term “complimentary,” such as “complimentary tickets,” or “complimentary drinks” at a bar. An informal way of talking about free things is to use the word “freebie”: “I got this hat as a freebie

when I went to the opening of that new store.”

attraction

In this podcast, the word “attraction” means places or things that visitors like to see: “One of the most popular attractions in Washington DC is the White House.” “Attraction,” as a noun, can also mean a romantic feeling you feel toward someone else: “As soon as I met him at the party, I knew that we had a

strong attraction.” There was a popular 1987 American movie called “Fatal Attraction,” where a man has a romantic relationship with a woman who is not his wife. The man tried to stop seeing the woman, but she does not want to stop their relationship, and she does terrible things to him and his family. Now, the

phrase “fatal attraction” is use to describe a situation where one person wants to end a relationship but the other person does not, and continues to bother the other person: “I hope this isn’t one of these fatal attractions.”

CULTURE NOTE

Most people around the world know that Disneyland (in California) and Walt

Disney World (in Florida) are popular theme parks in the U.S. But, there are many theme parks around the country that you many not have heard of.

One of these is Dollywood, which is a theme park located in Pigeon Falls, in state of Tennessee, in the southern part of the United States. Dollywood is partly owned by a well-known country singer named Dolly Parton, who became famous in the 1970’s and 1980’s when she had many “hit,” or very popular, songs.

Dollywood has many of the rides you would find at other amusement parks, but it also has country music entertainment and “crafts,” or handmade things, from the southern part of the U.S.

Another amusement park that is not as well known is Cedar Point in Sandusky, Ohio, a state near the center of the country. Cedar Point is the largest amusement park in the world and is located on 364 acres, or 1.5 kilometers. It

has 16 roller coasters, including the second tallest roller coaster in the world. The park also has a long beach area, two “water parks,” or amusement parks with rides and games that use water. It is the second oldest amusement park in North America. (The oldest is Lake Compounce, an amusement park in

Connecticut, in the northeastern part of the U.S.)

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – b; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 195, “At an Amusement Park.”

You're listening to episode 195. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com where you can find a complete Learning Guide for this podcast. It will give you all of the vocabulary, definitions, new vocabulary, cultural information and a complete transcript of this podcast.

Today's podcast is about having fun at an amusement park. Let's go!

[start of story]

My brother, his wife, and their two daughters are in town and I had promised the girls that I would take them to an amusement park. I don’t really like roller coasters, but I knew the kids would like it.

On Saturday morning, we drove down to the theme park. We parked and took a shuttle to the park entrance. We looked at the ticket prices and decided to buy a day pass for each of us. Maria, the younger of the two kids, is only 2-years-old,

and children under three get in free.

The first thing we did was stand in line for the biggest attraction in the park: a

really big roller coaster. Actually, only Grace and I stood in line since Maria was too young to ride it. My brother and my sister-in-law took Maria to ride the Ferris wheel and carousel, and afterwards, we planned to meet near the concession stands so we could watch the parade at 2 o’clock. Grace and I finally made it to

the head of the line and we got on the ride. I really don’t like roller coasters. When we got off, I felt queasy and had to sit down for a few minutes before I could walk again.

All in all, we had a good day at the amusement park. But, it will be long time before I go on a roller coaster again!

[end of story]

Today's podcast is called, “At an Amusement Park.” An amusement park,

“amusement,” park, “park,” is a place where they have lots of fun things to do, usually there are lots of rides. A ride, “ride,” in an amusement park means that these are machines that you can get on and they'll take you up and down and all

around, you can go in circles. There are lots of different machines that we call, in an amusement park, a ride. So, a ride is a fun thing that you do in an amusement park.

An example of a ride would be a roller coaster, “roller coaster.” A roller coaster is a ride where you usually sit in a little - looks like a little car; it's a very small space where you sit. There are lots of these little cars that are connected, and you go on what looks to be a mountain or a hill that goes up and down, up and down,

and you ride it like you would on a train, except it goes up and down and around. A roller coaster is an example of a ride at an amusement park.

In our story, I say that, “My brother, his wife, and their two daughters are in town,” meaning they are visiting us from another town. I live in Los Angeles; they live in St. Paul/Minneapolis area of the state of Minnesota, so when they visit and stay here, we say they are in town. Well, they're “in town and I had promised the

girls” - the two daughters, my - what we would call nieces, “nieces,” those are the daughters of my brother's family. The boy would be called a nephew, “nephew.” Well, I took my two nieces to the amusement park. “I don’t really like roller coasters,” I said, “but I knew” that “the kids would like it.” So, “On Saturday

morning we drove to the theme park.” A theme, “theme,” park is a type of amusement park. It's usually an amusement park that has one special, or one particular idea - one main idea for the park. This could be, for example,

Disneyland or Disney World. Disneyland is here in Southern California; Disney World is in Florida - the state of Florida, and there are other Disney theme parks in different cities. There's one outside of Paris; there's one in Hong Kong. And these are amusement parks where everything is based on, or comes from a

Disney cartoon or a Disney movie that is famous and people will recognize. You can also have an amusement park that is not a theme park, that you'd go to and there are just lots of fun rides, but there isn't any particular main idea. A main idea is also called a theme, and that's why we have the word theme park.

We went to “the theme park. We parked and took a shuttle to the park entrance.” A shuttle, “shuttle,” is a small bus that takes people a very short distance, usually

from one part the parking lot to the place where you go into the park, what we would call the entrance, “entrance.” So, a shuttle can take you from a parking lot to the airport, or it could take you from one side of a university campus to another

side of a college or university campus. A shuttle can also be what we call a van, “van,” which is a big car that you can put, maybe, seven, eight, ten people in. If it's bigger, it would probably be called a bus.

Well, we took the shuttle to the entrance, and that's the place where you buy your ticket, usually, and walk into the park. We use that word, entrance, for a park, but you could also use it for a building or for anywhere where you have to go into

something, that would have an entrance, the place where you enter.

We went into the park entrance and we looked at the price of the ticket, that would be the ticket that would get us into the park, and we “decided to buy a day

pass for each of us.” A day pass, “pass,” is the same as a ticket for the whole day. You could also buy a month pass, or a monthly pass, and that would get you into the park every day for one month. My brother's youngest daughter was

only two-years-old, so she got in for free, or she got in free. To get in free means you do not have to pay any money, and for many parks and other places, children under five, or under three, sometimes even under 12-years-old - they are less than 12-years-old - don't have to pay in order to enter into the park and

use it. The same is true in a theater, for example. Some movie theaters, you get in free if you are less than a certain age.

Well, “The first thing we did” is “stand in line for the biggest attraction in the park.”

To stand in line means that you wait with other people in a line. In Great Britain this is called queuing; to queue means to stand in line. The attraction is one of the interesting things about the park, so a theme park like Disneyland has many

attractions. There are the rides, but there are also shows and other things that happen in the theme park that could be called attractions. Well, the biggest attraction was the roller coaster, and so one of my nieces, Grace and I, we “stood in line, and my brother and sister-in-law took Maria,” my younger niece, “to ride

the Ferris wheel and the carousel.” I said that it was “my brother and my sister- in-law;” my sister-in-law is my brother's wife. So, my sister-in-law and my brother took Maria to the Ferris wheel. Ferris wheel, “Ferris wheel,” two words, is a ride that you sit in a little car, but the whole thing is like a big circle. The circle goes

around, and you go to the very top, so you're very high off the ground, and then the circle comes back around and you're at the bottom. So, it's a round wheel that goes up into the air.

A carousel is also a wheel, but it's a wheel that is completely on the ground. You don't go up; you just go around in a circle. Carousels, which are also sometimes called merry-go-rounds, “merry-go-round,” a carousel or a merry-go-round is a

wheel that goes around. Usually, there are fake horses - plastic horses that the little children can sit on, and the horses go up and down, just one or two feet, as the wheel goes around. That's a carousel.

After, we had decided that we would go to “the concession stands so we could watch the parade at two o'clock.” A concession stand, “concession,” stand, “stand,” is a place in a amusement park, or at a baseball or football stadium

where you can buy food and something to drink. A parade, “parade,” is when you have people who walk down the street; usually they are dressed to look like someone. Sometimes you have musical bands, in a parade, that are playing music, and you sit on the side of the street and you watch them walk down the

street in front of you.

Well, Grace and I - my niece and I - were waiting in the line and we “finally made

it to the head of the line.” To make it to the head of the line means you are in the front or you are the person that is now able to buy their ticket - you are at the front of the line. Well, “we got on the roller coaster,” and I said, “I don't like roller coasters. When we got off” the roller coaster - when we exited the roller coaster,

“I felt queasy.” To feel queasy, “queasy,” means that you feel sick, like you might vomit, “vomit,” or throw up, which means that what's in your stomach comes out of your mouth. Not a very nice thing! But, that's if you feel queasy, you feel that you might have to vomit, or you might have to throw up, so your stomach doesn't

feel very good. If you eat 25 hot dogs at one dinner, you might feel a little queasy, for example.

I end the story by saying, “All in all, we had a good day.” All in all means considering everything. If we think about the whole day, or the whole situation, we had a good time.

Now, let's listen to the story, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

My brother, his wife, and their two daughters are in town and I had promised the girls that I would take them to an amusement park. I don’t really like roller coasters, but I knew the kids would like it. On Saturday morning, we drove down to the theme park. We parked and took a

shuttle to the park entrance. We looked at the ticket prices and decided to buy a day pass for each of us. Maria, the younger of the two kids, is only 2-years-old, and children under three get in free.

The first thing we did was stand in line for the biggest attraction in the park: a really big roller coaster. Actually, only Grace and I stood in line since Maria was too young to ride it. My brother and my sister-in-law took Maria to ride the Ferris

wheel and carousel, and afterwards, we planned to meet near the concession stands so we could watch the parade at 2 o’clock. Grace and I finally made it to the head of the line and we got on the ride. I really don’t like roller coasters.

When we got off, I felt queasy and had to sit down for a few minutes before I could walk again.

All in all, we had a good day at the amusement park. But, it will be long time

before I go on a roller coaster again!

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 194 – An Unwanted Houseguest

GLOSSARY

to stay with (someone) – to live in someone’s home for a short time

*When you visit California next month, do you want to stay with me?

houseguest – someone who visits you and sleeps in your home

*Omar has some houseguest staying with him right now and he asked me if he could bring them with him to the party.

As (someone) said… – a phrase used when someone is repeating or saying in another way what they have said before

*We have to get there in 15 minutes. As I said, there isn’t enough time to stop for coffee.

guestroom – a bedroom in your home where visitors sleep

*She said that she didn’t want to make her guestroom too comfortable or her guests will never leave.

ever since – throughout a time period since something happened in the past

*He’s been afraid of the water ever since he fell off a boat when he was 8-years- old.

to get along with (someone) – to be together with someone without having

problems or arguing

*This time, let’s try to hire an office manager that everyone can get along with.

in the way – someone or something that gets between you and what you want, or that makes a situation inconvenient

*I can’t see the movie because that woman’s hat is in the way.

to hog – to keep or to use all of something

*Stop hogging the cookies and let everybody else have some, too.

pet peeve – something specific that happens often that bothers you

*One of my pet peeves is when people park their cars so that they take up two

parking spaces. slob – someone who is messy or lazy

*I don’t like it when my parents visit me at my apartment because they think I live like a slob.

to overstay (someone’s) welcome – to stay longer than the other person (usually the person who invited you) wanted you to stay

*I’d better go. It’s after 11 and I don’t want to overstay my welcome.

to throw out – to tell someone to leave

*Those guys drank too much and started a fight, and the owner of the bar threw them out.

to move in – to begin to live somewhere

*She plans to move in to her new apartment this weekend and I promised to help her.

to be bowled over – to be very surprised

*The boss was bowled over when all of his employees decided to quit on the

same day.

to talk (someone) out of (something) – to try to change someone’s mind; to try to get someone to change their decision

*Adam tried to talk me out of buying this car because he said it wasn’t in good condition, but I had already paid for it.

to make up (one’s) mind – to make a decision, with no plans to change it

*Sometimes it’s so hard to make up my mind about where to take my date for dinner.

free spirit – someone who doesn’t follow the rules of society; someone who

doesn’t like to do what everyone else does

*It’s hard to know where she will move next. She’s such a free spirit.

who am I to… – I should not; I don’t have the right, power, or ability to…

*If you want to quit your job, who am I to stop you?

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. The person in the story thinks that: a) Richard is a great roommate. b) he should be a free spirit like Richard. c) Richard has stayed too long.

  2. Richard plans to: a) move back to the city where he came from. b) stay in L.A. c) move in with Dr. Jeff McQuillan.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

in the way The phrase “in the way” in this podcast, means to have something between you

and what you want: “Robert wants to go out with Diana, but her boyfriend, Fausto, is in the way.” A similar phrase, “in a way,” means something very different. It is used to mean something is partly or not completely, and is usually used when trying to compare two things that isn’t usually thought of as being alike: “In a way, working in a company is like being a part of a family.” This means that there are similar things about being in a company and in a family, but

that they are not exactly the same. This phrase can also be used to mean in a specific manner: “Do you think you can borrow money from him in a way that wouldn’t get him mad?”

to make up (someone’s) mind In this podcast, the phrase “to make up (someone’s) mind” means to make a

decision: “I wish he would make up his mind about who he’ll hire.” A similar phrase, “to make up with (someone),” means to end a fight or argument with someone: “To make up with Dan, she told him that she was sorry and that she would never break a promise again.” A popular saying, “to kiss and make up,” means that you don’t want to fight anymore and that you are suggesting that you both end the argument. For example, “You’ve been angry with me all day. Why

don’t we kiss and make up?”

CULTURE NOTE

In the U.S., it is normally up to a “host,” or someone who entertains other people, to invite someone to stay in their house. It’s not considered polite to ask if you can stay in someone’s house, unless you are a member of their family or a very close friend. You can “hint,” or suggest in an indirect way, that you would like to

stay in their home, but asking directly would be considered impolite.

There are a few things that you can do to be a good houseguest. Don’t be a “freeloader,” or someone who expects others to pay for them. Offer to take your hosts out to dinner or to cook them a meal. Offer to pay for any long distance calls and any costs for entertainment, such as tickets

for the theater or a sporting event. Bring your own supplies. Don’t expect to use your hosts’ shampoo or toothpaste, and if you plan to stay more than one or two days, buy your own groceries, such as milk and bread. Offer to help around the house, such as wash dishes after dinner. Don’t expect your hosts to “wait on you,” or do things for you as though they

were your servants. Bring a gift to thank them for letting you stay in their home. For example, you can bring them a bottle of wine, some chocolates, or something special from the city you come from. You can give them the gift when you arrive, when you prepare to leave, or send it to them soon after your stay. And, finally, don’t overstay your welcome! Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 194, “An Unwanted Houseguest.”

This is episode 194. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in the beautiful City of Los Angeles, in the State of California, here in the USA. Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com. There you can find information about our podcast, as well as a Learning Guide for this podcast, which includes all the vocabulary, definitions, extra explanations and culture notes that that we

don't talk about in the podcast, as well as a complete transcript of this program.

Today's topic is “An Unwanted Houseguest.” Let's get started.

[start of story]

About a month ago, my friend Richard called me and asked if he could come stay with me for a couple of weeks. I usually don't like having houseguests but Richard was a good friend. He's an artist and he was thinking about moving to LA. He wanted to see if he could get a job in the area. I told him, yes, of course, and he came down right away. As I said, that was a month ago. He's been living in my guestroom ever since.

I like Richard and we get along, but I just don't like having a roommate. Sometimes he gets in the way when I want to invite someone over and he's always hogging the couch. One of my pet peeves is a dirty bathroom and Richard is a slob. I finally decided to let him know that he had overstayed his welcome. But, how do you throw out one of your best friends?

On the day I was going to talk to Richard, he came home with some big news. He had met some guy at the employment agency and he planned to move in with him. I was bowled over! He had just met him. I tried to talk him out of it, but he'd made up his mind. Richard has always been a free spirit so who am I to tell him what to do? I just hope he'll be happy.

[end of story]

This podcast is called, “An Unwanted Houseguest.” When someone is unwanted, “unwanted,” that means that no one wants them. To be wanted would be, of course, the opposite. I hope you are wanted, for example, by someone. A “houseguest,” which is two words put together as one word, house, “house,” and guest, “guest,” a houseguest is someone who is staying at your house, someone who is visiting you and sleeping at your house for maybe, a day, a week, a

month. Those would be people we would call houseguests.

Well, our story begins by me saying that, “about a month ago my friend Richard called me and asked if he could stay with me for a couple of weeks.” So, Richard called me on the telephone and asked if he could live at my house for a couple of weeks. “To stay with (someone),” in this case, means that you are sleeping in

their house or in their apartment. It doesn't mean that you are just visiting for an hour or two. It means that you are actually living there for some time. I say in the story that “I usually don't like having houseguests,” that's true actually, “but Richard was a good friend. He's an artist and was thinking about moving” here to Los Angeles. Everyone who moves to Los Angeles is an artist or thinks they're an artist!

Well, my friend Richard wanted to find a job here in L.A. I told him that “Yes, of course” he could stay with me, and he came to my house. “As I said, that was a month ago.” The expression, “as I said,” is when you are telling a story and you mention something - you talk about something and then you may go and talk about something else and then you want to go back and continue your story, you

may use this expression, “as I said.” So, I'm reminding you that it was a month ago that Richard came to stay at my house.

“He's been living in my guestroom ever since.” My guestroom, “guestroom,” all one word, is a place in a house, a room in a house that no one sleeps in normally. It's an extra room with a bed so that when you have guests they can

sleep in your guestroom. My guests, at my house, usually sleep in the garage, that way they won't stay very long.

Now, I say in the story that “I like Richard, and we get along.” To get along, “along,” means that we're friends, we don't argue with each other, we're nice to each other, we're polite to each other. But, I say that I “don't like having a

roommate,” and sometimes Richard “gets in the way when I want to invite someone over.” To get in the way, “way,” means that you are interfering; you are preventing someone from doing something they want to do, usually because you are in their house, or in some space, their office, for example, that they want to do something.

I say that Richard it is “always hogging the couch.” To hog, “hog,” is a informal word - verb -that means to use something and not let anyone else use it. So, I sit on the couch and I don't let my wife sit next to me - I'm hogging the couch. A

hog, “hog,” is a pig. “Oink, oink,” would be the noise for a pig. And, the verb, to hog, means that you are using something and not letting anyone else use it.

Well, “One of my pet peeves,” “pet peeves,” two words, pet peeves, “is a dirty bathroom.” A pet peeve is something that makes you angry; one specific thing that you don't like that bothers you, that always gets you mad. To peeve

someone off means to make someone mad. So, when we say it's my pet peeve, we mean that it's something that bothers me especially. Maybe not other people around me, but it bothers me. So, a pet peeve can be, for example, that you hate when someone knocks at your door trying to sell something to you, which happens all the time to me here in Los Angeles. People are constantly coming to the door, knocking and wanting to sell things. Well, one of my pet peeves is

being bothered by these people. So, it's something that bothers you.

Well, one thing that bothers me in the story “is a dirty bathroom,” and unfortunately, “Richard is a slob.” A slob, “slob,” is, again, an informal word, which means someone who is not very neat, someone who makes a mess, someone who, for example, leaves their clothes on the floor and doesn't wash

their dishes when they are done eating - that would be a slob. We might also call that person a pig, “pig,” like the animal, but that's a little stronger. A slob is still, however, not a nice word. You do not want your wife calling you a slob. That would not be good.

“I finally decided to” tell Richard that he has “overstayed his welcome.” To

overstay, “overstay,” one word, means to stay at someone's house or apartment longer than you should. The expression is normally to overstay your welcome, “welcome,” meaning you are staying too long. I welcome you into my house means I'm nice to you, I say yes, please come to my house, but then you stay much too long. That's overstaying your welcome, kind of what my relatives do sometimes. So, “how do you throw out one of your best friends?” To throw,

“throw,” out, “out,” two words, means to get rid of, to take someone and remove them from your house. To get rid of them is another way of saying that. Well, “On the day I was going to talk to Richard,” and tell him “that he had overstayed his welcome,” he came home and told me that he had met someone “at the employment agency, and he planned to move in with him.” The employment agency is a place, usually run by the government, where they have jobs - a list of jobs that you can look at. The expression to move in, “move in,” two words, means that you are going to live with someone. So, “I met a good

friend and we decided to move in together,” we're going to live in the same apartment or the same house.”

I was very surprised that Richard said this, “I was bowled over!” To be bowled, “bowled,” over, “over,” means to be very surprised, to be shocked. You can't believe it, it's so incredible. That's to be bowled over, like someone is knocking

you down. We sometimes use that expression “he almost bowled me over,” meaning he almost knocked me down. The sports is called bowling, “bowling,” and there's a verb, to bowl. And, bowling is when you have a round ball, you throw it on the ground and then it hits, what we call in English, the pins, “pins,” which are these white objects that you try to hit all the pins so that they fall down. Well, that's where is the expression, to be bowled over, means. Here, it means

to be surprised.

Well, I tried to talk Richard out of moving in with this person. “To talk (someone) out of (something)” means to try to convince or persuade them that they are wrong, to try to get them to change their decision, to change their mind. But, Richard had “made up his mind.” To make up your mind means to make a

decision and usually it's your final decision. You think about it and then you say, “yes, this is what I'm going to do.”

“Richard has always been a free spirit.” A free spirit, “spirit,” is someone who doesn't like to do things the way everyone else does, someone who does things differently. And, I say in the story, “who am I to tell him what to do?” That

expression, who am I to tell you something, means it is not my place, it is not my right, I should not be telling you what to do.

Well, I will tell you what to do right now: Listen to the dialogue at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

About a month ago, my friend Richard called me and asked if he could come stay with me for a couple of weeks. I usually don't like having houseguests but Richard was a good friend. He's an artist and he was thinking about moving to LA. He wanted to see if he could get a job in the area. I told him, yes, of course,

and he came down right away. As I said, that was a month ago. He's been living in my guestroom ever since.

I like Richard and we get along, but I just don't like having a roommate. Sometimes he gets in the way when I want to invite someone over and he's always hogging the couch. One of my pet peeves is a dirty bathroom and

Richard is a slob. I finally decided to let him know that he had overstayed his welcome. But, how do you throw out one of your best friends?

On the day I was going to talk to Richard, he came home with some big news. He had met some guy at the employment agency and he planned to move in with him. I was bowled over! He had just met him. I tried to talk him out of it, but he'd

made up his mind. Richard has always been a free spirit so who am I to tell him what to do? I just hope he'll be happy.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. Remember, you can

email us if you have a question or comment about our podcast. Our email address is eslpod@eslpod.com.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 193 – Placing a Business Order

GLOSSARY

to place an order – to order something, usually in a restaurant or from a business

*I called this morning and placed an order for two shirts and a pair of pants.

to order from a catalog – to order items listed in a book that the company produces

*I’m going to order some paper and pens from this catalog. Do you need anything?

item number – a number that each item has that makes it easy to find

*It’s easy to order these on the Internet from that company. All you need are the item numbers.

backorder – something that has been ordered but is not available yet

*The camera I ordered three weeks ago is still on backorder, and it won’t be here in time for my trip.

account – a record of a person’s or a company’s information and buying and selling in the past

*Your account shows that you bought from our company three times last year.

outstanding – something that hasn’t been done or delivered yet

*His came back from the conference two weeks ago but his report is still outstanding.

delivery date – a date that something should arrive

*The delivery date has been pushed back a week because of bad weather.

no later than – before; by

*We start our trip today and we should arrive in Florida no later than Thursday.

to buy in bulk – to buy a large amount of something; usually at a lower price

*My family drinks so much soda that we usually buy it in bulk.

wholesale – products bought in large amounts, usually to be sold to other people at a higher price

*Our store buys these cameras wholesale and resells them to our customers.

to negotiate – to agree on something after some talking, usually with each side giving to the other side something the other wants

*Are those two countries willing to negotiate an agreement to stop the fighting?

price reduction – discount; the lowering of a price

*The car companies are trying price reductions to get people to buy more cars.

net price – the price after you take away any discounts or costs

*Don’t include the price of shipping when figuring out the net price.

requisition – a written request to ask your own company to approve the buying

of something

*This department’s requisition for three new printers will need to be approved by the Ms. Lazzo.

purchase order – written permission from your company that you give to the company you want to buy from that promises that your company will pay; usually

used so that your company does not pay immediately, but only after the item is received

*Here is the purchase order for the supplies we want to order.

invoice – a bill showing how much is owed for something that has been ordered

*I think this invoice is wrong. The price should be $200 less.

by the end of the day – before the end of the work day

*If I don’t hear from you by the end of the day, I’ll know that you’re not coming with us this weekend.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. How many items are backordered and how many did Jessie order today? a) There are two items on backorder and two items in today’s order. b) There are three items on backorder and two items in today’s order. c) There are no items on backorder and two items in today’s order.

  2. Jessie’s company is paying less for one of the items ordered today because a) the item will not be delivered on time. b) the price of the item has gone down. c) Jessie told Rudy that if they did not lower the price, she would not order from his company again.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

outstanding The word “outstanding,” in this podcast, means that something still needs to be done: “How many of the reports are still outstanding?” We can also use “outstanding” to talk about money that is owed: “I’m sorry but you can’t check out of this hotel until you pay your outstanding bill.” Or, “After we received your check, your account still shows a small outstanding amount.” “Outstanding” can

also be used to describe someone or something as very, very good: “The food here is really outstanding.” Or, “She is an outstanding student.”

wholesale In this podcast, the phrase “wholesale” means to buy a product from a company in large quantity and at a lower price, usually with the plan to sell it again to

someone else at a higher, or “retail,” price: “If I can buy these MP3 players at a good wholesale price, I plan to sell them in my store.” The person or company who sells wholesale is called the “wholesaler.” “Wholesale” can also be used as an adjective to mean to do something on a large scale or to do something completely: “It’s hard to believe the wholesale destruction caused by the storm unless you see it for yourself.” Or, “That company plans to move all of the

families out of this neighborhood wholesale so that they can build a shopping mall.”

CULTURE NOTE

Many U.S. companies have two types of people who do work for them: employees and independent contractors. The difference between these two groups is the amount of control the company has over the worker and how the work is being done.

“Employees” are people who usually work only for one company and are “supervised,” or watched, by someone with more power in the company. Employees can “moonlight,” or have a second job, but many companies don’t like that, so employees sometimes keep their second job a secret. Employees are “on the payroll,” or get paid a set amount on a regularly basis. Employees also

get “benefits,” including health insurance and paid vacation time. A company has to pay employment taxes to the government for each of their employees.

An “independent contractor” is someone who is hired by a company, usually to do one specific job. They may be hired for a short-term project or work on a long-term “contract,” or agreement. Usually, independent contractors work

without someone closely supervising their work, but they aren’t paid unless their work is acceptable. The independent contractor is not on the payroll and must “invoice,” or submit a bill, to get paid and they do not receive benefits as employees do. Independent contractors usually work for more than one company and it is the contractor’s own responsibility to pay taxes.

Many small business hire contractors rather than employees because it is cheaper and more flexible. Medium to large-size companies usually have a mix of employees and contractors working for them.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – a; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 193, “Placing a Business Order.”

This is number 193. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California. Visit our website at eslpod.com to get the Learning Guide for this podcast. That's an eight to ten page guide that includes the vocabulary, additional explanations, cultural notes and the complete transcript of this podcast.

Today's podcast is about a person from a company trying to buy something from another company. Let's get started.

[start of story]

Jessie: Good morning. This is Jessie Lipman calling from Wexman. I wanted to place an order.

Rudy: Certainly. Are you ordering from our catalog?

Jessie: Yes, I have the item numbers. But, before I place the new order, I

wanted to check on some items we have on backorder.

Rudy: Sure, let me pull up your account. It looks like you have two items that are still outstanding, but we should have that to you by the end of the week.

Jessie: Can you give me a delivery date?

Rudy: It should arrive no later than the 19th.

Jessie: Okay. Let me give you the new order. The first item is 2456. We’d like 52 boxes. Last time, we were able to buy in bulk and got the wholesale price. I’m hoping we can negotiate that again for this order.

Rudy: That’s not a problem. What are the other items? Jessie: The second item is 6849. We’d like 40 of them.

Rudy: There’s a price reduction of ten percent on that item. That brings the net price to 19 dollars. Anything else?

Jessie: That’s it for now. There are a few other things we need to order, but I

still need to submit a requisition for a purchase order. Can you fax over an invoice for the items I just ordered?

Rudy: Sure, I’ll get that to you by the end of the day. We appreciate your order.

Jessie: No problem. Thanks.

[end of story]

In this podcast we listened to a conversation between two people from two different businesses. The conversation begins with Jessie saying, “Good morning.” She identifies herself on the telephone, she gives her name and the

company that she is with, or that she is calling from. She's talking on the telephone. Often, people will say, “This is Bob Jones from Johnson Incorporated.” “I'm calling from Johnson Incorporated,” this just means that that is the name of the company that you work for.

Jessie says that she wants to “place an order.” “To place an order” means that

you are asking the company to send you something. To place an order is the same as to order something, to buy something, and here we use “order” as a noun rather than a verb. So, “to place an order,” or “to order,” mean the same. Rudy says, “Certainly. Are you ordering from our catalog?” A “catalog” is a book usually, usually it's printed, that is it's on paper, and you can look in the catalog. We would probably say you can “flip through” the catalog. “To flip through”

means to turn the pages looking for something you want to buy, in this case from the catalog, and it is a list of all of things that the company sells. We're not quite sure what the company sells. That is a mystery here.

Jessie says that, “yes,” she is ordering from the catalog. She could also say that she wanted to place an order from the catalog. She says she has the “item

numbers.” An “item” means a thing or the thing that you are buying. We might also call it the “product.” She has the “item numbers.” In most catalogs each thing that you sell in your catalog has its own number and these are called item numbers. So, she says in the dialogue, “Before I place the new order, I wanted to check on some items,” some products, “we have on backorder.” “To have something on backorder,” all one word, means that you place an order, but the company doesn't have any more of that item, any more of that product, left to sell. They have to make another one, for example. So, to have something on backorder means that you're waiting for the company to get the product so they

can send it to you. There may be a delay of a couple of days. It may take a couple of weeks for the company to get the product so they can send to you. So, Jessie here is checking on a previous order, an old order that has not yet been delivered, they have not yet received the products.

Rudy says that he will check, or investigate, this backorder. He starts by saying,

“Let me pull up your account.” To “pull up,” two words, here it means to find, usually to find on a computer. So, you're talking to someone and they say, “Well, let me pull up that email message,” or, “Let me pull up your account.” We usually use that for an account that you have with a business. What is an account? Well, “account,” is your information that the company has: your name, your address, your telephone number, all of the things you've purchased or bought

from them in the past; that would be your account.

Rudy says that, “It looks like” Jessie has “two items that are still outstanding.” To say that something is “outstanding” means that it has not yet been delivered; that the company has not yet sent it to you. So here, Rudy says that Jessie has “two items that are outstanding,” they still have not yet been sent to the company.

But, he says that they should have those “by the end of the week.” Jessie says, “Can you give me a delivery date?” To “deliver” means to give something to someone, usually by mailing it to them or sending it to them through a delivery company. “Delivery” is the act of delivering, the action of delivering something. So, a “delivery date” is the date that you will get the product. So, if I order a book from a company and they say that the delivery date is August 25th, that's the day

I should get the product.

Rudy says that the two items that are outstanding “should arrive no later than the 19th.” When he says, “it should arrive,” he means that it should arrive at Jessie's company, they will get it “no later than the 19th,” meaning it could come the 17th, the 18th, but it will definitely be there on the 19 , no later than that, that's the

latest that they will get it. Jessie says, “Okay. Let me give you the new order,” and she gives the item numbers and the amount, or the number of those items that she wants to order. She says, “Last time, we were able to buy in bulk and got the wholesale price.” “To buy in bulk” means that you buy a lot of something. So, for example, if your company needs a lot of aspirin because you get a lot of headaches from your boss, that would be something you could buy in bulk, you could buy 50 boxes of

aspirin. I think I need some aspirin right now!

Well, Jessie says that she want to buy this item “in bulk” and get “the wholesale price.” “Wholesale,” all one word, is the price that you pay when you are a business buying from another business. Usually it is something that you pay for an item or a product that you are going to, perhaps, sell again, but not

necessarily. The wholesale price is usually a cheaper price. Now, the “retail” price is the price that an individual customer will pay, and the retail price is usually higher than the wholesale price. So, the wholesale price is a special lower price that you can get if you are buying a lot of something from a certain business.

Jessie says that she is hoping that her company can negotiate the wholesale price again for this order. “To negotiate” means to come to an agreement. She is hoping that her company and Rudy's company can agree to sell these items at the wholesale price. Negotiate can also mean when you have two countries, or two people, who have a disagreement about something and they try to come to an understanding, they try to come to a common agreement. Rudy says it's, “not

a problem,” that Jessie can get the cheaper wholesale price. He then asks what other items Jessie wants to order. Jessie gives him the number for the second item and says that she wants “40 of them.” Rudy tells her that there is “a price reduction of ten percent on that item.” “To reduce” means to lower or make less. A “reduction” is the noun that comes from the verb, “to reduce.” It means that something is lower or less than. In this case, it's a price reduction, which means

the price will be lower. If you lose weight, you would have a weight reduction, something I need to do. But, this is a price reduction, and Rudy says that the ten percent price reduction “brings the net price to 19 dollars.” When he says, “brings the price,” means that the result is the “net price” of 19 dollars. The “net price” is the final price after the discount, in this case.

Jessie says that she doesn't need to order anything else right now. She does need to order some things in the future, but she needs to “submit a requisition for a purchase order.” A “requisition” is a request that you will send to someone in your company that you want to buy something. It's used to…for someone in a company to ask permission to buy something from another company. So, you may say to your boss, “here's a requisition for that aspirin that we need for my headache.” When the boss says “yes,” he or she will give you a purchase order. A “purchase order,” two words, is permission from the company to buy that product. And usually, if you're buying something from another company, they will

ask you for the purchase order number, and that's the number…and sometimes the actual copy of the purchase order, to show that you have the permission of your company to buy from this other company.

Jessie then says, “Can you fax over an invoice for the items I just ordered?” She's asking Rudy here to send her a fax. The expression she uses is “to fax

over,” meaning to fax to me, at my company, an “invoice.” An “invoice” is a bill. It's what the company that is selling the product will give you, and says, “You have to pay us $3000 dollars for your aspirin,” or whatever product you ordered. So, an invoice is a bill that one company sends another company to get money for the products that they ordered. Rudy says that he will fax over the invoice “by the end of the day.” “By the end of the day,” is an expression that means before

the business closes. So, if your business closes, normally in the United States at 5:00 or 5:30 in the afternoon, that you will do whatever you are promising before that time, that same day.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Jessie: Good morning. This is Jessie Lipman calling from Wexman. I wanted to place an order.

Rudy: Certainly. Are you ordering from our catalog?

Jessie: Yes, I have the item numbers. But, before I place the new order, I wanted to check on some items we have on backorder.

Rudy: Sure, let me pull up your account. It looks like you have two items that are still outstanding, but we should have that to you by the end of the week.

Jessie: Can you give me a delivery date?

Rudy: It should arrive no later than the 19th.

Jessie: Okay. Let me give you the new order. The first item is 2456. We’d like 52 boxes. Last time, we were able to buy in bulk and got the wholesale price.

I’m hoping we can negotiate that again for this order.

Rudy: That’s not a problem. What are the other items?

Jessie: The second item is 6849. We’d like 40 of them.

Rudy: There’s a price reduction of 10 percent on that item. That brings the net price to 19 dollars. Anything else?

Jessie: That’s it for now. There are a few other things we need to order, but I still need to submit a requisition for a purchase order. Can you fax over an

invoice for the items I just ordered?

Rudy: Sure, I’ll get that to you by the end of the day. We appreciate your order.

Jessie: No problem. Thanks.

[end of story]

Jeff McQuillan: The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 192 – Winning the Lottery

GLOSSARY

lottery ticket – a small piece of paper that you buy for a game of luck where you pick numbers and you win if your numbers are the same numbers picked by a machine

*Most people believe that the more lottery tickets you buy, the better your

chances are of winning.

jackpot – the large cash prize

*All of the newspapers wrote about the winner of the $200 million jackpot.

to imagine – to suppose; to see in your mind

*It’s hard to imagine how different my life would be if I had been born 150 years earlier.

drawing – the choosing of a winner in a game of luck

*Her husband bought six tickets hoping to win the big-screen TV.

o be televised – to be shown on television

*This year’s World Cup games were televised in over 50 countries around the world.

what would you do if… – a phrase used to ask how someone would react in a situation

*What would you do if your daughter had a big party for her entire school at your house while you were out of town?

the first thing I would do – a phrase used to tell someone what you would do before anything else in a situation

*If my house caught fire, the first thing I would do is to get the kids out of the

house.

to slave – to work very hard for little or no money

*His computer job has him slaving away for 15 hours a day!

If I were…I would – a phrase used to tell someone what you would do in a

situation

If I were rich, I would go on vacation whenever and wherever I wanted. I’ve always wanted to… –* a phrase used for something that you have been thinking about doing for a long time but have not yet done

*She went mountain climbing in Fance? I’ve always wanted to do that!

It’s never too late to… – a phrase used to say that there is still time to do something

*It’s never too late to learn how to ride a bicycle.

you can’t teach on old dog new tricks – a phrase meaning you are not too old to change, to do something different, or to learn something new

*He was teaching his father how to send email, but his father said, “You can’t teach on old dog new tricks.”

retire – to stop working and to live on money you have saved, usually after many years of work

*Many people in the U.S. retire when they are 65 years old.

to suppose – to guess, usually about something you aren’t sure about

*I suppose we’d have to move if he gets a job in another city.

coming out of the woodwork – something coming from somewhere not obvious or easily seen

*When that great job was advertised online, a lot of people came out of the woodwork to apply.

to pester – to bother or annoy

*The neighbors keep pestering us to cut that big tree in our front yard, but I like it just the way it is.

curse – something that is believe to cause harm or bad luck

*Sometimes I think that being tall is a curse because I am always hitting my head against things.

don’t hold your breath – a phrase used for something that is unlikely to ever happen

*Don’t hold your breath if you think I’m going to do your work for you over the

weekend.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. What would Daniela do if she wins the lottery? a) Travel. b) Tell all her friends and family about the money. c) Quit her job.

  2. If Boris were younger and he won the lottery, he would: a) Lean to fly a plane. b) Buy a new house. c) Give away the money.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

drawing

The word “drawing,” in this podcast, is used as a noun to mean the choosing of a winner in a game of luck, like the lottery: “I’m sure I’m going to win the big prize in tomorrow’s drawing.” It can also be used as a verb, “to draw,” to mean to pick: “He was hoping to draw the number 8, but he got the number 6 instead.” The most common use of the word “drawing,” though, is to mean a picture that you someone makes: “Her drawings are always colorful.” And, “to draw,” in this case,

means to make a picture: “It’s difficult to draw good pictures of people because their eyes and mouth move often and quickly.”

retires In this podcast, the word “retire” means to stop working: “The president of the company held a big meeting to announce that she would retire at the end of the

month.” This is the way the word is generally used. But the word can mean something else. “To retire” is a formal way to say to go to bed or to go to sleep: “I retired at 2 a.m. last night, right after the last party guest left.” We can also retire things, or stop using them because they have a special meaning, usually in sports: “When Joe DiMaggio retired from baseball, they retired his number and no player for the Yankees will ever have the number 5 again.”

CULTURE NOTE

In the United States, lotteries are run by the states. For example, in California, you can buy a lottery ticket for the California Super Lotto. There are also lotteries formed by several states together. These are called “interstate,” or more than one state, lotteries and they have very big jackpots. The more popular ones are

the Tri-State Lotto for the states of Maine, New Hampshire, and Vermont; Mega Millions for the states of Georgia, Illinois, Maryland, Massachusetts, Michigan, Virginia, New Jersey, New York, Ohio, Washington, Texas, and California; and Powerball in which 29 states, Washington, D.C. and the U.S. Virgin Islands all participate. In all of these lotteries, you pick a group of numbers to match the set of numbers chosen by a machine.

When someone buys a lottery ticket, they have a choice of how they want their money if they win. They can choose the “lump sum” option to get the money all at one time right away, but the amount of money they get is about half of the actual jackpot. Or, they can get the money “in annual installments,” which means that the jackpot will be paid to them over many years, such as 20, but they will

get most of the jackpot amount.

There are also smaller lotteries that do not pay as much, but that are still popular because they can know right away if they have won. Instant tickets, also known as “scratch cards” or “scratchers” are small paper cards that have a covering over the pictures or numbers. You “scratch,” or rub, the covering off to see if you

are a winner. If you win, you can normally get your prize right away by bringing it back to the place where you bought it.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 192, “Winning the Lottery.”

This is episode 192. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California. Be sure to visit our website at eslpod.com for more information about this podcast, and for the Learning Guide that goes with this podcast. It will give you all of the vocabulary words with definitions, additional explanations, cultural notes, and a complete transcript of this podcast.

Today's podcast is about being very lucky, about “Winning the Lottery.” Let's go.

[start of story]

Daniela: I got our lottery tickets during my lunch break. The jackpot is up to

$168 million dollars. Imagine if we won.

Boris: Thanks for getting mine, too. When is the drawing?

Daniela: Saturday at 6 PM. It’s being televised on Channel 4.

Boris: What would you do if you had $168 million dollars?

Daniela: The first thing I would do is quit my job! No more slaving away for me. What would you do?

Boris: If I were rich, I would travel around the world. If I were younger, I’d learn

how to fly a plane. I’ve always wanted to do that.

Daniela: It’s never too late. You could still do that.

Boris: You can’t teach an old dog new tricks. I’d probably just retire and buy myself a nice new house.

Daniela: Yeah, that sounds nice. I suppose I’d have a lot of family and friends asking for money.

Boris: I know I would. I can just see them coming out of the woodwork and pestering me. Maybe winning the lottery isn’t such a good thing.

Daniela: You’re right. It’s a curse. When you win, you can give me all of the money.

Boris: Yeah, right. Don’t hold your breath!

[end of story]

Today's podcast is about winning the lottery. The “lottery,” sometimes called the

“lotto,” is a contest, usually run by the government where you can win a lot of money by buying a ticket, and you buy a ticket that has the right numbers. Usually, there are five or six numbers, and if you have the same numbers as the winning number, then you win the prize. Here in the United States, there is no national lottery, but we do have state lotteries. Individual states have lotteries and some groups of states have lotteries. California has a lottery and it is also

part of a group of, I think, 10 or 11 states that has a bigger lottery. Well the lottery is, of course, almost impossible to win. Usually the chances of you winning are very low. That means that you will probably not win the lottery if you buy a ticket, but of course, people want to believe that they will someday win the lottery, so it's still very popular.

Our dialogue begins with Daniela saying that she “got our lottery tickets during” her “lunch break.” A “tickets” is the piece of paper that has your lottery numbers on it. You can pick your lottery numbers, you can decide which numbers you want, or you can let the computer give you some numbers. When you win a lottery, the money is called the “jackpot,” all one word. The “jackpot” is the money that you win if you win the first prize, you match all of the numbers for the

lottery, and in this example, the jackpot is $169 million dollars. That is actually possible in some lotteries. Normally, the jackpot is at least seven or ten million dollars for a state lottery, and sometimes it can go up to two or even three hundred million dollars. But mostly it's between, say, 10 and 50 million dollars. Only 10 to 50 million dollars! You see that's why I don't normally buy a lottery ticket.

We actually use the verb “to play” the lottery. Like you play sports, you can play the lottery. I don't normally play the lottery myself unless the jackpot is more than 100 million dollars because, you know, for 50 million dollars, it doesn't seem like it is worth my trouble to go to the store!

Well, Daniela says that, “The jackpot is $168 million. Imagine if we won.” “Imagine” here is used as a command form of the verb, what we would sometimes call the imperative form of the verb where you are telling someone to

do something, you are ordering someone to do something. But here, it's not, it's not something that she's really ordering. She's saying to Boris, her friend, “Imagine if we won,” try to imagine if we won. Notice that the verb “won” is in the past tense, and this is the way that this particular construction in English works. The grammar in English is that if you are thinking about something which isn't true, which is just in your imagination, we often use the past tense verb. So,

“Imagine if we went to Japan;” “Imagine if President Bush were a woman.” Okay, don't imagine that, but you get the idea. “Imagine” takes the past tense of the verb because it is a made up situation.

Well, Boris thanks Daniela for getting his lottery ticket. He asks her, “When is the drawing?” The “drawing” is when they select the winning numbers. Usually

there is a…like a box that has all of the numbers in them, and there are usually little balls, like golf balls or ping pong balls, small balls with the numbers, and there is a machine that selects the numbers for the winning ticket, and that usually happens once or twice a week. Here in California, we have a lottery twice a week, so there are two drawings each week. “To draw” means to take something out, in this case. Daniela says the drawing is “Saturday at 6 PM. It’s

being televised on channel 4.” “To be televised” means that it will be on the television. They will, you will be able to see it on the television; it will be televised.

Boris says, “What would you do if you had $168 million dollars?” This expression, “What would you do if…?” is asking the person to imagine what they

would do. The word “would” is here used as a conditional, meaning if a certain situation, or a certain condition, were true, what would you do? Notice also that the verb in the second part of the sentence is in the past tense, just like in the example about, “Imagine if we won.” Boris says, “What would you do if you had,” past tense, “$168 million dollars?” Daniela says, “The first thing I would do is quit my job!” “The first thing I would do” is a expression to indicate what the most

important thing you would do. “The first thing I would do if I had $168 million dollars is to buy a new house.” It's the thing I would do before anything else. Now, you could then go on and say, “the second thing,” “the third thing,” and so forth. We use that word, “thing,” in English a lot to mean the first event or the first action.

Well, the first action that Daniela would take would be to quit her job. She says, “No more slaving away for me.” “To slave,” or “to slave away,” means to work very hard, like you are a slave. A “slave,” as a noun, means a person who is

owned by another person. Here in the United States, we had slaves up until the U.S. Civil War in the 19th century, which was from 1861 to 1865. Well, Daniela says that she won't be “slaving away,” she won't be working for someone else if she won the lottery. Boris said, “If I were rich,” notice again the past tense, “If I were rich, I would travel around the world.” There again is a sentence with would as conditional and the past tense in the other part of the sentence. So, “If I were

rich, I would travel around the world,” in that situation. “If I were younger,” Boris says, “I’d learn how to fly a plane. I’ve always wanted to do that.” “I've always wanted to meet the queen of England.” “I've always wanted to be able to eat as much as I wanted to and not get fat.” This expression, “I've always wanted to,” is expressing something that has been your desire for a long time.

Daniela says, “It’s never too late,” meaning Boris can still learn how to fly a plane, even though he's not young anymore. “It’s never too late;” there's still a chance, there's still an opportunity. Boris replies that, “You can’t teach an old dog new tricks.” You can’t teach an old dog new “tricks.” Well, you know what a dog is; a trick is something that you teach the dog to do. Usually it's something simple, like sitting down when you say to the dog, “sit”; or the dog goes on its back and

turns around, what we would say, “roll over,” the dog rolls over. “To roll over” means the dog lays on the ground and turns on the other side and then gets up. Well, these are tricks that you might teach a dog. There's a(n) old expression in English, “You can’t teach an old dog new tricks,” which means if you are a person who is older or if you have been doing something the same way for a long time, it's more difficult for you to learn to do something new, something different.

Boris says that he'd “probably just retire and buy” himself a “new house.” “To retire,” as a verb, means to stop working, to quit your job and to live on the money that you have saved. Daniela says, “Yeah, that sounds nice. I suppose I’d have a lot of family and friends asking for money.” “I suppose” means something similar to “I would guess” or “it is likely that.” “I suppose I’d have a lot

of family and friends asking for money;” it is likely, or it is probable that I would have a lot of friends asking for money. Boris says, “I know I would” meaning I know I would have a lot of family asking for money. “I can just see them coming out of the woodwork.” “To come out of the woodwork,” all one word, is an expression we use when people who normally you don't see or don't talk to suddenly start to call you or to talk to you because you have some money, or you have something that they want. “The woodwork” is any part of the room that has wood, the walls or the windows. So when

someone says, “they are coming out of the woodwork,” it means they are coming from everywhere. Boris says his friends and family will start to pester him. “To pester,” as a verb, means to bother. So to pester someone is to bother them, to constantly ask them questions, or to call them, for example.

Boris says, “Maybe winning the lottery isn’t such a good thing.” And Daniela

says, “You’re right. It’s a curse.” A “curse” is a bad thing that happens to you. So Daniela makes a joke here and says, “When you win, you can give me all of the money.” Boris replies, “Yeah, right” meaning “no.” When you say, “Yeah, right” in a certain intonation, like “Yeah, right,” that means that you are telling the person “No, absolutely not.” Boris finally says, “Don’t hold your breath!” “Don’t hold your breath.” To hold your breath is to stop breathing, to go, for example,

when you are going into the water, you may hold your breath. Well, when you say to someone, as an expression, “Don’t hold your breath” means you shouldn't expect that to happen. That's not going to happen.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Daniela: I got our lottery tickets during my lunch break. The jackpot is up to $168 million dollars. Imagine if we won.

Boris: Thanks for getting mine, too. When is the drawing?

Daniela: Saturday at 6 PM. It’s being televised on Channel 4.

Boris: What would you do if you had $168 million dollars?

Daniela: The first thing I would do is quit my job! No more slaving away for me.

What would you do? Boris: If I were rich, I would travel around the world. If I were younger, I’d learn how to fly a plane. I’ve always wanted to do that.

Daniela: It’s never too late. You could still do that.

Boris: You can’t teach an old dog new tricks. I’d probably just retire and buy

myself a nice new house.

Daniela: Yeah, that sounds nice. I suppose I’d have a lot of family and friends asking for money.

Boris: I know I would. I can just see them coming out of the woodwork and

pestering me. Maybe winning the lottery isn’t such a good thing.

Daniela: You’re right. It’s a curse. When you win, you can give me all of the money.

Boris: Yeah, right. Don’t hold your breath!

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was by Dr. Lucy Tse. That's all we have time for for this podcast. Remember, if you have a question or a comment, you can e- mail us at eslpod@eslpod.com.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 191 – Changing Money

GLOSSARY

to have everything – to have all of the things one needs; to be fully prepared

*Do you have everything you need for school today?

to change money – to give one type of money to get another type of money

*After I arrive in Japan, I’ll need to change some money from U.S. dollars to yen.

to recommend – to suggest; to advise

*The website recommends that travelers use the bus for getting around the city.

exchange rate – the amount of one type of money that will have to same value as another type of money

*The exchange rate isn’t very good today, so I will get fewer British pounds for my U.S. dollars.

fee – an amount of money that must be paid for a service

*Aside from tuition, students must pay fees to be a student at the university.

branch – one office that is not the main office in a larger group of offices

*My bank has several branches in my city. It's very convenient.

to exchange – to give something in order to receive something of the same, or

nearly the same, value

*I bought this shirt for my brother but it doesn’t fit him. Can I exchange it for another size?

currency – money used in a country

*Do you know what currency India uses?

How much is (something) worth? – What is the value of something?; What is the cost of something?

*This is a very old car. If I decide to sell it, how much do you think it’s worth?

one...to – used when talking about exchange rates to describe how much one

unit of money is worth in another unit of money

When I traveled to Thailand, the exchange rate was one dollar to 38 baht. large/small bills –* in money, large bills have greater value (such as $50 and $100 bills) and small bills have less value (such as $5 and $1 bills)

*The store would not accept any large bills and I didn’t have any small bills on me.

mix – a combination of different things

*Usually in a bag of candy, there is a mix of different colors like red, yellow, and green.

change – coins; money with the same or smaller value than the U.S. one dollar bill

*She wanted to buy a soda from the vending machine, but she didn’t have any

change.

please sign here – a polite request for someone's signature in a certain place

*Please sign here on this line and put today’s date next to it.

$20's, $10's, $5's, $1's – pronounced “twenties, tens, fives, ones”; a way of

referring to types of U.S. paper money when there is more than one of each bill

*The man who robbed the store took all of the $20’s and $10’s out of the cash register, but he left the $5’s and $1’s.

quarters, dimes, nickels – types of U.S. coins; a quarter = 25 cents, a dime = 10 cents, a nickel = equals 5 cents

*I can’t believe it! That woman paid for all of her groceries in quarters, dimes, and nickels.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why does Sandra want to change her money? a) She wants U.S. dollars instead of euros. b) She wants euros instead of U.S. dollars. c) She wants to go to the bank.

  2. How much money does Sandra want to get? a) .8 euros b) 400 euros c) 500 U.S. dollars

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

mix The word “mix,” in this podcast, means a combination of different things or types

of things: “There was a mix of men and woman at the meeting.” The word “mix” is used often in cooking. The verb “mix” means to combine different “ingredients,” or things that can be put together to make a type of food. If you are making a cake, for example, you may “mix eggs and water.” The noun “mix” is used to describe something you can buy at the store with some of the ingredients already put together but that isn’t already cooked: “Instead of buying all of the

ingredients to make cookies, it’s easier to just buy the mix.” The phrase “to mix it up” is often used to mean to add something new or different to something else, such as music: “I’m tired of dancing to these slow songs. Let’s mix it up.” Or, “This band mixed it up on their latest CD by adding electric guitar to classical music.”

change In this podcast, the word “change” means money in the form of coins. “I have too much change in my pocket.” The verb “to change” can also be used to describe turning one thing into something else: “I changed my mind, I want the blue car instead of the white one.” or “Could you change this to another radio station?” It can also be used to describe when you take off some clothing to put on other

clothing: “I need to change my clothes before I start exercising.”

CULTURE NOTE

The “federal,” or national, government in the U.S. tries to prevent people from “counterfeiting,” or making fake money. Counterfeiting is a serious crime. However, because people still try to make fake money, the government does

several things to try to make it more difficult for people to counterfeit and also for people to “detect,” or identify, fake money when it is used.

One thing the U.S. government has done is to print money using special paper and “ink,” or the color liquid used to write or print. Recently, the government has added different colors to some of the new bills to make it harder to fake.

For example, some bills, like the new $20’s, have “shifting ink,” which means that when you look at the bill, you will see different colors depending on which wayyou are holding the bill.

There are also designs that are added in a certain style and certain ink that is

difficult to put onto fake bills. Each type of bill also has different symbols that stand for the United States, and different words on the bills are “microprinted,” or printed in very small words, which are difficult to fake. If you are not sure if a bill is real, hold it up to light. Real bills greater than $1 have a “watermark,” or an image, on the front right (or back left) of the bill that you can see only when

you hold the bill up to the light.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – a ; 2 – c

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 191, “Changing Money.”

This is episode 191. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California. Remember, to visit our website at eslpod.com. You can get there our complete Learning Guide for this podcast, including the complete transcript, definitions, additional explanations and culture notes.

Today's podcast is called “Changing Money.” Let's go.

[start of story]

I was at the airport to pick up my friend Sandra, who was visiting from Italy.

Gustavo: Do you have everything?

Sandra: Yes, I think so. But, I don’t have any U.S. dollars. Where can I change money? Can I do that here?

Gustavo: You could, but I wouldn’t recommend it. The exchange rate is really

high and so are the fees. I’ll take you to the bank tomorrow.

The next day, I picked Sandra up from her hotel and we went to a branch nearby.

Bank clerk: What can I do for you?

Sandra: I’d like to exchange some currency and to get some U.S. dollars.

Bank clerk: Okay, how much would you like?

Sandra: How much is one euro worth?

Bank clerk: The current rate is one dollar to .8 euros.

Sandra: In that case, I’d like 500 U.S. dollars.

Bank clerk: Okay. That will be 400 euros. Would you like that in large or small bills?

Sandra: I’d like a mix of both. I’d like some change, too.

Bank clerk: That’s no problem. Please sign here. That will be 300 dollars in 20’s, 150 dollars in 10’s, and 45 dollars in fives and ones. And, here’s five dollars in change: quarters, dimes, and nickels.

Sandra: That’s perfect. Thanks a lot.

Bank clerk: Is there anything else I can help you with?

Sandra: No, that’s all. Thanks for your help.

Bank clerk: It’s my pleasure. Have a nice day.

[end of story]

Today's podcast is called “Changing Money.” “To change money” means to convert it from one country's money to another country's money. So, to take your dollars, for example, your U.S. dollars, and convert them, or change them, into yen or euros or whatever the country's money is.

The story here is that Gustavo is picking up his friend, Sandra, from Italy. Gustavo goes to the airport and asks Sandra, “Do you have everything?” meaning do you have all of your bags, do you have all of the things that you need. He's picking her up from the airport, and so, he wants to make sure that she has all of the things she needs for them to leave the airport. Sandra says,

“Yes, I think so. But, I don't have any U.S. dollars. Where can I change money? Can I do it here?” “Where can I change money?” as we said before, where can I convert my money into U.S. dollars? Gustavo tells her that he would not recommend changing money at the airport. “To recommend” means here the same as to suggest. “I recommend talking to that beautiful woman sitting over there. I think she's interested in you.”

Well, Gustavo is not talking about beautiful women; he's talking about the exchange rate. He's telling Sandra that she should not change money at the airport because “The exchange rate is really high.” The exchange rate tells you how many dollars you can get for how many, in this case, euros, or whatever the money is. I should say that another word we use for money, when we are talking about changing money, is “currency.” So, you can say, “The currency of Italy is the euro.” That's what they call their money that they use now.

Well, “The exchange rate is really high,” Gustavo says, which means that you are not going to get very many dollars for the euro if you change the money at the airport. Gustavo also says that the fees are high. A “fee” is like a price that you have to pay for something, and when you change money – or exchange money, means the same thing – at the airport, you often have to pay an extra fee in order to change your money. Gustavo tells Sandra that he will take her to a bank

tomorrow where she can exchange her money. So, the next day he goes to Sandra's hotel and they go to a branch nearby. A “branch” is one of the offices of a bank. Usually, there's a main office, a large office, and then there are smaller offices, smaller parts of the bank in different parts of the city, and so a branch of a bank is usually one office of a very large bank that has many offices.

They go to this branch and the bank clerk – who sounds a lot like Gustavo in the dialect, but it's a different person – the bank clerk says, “What can I do for you?” and Sandra says, “I’d like to exchange some currency and to get some U.S. dollars.” Notice that she's using the verb “to exchange” in the same way as “to change.” They mean the same, as we said before. Also notice that she says currency instead of money because those mean the same as well. The bank

clerk says, “Okay, how much would you like?” And Sandra asks, “How much is one euro worth?” “How much is (something) worth?” when we are talking about currency or money, means how many dollars can I get for my euro. How many…how much money can I get for my euro?

So, the bank clerk says that, “The current rate,” or the current exchange rate, “is

one dollar to .8 euros.” This means that for every .8 euro that you exchange, you will get one dollar. If the exchange rate were one dollar to one euro, then for every euro you give the bank, they'll give you one dollar. But in this case, the exchange rate is one dollar to .8 euros. Sandra says she'd “like 500 dollars,” and the bank clerk said, “That will be 400 euros. Would you like that in large or small bills?” A “bill” when we are talking about money, or currency, is the paper form of

money. We have a dollar bill in the United States and a five dollar bill in the United States. The bills are the, are the paper money. So, he asks Sandra if she wants “large or small bills.” Large means, of course, that the bill would be worth a lot of money, so a hundred dollar bill is a large bill and one dollar bill is a small bill. You'll also hear the word “denomination.” “Denomination” is how much the money is worth, how many dollars. And so, we could say that the U.S. bills come in denominations of one, five, ten, 20, 50 and 100. Well, Sandra says she wants “a mix of both,” meaning she wants some

small bills and some large bills. She then tells the bank clerk, “I’d like some change, too.” “Change,” again when we are talking about money, means coins – not paper money, not the bills, but individual coins, such as a penny or a nickel or a dime. In the United States, most of the coins that we have, most of the change that we have, would be less than a dollar, although we do actually have a one dollar coin and a one dollar bill, but very few people use the coin.

The bank clerk says, “That’s no problem. Please sign here.” He's asking her to put her signature on a piece of paper. Then he begins to, we would say, “count out” the money. “To count out,” two words, is when you are giving money to someone else and you are telling them how much it is as you give it to them. So, you're giving someone 20 dollars, you say, “Okay, five, ten, 15, 20,” you give

them four five dollar bills and you count it as you give it to them. So, the bank clerk is counting out the money. He's giving her “300 dollars in 20’s.” Notice we use the plural here, 20’s; it means 20 dollar bills; “150 dollars in tens,” ten dollar bills; “45 dollars in fives,” five dollar bills; “and ones,” one dollar bills. The only bills that you can find normally in the United States are one dollar, five dollar, ten dollar, 20 dollar; you will sometimes see 50 and 100 dollars, but they're not as

common. Most people have a five, ten, 20 or ones. In fact, many stores will tell you that they will not accept a denomination higher than 20 dollars, meaning you cannot give them a 50 dollar or 100 dollar bill; they will only take 20s, tens, fives and ones.

The bank clerk also gives Sandra her change, her coins. He gives her quarters,

dimes, and nickels. A “quarter,” you probably know, is 25 cents, one quarter of a dollar. A “dime” is ten cents, a “nickel” is five cents and, of course, we also have a one cent coin, which we call the “penny,” Sandra says, “That's perfect. Thanks a lot.”

The bank clerk, who's very polite, says, “Is there anything else I can help you

with?” meaning do you want anything else, do you need anything else. Sandra says, “No, that’s all. Thanks for your help.” The bank clerk says, “It’s my pleasure. Have a nice day,” and of course, Sandra will have a nice day because she now has 500 dollars to spend.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

I was at the airport to pick up my friend Sandra, who was visiting from Italy.

Gustavo: Do you have everything?

Sandra: Yes, I think so. But, I don’t have any U.S. dollars. Where can I change

money? Can I do that here?

Gustavo: You could, but I wouldn’t recommend it. The exchange rate is really high and so are the fees. I’ll take you to the bank tomorrow.

The next day, I picked Sandra up from her hotel and we went to a branch nearby.

Bank clerk: What can I do for you?

Sandra: I’d like to exchange some currency and to get some U.S. dollars.

Bank clerk: Okay, how much would you like?

Sandra: How much is one euro worth?

Bank clerk: The current rate is one dollar to .8 euros.

Sandra: In that case, I’d like 500 U.S. dollars.

Bank clerk: Okay. That will be 400 euros. Would you like that in large or small bills?

Sandra: I’d like a mix of both and I’d like some change, too.

Bank clerk: That’s no problem. Please sign here. That will be 300 dollars in 20’s, 150 dollars in 10’s, and 45 dollars in fives and ones. And, here’s five dollars in change: quarters, dimes, and nickels. Sandra: That’s perfect. Thanks a lot.

Bank clerk: Is there anything else I can help you with?

Sandra: No, that’s all. Thanks for your help.

Bank clerk: It’s my pleasure. Have a nice day.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. If you have questions about this podcast or comments and suggestions, you can email us. Our email address is eslpod@eslpod.com.

From Los Angeles California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 190 – Taking a Phone Message

GLOSSARY

Could I speak to…? – a way to ask if someone is free or available to talk, usually used on the phone

*I called the store and asked if I could speak to the manager, but they told me

that he just left the building for lunch.

Can I take a message? – an offer to pass on information from one person to another

Julia wasn’t home and her sister asked me, “Can I take a message?”*

Do you know when (someone) will be back? – a way to ask when someone will be returning

*Five minutes after Jack got on the plane, Sasha turned to me and asked, “Do you know when he’ll be back?”

Is (a person’s name) there? – a way to ask if someone is free or available,

usually on the phone

I asked, “Is Helene there?” and her mom replied, “No, she went to the store.”*

to leave a message – to leave information for someone

*The battery on Jean-Paul’s phone ran out before he got a chance to leave a message for Kevin.

ask him to call me back – what you say when you want someone to call you back, instead of you calling them again

*Please ask Monica to call me back, since I have no idea when she’ll get home from her trip.

I’d better… – what someone says when they feel responsible for doing something or think that taking an action is the right thing to do

*I’d better clean the house tonight since people are coming over for the party tomorrow.

receiver – the part of the phone that you put your ear and mouth against to listen

and talk to the other person

She picked up the receiver but there was no one on the other end. Is this (a person’s name)? –* a way to ask if someone you’re talking to is the person you believe they are; a way to ask for the person you want to speak to on the phone

Janis wasn’t sure if he called the right number so he asked, “Is this Bob?”*

to get a hold of – to reach; to make contact with

*I’m trying to get a hold of Mimi before she goes on vacation Friday, but she’s been in and out of meetings all week.

to give it out – to let other people have something or to know some information that you have

*He knew the answer to the hardest question on the test and didn’t want to give

it out to the rest of the class.

tell you what – a way to suggest or offer an answer to a problem

*I was thinking that the sweater cost too much when the salesperson said, “I’ll tell you what. I’ll give you an extra 20 percent off the price.”

Why don’t (someone)… – a phrase used to give a suggestion or a solution to a problem

Her car wouldn’t start so I said, “Why don’t we take my car instead?”*

to hang up – to put down the telephone’s receiver to end a conversation

*She told her boyfriend that she had to hang up when she saw her boss come in

to the store.

to take the phone off the hook – to remove the part of the phone that you talk and listen with (the receiver), from the main part of the phone so that no one will be able to call

*He didn’t feel like talking to anyone that night so he took the phone off the hook.

to have had enough – to lose patience; to no longer be willing to tolerate something

*She had had enough of his careless spending of their family savings.

answering service – a company that answers calls and takes messages for

people

*She decided to use an answering service so that she wouldn’t miss any important calls while traveling on business.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. What are Paolo’s plans for the evening? a) to call his friend Evelyn and to have a nice long talk b) to spend a quiet evening at home c) to go see a movie with his roommate Tony

  2. Which woman does not leave a message for Tony? a) Evelyn b) Pam c) Susan

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to get a hold of

The phrase “to get a hold of,” in this podcast, means to be able to make contact with someone, often someone who you have had difficulty reaching: “She works all the time so it is hard to get a hold of her.” People may use this phrase when they’ve tried to call someone more than once but are not able to talk to him or her at all. In this case, the phrase is used to talk about people. But it can be used to talk about a thing. “To get a hold of (something)” means to get something that is

difficult to find: “The concert was sold out, but Jaime was able to get a hold of two tickets.” Or, “Do you think you can get a hold of a car large enough to carry this sofa?”

to hang up In this podcast, the phrase “to hang up” means to put down the telephone’s

receiver to end a conversation: “I couldn’t hear him very well so I hung up the phone and waited for him to call back.” This is a common way to use the phrase, but it is also common to use it to mean something completely different. “To be hung up” is a phrase that means to be delayed because of something or someone else: “I was hung up at work and couldn’t make it in time for dinner.” Or, “I was hung up in traffic for two hours!” The same phrase can also mean to

have your mind set on or focused on something: “She’s hung up about vacationing in Mexico and won’t even think about going anywhere else.” Or, “She’s so hung up on Flavio that she doesn’t want date any other guys.”

CULTURE NOTE

There are several ways that people in the U.S. manage their calls when they can’t answer the phone. In the workplace, people may have “voicemail,” a service people can get from the phone company to record messages from people who call. There’s nothing to install on the phone. Instead, the phone company’s

computerized system keeps your messages. When someone wants to hear their messages, he or she dials a phone number and types in a password.

Often, doctors and dentists, and other professionals who may need to be reached for emergencies, have an “answering service.” An “answering service” is a company you hire with people who will answer your calls when your office is

closed. The service can either leave messages for you to read when you return to the office, or call or “page” (send an electronic message to) you in an emergency.

People who have home telephone service may have an “answering machine,” a machine you buy to record messages from callers. People can also subscribe to

a voicemail service through the phone company and pay a small fee each month for this service at home. Even with the popularity of voicemail services, many people still prefer an answering machine because it allows them to “screen” their calls. “Screening a call” means to have the answering machine turned on even while you’re at home so that you can hear the message that a caller leaves. If you decide you want to talk to this person, you can “pick up the call” and speak to

them; if not, you can pretend that you are not home and allow them to continue leaving their message.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – b; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 190, “Taking a Phone Message.”

This is episode 190. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California. Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com for the complete Learning Guide for this podcast that includes the complete transcript, vocabulary, and other information to help you improve your English.

Today's podcast is on taking a phone message. Let's get started.

[start of story]

I was looking forward to a quiet evening at home. As soon as I walked in the door, though, the phone rang.

Paolo: Hello.

Evelyn: Hi, could I speak to Tony?

Paolo: He’s not here right now. Can I take a message?

Evelyn: Do you know when he’ll be back?

Paolo: No, I don’t.

Evelyn: Okay. I’ll call back later. Thanks. …..

Ten minutes later, the phone rang again.

Paolo: Hello.

Pam: Hi, is Tony there?

Paolo: No, he’s out.

Pam: Could I leave a message?

Paolo: Sure. Give me a second to get something to write with. Okay, I’m ready.

Pam: Could you tell him that Pam called and ask him to call me back as soon as he can.

Paolo: Does he have your number?

Pam: He should, but I’d better give it to you. It’s 279-555-6347.

Paolo: Okay, I’ll tell him.

Pam: Thanks. ….. As soon as I put down the receiver, the phone rang again. I couldn’t believe it.

Paolo: Hello.

Susan: Hi, is this Tony?

Paolo: No, I’m his roommate, Paolo. Tony’s not here right now.

Susan: I need to get a hold of him. Do you have his cell number?

Paolo: Uh, yeah, I do, but I’m not sure he wants me to give it out.

Susan: Oh, I’m sure he’d want me to have it.

Paolo: I'll tell you what. Why don’t I take your number and have him call you back?

Susan: I really need to get a hold of him right away.

Paolo: I’ll give him your message as soon as he gets home.

Susan: Fine. This is Susan and my number is 742-555-3655. Please make

sure he gets it. It’s important. Bye.

Paolo: Bye.

As soon as she hung up, I took the phone off the hook for the rest of the night. I’d had enough of being Tony’s answering service for one night!

[end of story]

We listened to a dialogue, mostly a dialogue, about taking a phone message. “To take a phone message” means to receive and usually write down a message for someone else on the telephone. Our story begins with Paolo saying that he was looking forward to a quiet evening at home. And as soon as he walked in the door, as soon as he entered his house, the phone rang. He answers the phone as we normally do in the United States, by saying, “Hello,” and the woman who is

calling, Evelyn, says, “Hi, could I speak to Tony?” There are lots of different ways of asking people when you call on the telephone to speak to someone. One way is “Could I speak to…,” “Could I speak to John,” “Could I speak to Mr. Anderson, please;” all of these are ways of asking for someone on the telephone. Paolo says, “He's not here right now,” again a very common expression on the telephone, “he's not here.” If you are in a business office, you might say, “He is

not available,” means he cannot answer the phone. He might be in the office, but he is busy. When you call someone's house and they say, “He's not here,” or “She's not here,” usually it means they're not actually at the, in the house.

Paolo then says, “Can I take a message?” “Can I take a message,” again meaning do you want me to give him a message, give him some information, tell

him that you called? Evelyn says, “Do you know when he’ll be back?” “Do you know when he'll be back” means do you know what time he is going to return to the house, and a very common expression, Do you know when he'll be back? Can you tell me when he'll be back? Paolo says, “No, I don't,” I don't know. Evelyn says, “Okay. I’ll call back later,” and then she hangs up. To “hang up,” two words, means to put the phone down, to end the telephone conversation.

Well, ten minutes later the phone rang again. Paolo again answers, “Hello.” This time another woman, Pam, says, “Is Tony there?” “Is Tony there?” is another way of asking if someone is available to talk on the telephone. You could say, “Could I speak to Tony?” Pam says, “Is Tony there?” a little shorter, perhaps a little more informal. Tony is obviously very popular with the ladies, with the

females. Paolo says, “No, he's out.” “He's out,” meaning he's not in the house, he's somewhere else. And Pam says, “Could I leave a message?” The opposite of taking a message is leaving a message. When you “leave” a message, you are giving someone information. When you “take” a message, you are receiving it or taking the information.

So Pam asks if she can leave a message. Paolo says, “Sure. Give me a second to get something to write with,” meaning he has to find a pen or a pencil and perhaps, a piece of paper to write it down. That expression, “give me a second,”

means give me a short amount of time; “Just one moment please.” He then says, “Okay, I'm ready.” Pam says, “Could you tell him that Pam called, and ask him to call me back as soon as he can.” Notice that she identifies herself in the message; she gives her name. She could say, “My name is Pam, tell him that I called.” But we wouldn't probably say that in most cases. We would say, “Tell him that Mister Johnson called,” “Tell him that Jeff called.” And you, of course,

are that person.

The second thing Pam says is, “Ask him to call me back.” She could also say here, “Ask him to return my call.” Both of those mean the same. You're asking the person to call you, and that is the meaning here, ask him to call me back. Paolo says, “Does he have your number?,” your telephone number, and Pam

says, “He should, but I'd better give it to you.” “I’d better” is the same here as “I should.” “It would be better if I gave it to you.” “I'd better give it to you.” She then gives the telephone number — not a real telephone number. Don't try calling this number here in the United States. The number has, as most telephone numbers in the United States—all telephone numbers—a(n) area code, which is three numbers. We would say three “digits.” A “digit” is a number. The area code for

Los Angeles is 310 for my part of Los Angeles. A different part of Los Angeles, two miles from here, is a different area code, but those are the first three numbers. The second three numbers and the last four numbers - those seven digits, are the local telephone number. Notice the local telephone numbers here begins with 555. Pam says, “555-6347.” The phone number that begins with 555 is not a real number. When you watch television, American television or

American movies, when someone gives a telephone number, they'll often say, “Oh, it's 310-555-1234,” or “7896.” The 555 is never used as a real telephone number in United States, and the reason they do that is so that people don't watch the movie and then call this telephone number. So 555 is a “phoney,” or a false telephone number.

You'll also notice that Pam says, “sixty-three, forty-seven” instead of “six three four seven”; either way is correct. You can read a telephone number, especially the last four numbers of a telephone number, as if there were two numbers, and you put the two digits together. So instead of six three, you would say sixty- three, and instead of four seven, you would say forty-seven. You can't do that for the first three numbers. It's very strange. You can't say “three one zero” for the area code 310. We always say the individual numbers for the area code and the individual numbers for the first three digits of the local telephone number. So in this telephone number, we would say “two seven nine,” not 279 or twenty-seven

nine, but two seven nine, five five five, and then you can say sixty-three forty- seven or six three four seven.

Paolo says, “Okay, I'll tell him,” I'll tell Tony, I will give him your message. And Pam says, “Thanks,” and hangs up. Paolo then says, “As soon as I put down the receiver, the phone rang again.” The “receiver,” is, as a noun, it's the thing that

you talk on in a telephone. It's what you listen to and what you talk on. It's that part of the telephone. If you have a traditional phone, there are usually two parts: there's the receiver, then there's what we would call a cord, or a telephone “cord” that connects the receiver to the main part of the telephone, which has the telephone numbers, usually that you press. We would say that you dial because we use the expression “to dial” a telephone number means to press the numbers

on your telephone. The receiver is just the part that you listen to. You put it by your ear and by your mouth. Well, Paolo “puts down the receiver,” meaning he puts the receiver back on the main part of the phone to hang it up, and then the phone rings again.

Paolo says, “Hello,” and Susan says, “Is this Tony?” This is a third way of asking

someone when you call someone and you think the person answering is the right one, is the person you want to talk to, but you're not sure. You could say, “Is this John?” You're asking a question, “Is this Tony?” She says this instead of saying, “Could I speak to Tony,” or “Is Tony there?” The idea, again, is you think you recognize the voice. You think that the person answering is the person you want to talk to.

Paolo says, “No, I’m his roommate, Paolo. Tony’s not here right now.” Susan says, “I need to get a hold of him.” “To get a hold of (someone)” means to talk to someone. We might also say “to reach” someone. It means to communicate with someone, to be able to talk to someone. You can use this for a telephone: “I need to get a hold of my brother, so I'm going to call him on the telephone,” I

need to talk to him. You can also use it for something that you are looking for that you need to get: “I need to get a hold of a couple of tickets to the museum this afternoon.” I need to get, I need to go and get, so it can have a slightly different meaning there. But when you're talking about a person, “I need to get a hold of Tony,” we mean you need to talk to him.

Susan asks Paolo if he has Tony's “cell number,” or “cellular telephone,” “mobile telephone”; all of those are the same. We often now just say “his cell,” his cell or “his cell number” here. Paolo says “Yes, I do,” I do have his cell number, “But I'm

not sure he wants me to give it out.” What he's saying here is that he knows what Tony's cell number is, but he doesn't think Tony wants him to give his telephone number to someone else. That's the meaning of the expression “to give it out,” means to give to someone else, to tell someone else. We often use that expression when we're talking about telephone numbers.

Well, Susan says, “Oh, I’m sure he’d want me to have it.” And then Paolo says, “I'll tell you what.” The expression, “I'll tell you what,” is used when you are talking to someone and you want to propose a solution to a problem, or you want to solve a problem, or you want to give that person a solution that you think may make them happy. Paolo says, “I'll tell you what. Why don’t I take your number and have him call you back?” The expression, “why don't I,” “why don't” means

here's my suggestion, this is what I am proposing to you, this is what I am offering you as a solution. Another expression we may use here is “How about…?” “How about I take your number and have him call you back?” That's a little more informal, but it means the same as “why don't.” It's a way of asking the other person of this is okay with them, if this is a acceptable solution for them. Susan says, “I really need to get a hold of him right away,” meaning right now.

Someone says “right away,” they mean immediately. Paolo says, “I’ll give him your message as soon as he gets home.” Then Susan gives her telephone number. She is not very happy, of course.

Paolo says, “As soon as she hung up,” meaning as soon as she put the phone down and ended the conversation. “Hung,” is the past tense of “hang.” Paolo

says, “I took the phone off the hook.” “To take the phone off the hook” means to remove the receiver from the main part of the phone so that no one can call you. Your line will be busy if your phone is off the hook. He says, “I’d had enough of being Tony’s answering service for one night!” “I'd had enough” means I did not want to take any more, I did not want to participate any more in this activity. “I've had enough.” It also means I'm tired of what you are doing. I no longer want to

put up with, or tolerate, this activity. He says he has “had enough of being Tony’s answering service.” An “answering service” is a company that has people that will answer your phone when you aren't there. This is often something that doctors do. For example, if there's an emergency, you can call their answering service. Most people do not have an answering service. Most people have either an “answering machine,” which is a little machine that you have at your house that can record telephone messages, or even more common now is what we call “voice mail.” “Voice mail” is an electronic answering machine. There isn't an actual physical machine, it's just part of your telephone service, and you have

to call a number and then put in your password to get your message.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

I was looking forward to a quiet evening at home. As soon as I walked in the door, though, the phone rang.

Paolo: Hello.

Evelyn: Hi, could I speak to Tony?

Paolo: He’s not here right now. Can I take a message?

Evelyn: Do you know when he’ll be back?

Paolo: No, I don’t.

Evelyn: Okay. I’ll call back later. Thanks. ….. Ten minutes later, the phone rang again.

Paolo: Hello.

Pam: Hi, is Tony there?

Paolo: No, he’s out.

Pam: Could I leave a message?

Paolo: Sure. Give me a second to get something to write with. Okay, I’m ready. Pam: Could you tell him that Pam called and ask him to call me back as soon as he can.

Paolo: Does he have your number?

Pam: He should, but I’d better give it to you. It’s 279-555-6347.

Paolo: Okay, I’ll tell him.

Pam: Thanks. ….. As soon as I put down the receiver, the phone rang again. I couldn’t believe it.

Paolo: Hello.

Susan: Hi, is this Tony?

Paolo: No, I’m his roommate, Paolo. Tony’s not here right now.

Susan: I need to get a hold of him. Do you have his cell number?

Paolo: Uh, yeah, I do, but I’m not sure he wants me to give it out.

Susan: Oh, I’m sure he’d want me to have it.

Paolo: I'll tell you what. Why don’t I take your number and have him call you back?

Susan: I really need to get a hold of him right away.

Paolo: I’ll give him your message as soon as he gets home.

Susan: Fine. This is Susan and my number is 742-555-3655. Please make sure he gets it. It’s important. Bye.

Paolo: Bye.

As soon as she hung up, I took the phone off the hook for the rest of the night. I’d had enough of being Tony’s answering service for one night!

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. From Los Angeles California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 189 – Getting Home Late from School

GLOSSARY

to lose track of time – to forget to pay attention to the time

*He lost track of time at the library and was late for his doctor's appointment.

to be worried sick – to be very worried or concerned

*I was worried sick when my younger sister had a high fever.

supposed to – to be expected to do something; to have the responsibility to do something

*My friend was supposed to give me a ride to work, but she called and said her car broke down.

straight – directly, without stopping anywhere else

*When you arrive at the airport, be sure to go straight to the hotel where someone will be waiting to take you to the meeting.

locker – a small storage space with a lock; usually found in schools, workplaces,

and gyms

*The gym has lockers where I can store my wallet and clothes while I’m working out.

to break out – to happen suddenly

*The people at the soccer match broke out into a cheer when he scored a goal.

hallway – the walkways in a building; the area where you walk from room to room

*There are so many boxes in the hallway that it’s difficult to get into her office.

vice principal – the second highest official in a school, after the principal

*The vice principal is talking to those two students who went to see a movie today instead of going to class.

to break (something) up – to end an event or action

*My brothers were having an argument, but luckily, my mother broke it up.

excuse – a reason given for doing something wrong, usually to try to lessen the blame

Teachers hear a lot of excuses from students who don’t do their homework. (someone) is trouble –* someone who often causes problems or gets into trouble

*I don't like that boy. Stay away from him. I think he's trouble.

to hang around with – to spend time with; to be friends with

*Do you want to come over after school and hang around with my friends?

curfew – a specific time when people are required to return home; usually a time parents set for their children to come home at night

*Now that I’m older, can we change my curfew from 9 o’clock to 11?

just wait until – an expression that suggests that someone else is going to have

a big reaction; usually it is used when someone will be very angry or very happy

*Just wait until she get home and finds out you’ve had a party for 100 people in her house!

to be grounded – to be punished by having restrictions placed on free time; usually this means that a child must stay in his or her room, cannot talk on the

phone, and may not spend time with friends outside of school

*After my parents saw the grade I got in math class, they grounded me for two weeks.

that's not fair – an expression used to claim that someone is being treated more poorly than others; often used by children and teenagers

*My friends get to see the late movie, but I can't. That's not fair!

strict – to have many rules and to strongly enforce them

*Benny's parents aren't strict at all. He does whatever he wants.

won't have – will not accept or approve of

*Gina has been late for work every day this week. I won’t have it.

to talk back to – to argue or complain to someone in authority

*Melissa was fired from work because she talked back to the boss.

go to your room – an order to wait in one's room; usually used when a child is

being punished for misbehaving.

*This isn't a good time to talk about this. Go to your room!

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why was Caitlin late? a) She was listening to podcasts with her friends. b) She was hanging out with Dan. c) There was a fight at school.

  2. Why is Caitlin's father angry? a) Caitlin wants to change her curfew. b) Caitlin was hanging out with Janet’s parents. c) Caitlin was talking back to him.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to be grounded The word “grounded,” in this podcast, means a punishment given to children who

has misbehaved, usually not allowing them to do what they like during their free time: “Dina's parents grounded her when they found out she had driven the car without permission.” “Grounded” can also be used as an adjective to describe an airplane that is not allowed to fly. “All of the planes at the airport are grounded because of the big storm.” “Grounded” can also be used to describe a person who is sensible and well-balanced: “Even though her father is a rock star, she is

very grounded.” Or, “People who are grounded don’t usually go crazy when something bad happens to them.” “To ground” is also the past tense of the verb “to grind,” which means to break a large thing into smaller pieces by pressing against it many times, like “grinding pepper” or “grinding coffee beans.”

broke out

In this podcast, the phrase “broke out” describes something that happens suddenly: “An argument broke out between those two drivers when they almost hit each other on the road.” The event is usually something negative. “To break out” can also mean to separate someone from a group. The expression “to break out of a mold” means to be unique and not be like everyone else: “Everyone in my family is an artist. I want to break out of the mold and do

something different with my life.” Or, “This company broke out the mold to become a leader in their field.”

CULTURE NOTE

Children and teenagers in the U.S. are often involved in activities after school and on weekends. These “extracurricular activities,” or activities aside from school studies, sometimes take place at school itself after school hours. For instance, some students play school sports such as American football, soccer,

basketball, and baseball. These school sports teams usually require that the student “try out,” or audition before they are accepted as a team player. Each school’s teams play against other school teams, and the best teams may travel to other cities or states to compete.

Another type of extracurricular activity students participate in at school are school

organizations for special interests. Student “clubs,” or organizations, usually has a teacher who oversees the students, but the students often lead their own activities. For example, “French club” would be for students learning French and are interested in French-speaking cultures; “Future Farmers of America” would be for students who plan to have a career in farming; “chess club” would be for students who like to play chess, a board game for two players; “drama club”

would be for students interested in acting and the theater. Each school has different clubs and participation in clubs is voluntary.

Many children and teenagers are not involved in school activities. They may go to a library after school to study or they may just go home to do homework or to simply relax. It’s very common for children and teenagers to invite their friends

over to their house after school to study or to play.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c ; 2 – c

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 189, “Getting Home Late from School.”

This is episode 189. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California. Be sure to visit our website at eslpod.com for a Learning Guide to this podcast, which contains all of the vocabulary, definitions, culture notes, additional uses of some of these words that we don't talk about on the podcast and a complete transcript of this episode.

Today's podcast is called “Getting Home Late from School.” Let's get started.

[start of story]

Dad: Where have you been? Do you know what time it is?

Caitlin: I’m sorry, Dad. I lost track of time.

Dad: Lost track of time? We’ve been worried sick about you. You were supposed to come straight home after school.

Caitlin: I know, but Janet was showing me something in her locker when a fight

broke out in the hallway. The vice principal, Mr. Lopez, finally came out and broke it up.

Dad: That still doesn’t explain why you’re late. And, I don’t want any excuses.

Caitlin: Well, one of the guys in the fight was Dan, Janet’s brother. Mr. Lopez

called their parents and I waited with her until they got there.

Dad: I never liked Dan. He’s trouble. I don’t want you hanging around with him.

Caitlin: I don’t. I’m friends with Janet, not her brother. I didn’t do anything wrong.

Dad: Oh, really? You missed curfew last week and now you’re late again. Just wait until your mother hears about this. You’re grounded for a week.

Caitlin: Dad! That’s not fair! None of my friend’s parents are as strict as you are.

Dad: That’s enough. I won’t have you talking back to me. Now, go to your room.

[end of story]

This podcast is about a father and a daughter having a conversation, and it begins by the father asking his daughter, Caitlin, “Where have you been?” and you know from the way he says that that he's angry, he's mad. “Where have you

been?” Where were you? “Do you know what time it is?” Of course, he's asking her if she knows what time it is because she's late, and that's a common way of saying to someone you're very late: “Do you know what time it is?” Or if someone arrives very late and you were going to yell at them, like a father would, perhaps, yell at or speak very strongly to his daughter. To “yell” usually means to shout or to talk very loudly. So, to yell at someone is when you are angry with them and

you talk very loudly.

Caitlin says, “I’m sorry, Dad. I lost track of time.” The expression, “to lose track” of time means that you didn't realize what time it was. You didn't realize that you were late. You were usually so busy doing something else, listening to ESL Podcast or reading a good book that you lost track of time, you didn't pay

attention to what time it was. And Dad says, “Lost track of time,” as a question, meaning he doesn't really believe her, or he isn't very happy with her answer. He says, “We’ve been worried sick about you.” The expression, “to be worried sick” means that you are extremely worried; you're very worried. You don't know what happened to the other person, you think something bad might have happened to them. And so we use the expression to be worried sick, worried so much that

you almost feel sick.

Dad says, “You were supposed to come straight home after school.” “You were supposed to” means that that was what you were told to do, that is what you had to do, that is what you should have done. “You were supposed to.” We use that expression a lot, supposed to, “I'm supposed to go school today,” means that

they are expecting me at school. I have an obligation to go to school. Dad says that Caitlin was “supposed to come straight home after school.” The use of the word “straight” here means immediately, without stopping somewhere else. So, if you tell someone “I'm going straight to the hospital” – that means I'm not going to stop at the store or at the post office and then go to the hospital. I'm going to go directly to the hospital. So here it can also mean, simply, directly home.

Caitlin says, “I know, but Janet,” we can guess is one of her friends, Janet, she says, “was showing me something in her locker.” She wanted me to see

something in her locker. A “locker” is a small box, usually a metal box that you can lock, that's why we call at a locker, and it's where you keep things. In most American high schools there are lockers in the halls, in the space between the rooms where the students walk, the hall or the hallway, we would say, all one word, “hallway.” There are lockers, and each student gets…or usually gets their own locker, they may have to share their locker. It's a place where they can put

their coats in the morning, they can put books, extra books they don't need, and they can go back to their locker, they can put their lunch, if they bring their lunch, in their locker. You'll also find lockers at a gym, where you can put your clothes while you are exercising. And, there are lockers in many airports, where you can leave something and take the key.

Well, Caitlin says that her friend Janet was showing something in her locker, a locker that belonged to her, “when a fight broke out in the hallway.” When we say a fight “broke out,” we mean that it began, that it started. We often use that verb, “to break out,” when we're talking about something like a fight, something that starts suddenly. A hallway, we've already talked about, is the path, or that place where students walk to go from one classroom to another in a school, or in

any building. “The vice principal,” Caitlin continues, “Mr. Lopez, finally came out and broke it up.” The “vice principal” is the person in he school who works for the principal. The principal is the leader of the school. We use that word, principal, for high schools, for junior high schools, for grade schools or elementary schools. We don't use it for colleges. We don't say the head of the college is the principal. We only use that for high school or younger. Well, the principal is the boss of the

school, and he, or she, has usually one, and sometimes three or four people who are vice principals, and they do some of the work that the principal doesn't have time to. Of the one of the things that a vice principal does is take care of discipline problems. “Discipline” is the same as behaving or behavior, in this case. When we talk about discipline problems, we're talking about kids who are doing things wrong, and the vice principal has to punish them or tell them that

they are doing something wrong and give them some punishment, some price they have to pay. Not a price in the sense of money, but often they have to stay in school after the school day ends. That would be a punishment that the vice principal might give a student who was causing problems.

The vice principal is often called the assistant principal, or just AP, and that is the same person. Of course, sometimes students do things that are more serious, and so the assistant, or vice principal has to give them a more serious

punishment. Staying in school after the day ends is a pretty good punishment, though. It's saying that school is such a painful place to be that if you have to stay there longer, that's a punishment. Well, that's the way most students think of the situation. “Mr. Lopez,” the vice principal, “came out and broke the fight up.” “To break a fight up” means to stop a fight, to stand in between the two people who are fighting and separate them. That's to break up a fight. The

police can also break up a fight or break up an argument.

Well, Dad says that Caitlin's story doesn't explain why she was late, doesn't say or give the reason why she was late. Dad says that “I don’t want any excuses.” An “excuse” is a reason why you did something, usually a reason why you did something wrong or something incorrectly. And, it can just mean the reason, but

often it means a bad reason. Someone says, “Don't give me any excuses,” means don't give me any bad reasons or false reasons why you did something wrong. Caitlin then explains that “one of the guys,” in this case one of the boys in the fight was Janet's brother, Dan. Mr. Lopez called Dan and Janet's parents, and Caitlin waited with her friend, Janet, until Janet's parents came to the school to pick them up. Well, Dad says, “I never liked Dan. He’s trouble,” meaning he

causes problems, he causes trouble. Somebody says, “she's trouble,” means she causes problems. He tells Caitlin that he doesn't want her “hanging around with him.” “To hang around with (someone)” means to spend time with them as a friend.

Caitlin says that she doesn't hang around with Dan, she hangs around with

Janet, Dan's sister, and that she “didn't do anything wrong.” Now, we can guess that Caitlin is a teenager, and most teenagers think that they never do anything wrong. So, Dad says, “Oh, really?” He doesn't believe Caitlin. He tells her that she “missed curfew last week.” “Curfew” is the time, in this case, children or teenagers have to come home. So, if your curfew is ten o'clock that means that you have to come back home, from where ever you are, by ten o'clock at night.

And many parents give their teenage children a curfew, so they don't want them coming home too late. The idea, of course, is that they will stay out of trouble. Dad says, “Just wait until your mother hears about this.” “Just wait until” – this is a very common expression that a parent may say. “Just wait until your father hears about this,” means that your father, or here in this story your mother will be very angry when she finds out. “Just wait until your mother hears about this.” “You're grounded for a week.” “To be grounded” means that you can't leave the house to do anything fun. You can go to school, but when you're done with

school, you have to come home right away, immediately, and not go anywhere else. And that, again, is a common punishment that parents will give their children. They will ground them for a week or ground them for a month. “To ground” means to tell the child that they can't leave the house. And Caitlin, of course, is not very happy. And she says, “That's not fair,” which is what every teenager says to their parent. “That's not fair,” they're not being just; they're not

being fair. Caitlin says none of her “friend’s parents are as strict as” her father is. “To be strict” means that you have lots of rules, and that you expect your children to obey or to follow all of these rules. If you have lots of rules and you are very…you tell your children they have to follow all of them, you may be called strict.

Dad says, “That's enough.” He doesn't want to hear Caitlin talking anymore. “That's enough. I won’t have you talking back to me.” “I won't have you,” means I am not going to allow you, or permit you, or let you talk back to me. “To talk back” means that someone is, usually a child, is arguing with the parents and saying things that are not respectful of the parent, and that is to talk back. It's usually something we use with a child talking to the parent in a way that is not

one that the parent likes. Finally, Dad says, “Go to your room.” Again, this is a very traditional punishment for children if they do something wrong. We tell them to go to their room, meaning go to their bedroom and don't leave. They can't watch television or do other things, that's the idea.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Dad: Where have you been? Do you know what time it is?

Caitlin: I’m sorry, Dad. I lost track of time.

Dad: Lost track of time? We’ve been worried sick about you. You were supposed to come straight home after school.

Caitlin: I know, but Janet was showing me something in her locker when a fight broke out in the hallway. The vice principal, Mr. Lopez, finally came out and broke it up.

Dad: That still doesn’t explain why you’re late. And, I don’t want any excuses.

Caitlin: Well, one of the guys in the fight was Dan, Janet’s brother. Mr. Lopez called their parents and I waited with her until they got there.

Dad: I never liked Dan. He’s trouble. I don’t want you hanging around with him.

Caitlin: I don’t. I’m friends with Janet, not her brother. I didn’t do anything wrong.

Dad: Oh, really? You missed curfew last week and now you’re late again. Just wait until your mother hears about this. You’re grounded for a week.

Caitlin: Dad! That's not fair! None of my friend’s parents are as strict as you are.

Dad: That’s enough. I won’t have you talking back to me. Now, go to your room.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was very well done by our own Dr. Lucy Tse. To e–mail us a question or a comment about these podcasts, you can send your e– mail to eslpod@eslpod.com.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 188 – Correcting Misunderstandings at Work

GLOSSARY

counterpart – a person who does the same job as you do, but in a different organization or different part of the same organization

*Do you know who your counterpart is in the Washington DC office?

corporate structure – company organization

*Looking at the corporate structure at this company, it’s clear that the managers are responsible for each office’s salespeople.

to report directly to – to have as your immediate boss; to be responsible to with

no one in between

*My manager won’t listen to my ideas. I wish I could report directly to the president.

CEO – chief executive officer; a manager who is usually has the most power and responsibility in a company and is in charge of the money and planning for the

whole company

*The new CEO is planning to make some big changes to how we do business.

that’s not quite right – a very polite way to say that someone is wrong or that they have misunderstood

*When I saw the plan for the new garden, I told them, “That’s not quit right.

There should be more trees on this side.”

local – something that belongs to or relates to an area or neighborhood

*There are a lot of local musicians who would be interested in playing at our event.

regional – something that belongs to or relates to a region, usually including more than one smaller area

*Now that she’s won the local contest, she’ll compete at the regional level.

to supervise – to watch and tell others how to do work

*Can you supervise the workers at this location and make sure that the job is

done right? COO – chief operating officer; a manager who is in charge of the day-to-day activities in a company

*The employees are unhappy about how the office is being run and wants to have a meeting with the COO.

oversight – management or supervision

*How will you have oversight of your project if you move to the Berlin office?

that’s not what I meant – a polite way of saying that someone is wrong or have misunderstood, but more direct than “that’s not quite right”

*- You don’t like my present? - That’s not what I meant. When I said that I don’t usually wear this color, I

meant that I’m glad to try this new color.

we were actually thinking… – a polite way to begin to correct someone who has just said what they believe you mean, but are incorrect

*If you want, we could come back here after dinner, but we were actually thinking of going dancing.

to free up – to release from responsibility; to create free time

*My schedule is really busy this week, but I can free up some time next week if you want to get together for a meeting.

to attract – to get someone’s interest; to get others to like something/someone

*Do you think the new TV shows on that channel will attract new viewers?

that’s not it – a direct way of saying that someone is wrong or have misunderstood

*You think that I don’t want to go with you to visit your parents, but that’s not it. I just don’t have time right now to take a trip.

what I’m trying to say is… – a phrase that tells the listener that you are going to say something (again), but in a different way, because the listener has misunderstood; used also when you have difficulty saying something

What I’m trying to say is that no matter what you decide, I’m still going to move to Detroit. to have (one’s) wires crossed –* to have a miscommunication; to not understand each other

*I think we had our wires crossed when we talked on the phone last week.

that’s fine with me – that’s okay; I agree

*If you’d prefer to eat at a different restaurant than the I picked, that’s fine with

me.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Dean says that the reason for the new plan is that a) the company needs a better chief executive office. b) the company is getting too big for the old corporate structure. c) the local managers are not doing their jobs

  2. Dean and Rory decide to a) go ahead with the plan. b) ask the CEO and COO for their opinion of the plan. c) talk about it again next week.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

oversight The word “oversight,” in this podcast, is a noun that means to supervise or

manage something: “The reason we’re over budget is because there wasn’t enough oversight on how the money should be spent.” “Oversight” can also mean to forget to do something because you weren’t paying attention: “It was an oversight that he was the only who wasn’t invited to the event.” Or, “Because of an oversight, the work on this car has to stop while we wait for the parts to be ordered.” to free up In this podcast, the phrase “to free up” means to no longer have responsibility for something, often related to having more time for something else: “Do you think you can free up a few days to go with me on vacation?” You will also hear another phrase, “to be free of (something)” that means something very different. “To be free of (something)” means to get away from the responsibility or power of

something or someone else, usually something bad or unpleasant: “I’m so glad to be free of that job so I don’t have to work long hours for low pay.” Or, “Gina got a divorce from her husband and is free of a bad relationship.”

CULTURE NOTE

Many companies in the U.S. today are organized around “cubicles,” or small areas in a larger room intended for one employee to use that usually has “partitions,” or short walls. Unlike individual offices, cubicles don’t give

employees a lot of privacy since one side of cubicle is usually open to a walkway.

As in many countries, people who work in offices can be “territorial,” or feel that they have a claim over an area. To make sure you don’t cross into what someone else sees as their “territory,” or area, avoid doing the following:

Don’t enter someone’s cubicle without asking. Think of the cubicle as having doors and wait for the person inside to give you permission to enter. Don’t “peek” or look over the top of the partitions as you walk by or to see if a person is available in their cubicle. Don’t stand outside of someone’s cubicle waiting for them to finish a

telephone call. Come back later. Don’t “sneak up on,” or try to surprise someone by coming up behind them. Try to let them know that you are there right away. Don’t yell across several cubicles.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – b; 2 – c

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 188, “Correcting Misunderstandings at Work.”

This is episode 188. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in the beautiful city of Los Angeles, in the wonderful state of California.

On this podcast, we're going to be correcting some mistakes that other people make. When you have a conversation and you need to tell someone they made

a mistake or they are wrong, you need to do that politely, and today we'll find out how. Let's get started.

[start of story]

I work in our company’s Toledo office and I was meeting with my counterpart in

our Raleigh office. I was trying to explain to her our new proposal to make some changes in the corporate structure. But, it wasn’t going very well.

Rory: So, with the new plan, the managers would report directly to the CEO?

Dean: That’s not quite right. The local managers would report to the regional

managers, and the regional managers would be supervised by the COO. That would give the COO more oversight than he has now.

Rory: You’re saying, then, that the managers aren’t being well supervised now?

Dean: No, that’s not what I meant. We were actually thinking that the new plan

would free up the CEO to work on attracting new business.

Rory: So, you think that the problem is with the CEO. He’s not doing his job.

Dean: No, that’s not it at all. What I’m trying to say is that we need this new plan because our office has expanded so much in the past year.

Rory: Well, I don’t really agree with you. I think that both the CEO and COO are doing a fine job now.

Dean: I think we may have our wires crossed. Let’s set up a meeting for next week to talk more about it.

Rory: Okay. That’s fine with me.

[end of story]

We listened to a dialogue between two people, Rory and Dean, who work for the same company. The story begins by Dean saying that, “I work in our company's Toledo office.” Toledo is a city in the state of Ohio, in the center eastern part of the United States. And, the person in this story says that “I was meeting with my

counterpart in our Raleigh office.” A “counterpart,” all one word, is someone who does the same job as you, but in a different part of the company. Usually, when a big company has offices in different cities, there are people who do similar work, similar jobs, and that, those people have their counterpart in different offices. So, it's the person who does the same job as you, but in a different part of the company, or in a different office of the company. Raleigh is a city in North

Carolina, which is in the southeast part of the United States. Notice also that when we are identifying the names of these offices we use the city. We don't normally say, “our office in Toledo,” although that's possible, we would say simply, “our Toledo office,” “our Raleigh office,” “our Chicago office.”

Well, Dean in the story here is trying to explain to Rory the new proposal, or the

new plan, to make some changes in the corporate structure. The “corporate structure,” two words, is the same as the corporate or company organization. “Corporate” is another word for company, in this case; and “structure” means the same as organization. So, you have the president and the vice president, and underneath the vice president, meaning working for the vice president, would be other managers and so forth. That's the organization, or corporate structure.

But, Dean is having some problems explaining this to Rory. Rory says, “So, with the new plan,” the new proposal, “the managers would report directly to the CEO?” To “report” means, in this case, that these are the people who are your bosses. For example, if I work for my boss, I report to him, my boss reports to his boss, and his boss reports to his boss. So, the person that is your…is one

level above you in the corporate organization is the person you report to. It's the person that is in charge of you, who gives you your instructions, who tells you want to do. So, to report directly means that they would talk to that person without talking to anyone else in between. The “CEO” is the “chief executive officer.” Often the highest person in the company is called the CEO. Well, Dean explains to Rory that that is not correct, but he wants to say it politely, to tell her that she's wrong, so he says, “That's not quite right.” “That's not quite right,” or quite correct, means that you haven't…you've made a mistake, you haven't gotten all the information correctly.

Dean says that “The local managers would report to the regional managers.” The “local managers” would be the managers of the individual offices. So for example, if a company had an office in Los Angeles, an office in London, an office in Tokyo, an office in Rome, those would be the local offices - the local managers, who would take care of things in those cities, in those offices. A

regional manager would be manager who was in charge of, or who was responsible for more than one local office. So, there might be a European region…regional manager. That's the manager of the area, or region, of Europe, and there may be two or three offices that he is in charge of. The local manager, the Rome manager, for example, would report to the European regional manager.

Dean goes on to say that “the regional managers would be supervised by the COO.” “To supervise,” is a verb, which means to be the boss of, to be responsible for. The person who tells you what to do is your supervisor, and “to supervise” is the verb, the person who tells you, or the act of telling you what to do, giving you instructions and so forth.

Dean says that the regional managers are, or will be supervised by the COO. “COO” is the “chief operating officer.” In big companies there are usually…there's usually one person who is in charge of the whole company, that person is usually the chief executive officer. “Officer” here just means the person. So, the CEO is the top person, then there are other chief officers that

work for the CEO, or report directly to the CEO. This would include the COO, which is the chief operating officer, and that's the person who takes care of the daily things, or supervises the daily activities of the company. For example, if the company makes cars, the COO is the person responsible for making sure that the cars get made. Other people in the company could also be in charge of different parts of it. The “CIO” is the “chief information officer,” this would be a

person in charge of the way the company uses information, communicates with other companies. You could also have, in a big company, a “CTO,” which would be the “chief technology officer.” And there are other possibilities depending on the company. Not all companies have all of these positions, but some big companies do.

Well, Dean says that “the regional managers would be supervised by the COO. That would give the COO more oversight than he has now.” “Oversight” here means more control, more ability to be able to know what is going on in the

different regions of the company. When someone says they have oversight over something, or oversight of something is probably what we would say, to have oversight of a company, or oversight of a part of a company, means that you are in charge. It's another way of saying that you are the supervisor and that you can see all the things happening in that part of the company.

Well, Rory doesn't quite understand what Dean is saying, She thinks that Dean is criticizing the managers right now. So she says, “You’re saying, then, that the managers aren’t being well supervised now,” and that's why we have to change the plan? And Dean says, “No, that’s not what I meant.” Again, this is a polite way of saying you have misunderstood me, you made a mistake in understanding me. “That's not what I meant,” that's not the meaning of what I am

saying.

Dean says that, “We were actually thinking that the new plan would free up the CEO to work on attracting new business.” “We were actually thinking,” is a way of saying you've made a mistake, here's what we…here's the correct answer, here's the correct version of what I was saying. You could also use the word

really instead of actually. “What we were really thinking,” means this is the correct way that we were thinking, or the correct idea behind what I was saying. So, Dean says what “We were actually thinking is that the new plan would free up the CEO.” To “free up,” two words, means to allow someone, who was working on something else, to have more time to work on a different project. “I'm trying to free up some time,” means I'm trying to find some time, more time, to do

something. In this case, the CEO is going to be freed up, meaning that he will have more time to do these other things. So, to free up means to, usually, to take something away from someone, some responsibility or some part of their job, to give them more time to do something else.

Dean says that the CEO would have time “to work on attracting new business.”

“To attract business,” as a verb, means to find new business for the company, to make more money for the company by finding new customers or clients. Rory says, again misunderstanding Dean, she says, “So, you think that the problem is with the CEO. He’s not doing his job.” Again, Rory thinks that Dean is criticizing the CEO, and Dean says, “No, that’s not it at all.” “That's not it at all” is a polite, but a little more direct way of telling someone that they're wrong. If you say, “that's not it's at all,” that means you have it completely wrong. And, you will notice that Dean starts out being very polite by saying, “that's not quite right,” and then he says, “that's not what I meant,” and now he's saying, “that's not it at all.”

He's being even more direct with Rory, saying no, you are wrong. “What I am trying to say is that we need a new plan because our office has expanded so much in the past year.” “What I am trying to say is” is an expression that means here's what I'm really saying, here's the correct version. Usually, you are going to say it in a different way so the person can understand. And what Dean is telling Rory is that the company is growing, is getting bigger, and that's why they

need a new corporate structure.

Rory says, again still not understanding, “Well, I don’t really agree with you. I think that both the CEO and COO are doing a fine job now.” Once again, she still thinks that Dean is criticizing the bosses of the company. Dean finally says, “I think we may have our wires crossed.” “To have your wires” means that we are

not communicating correctly, that we each have a different idea and that we are misunderstanding each other, and that of course, is what is happening in this dialogue. “Wire” is something, a piece of metal, usually long and thin that carries information. For example, in a telephone, you have telephone wires. And, to have the wires crossed means that you are miscommunicating; you are not understanding each other.

Dean suggests that they “set up a meeting for next week to talk more about it.” And Rory says, “Okay. That’s fine with me,” which means that's okay for me, that's acceptable for me.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

I work in our company’s Toledo office and I was meeting with my counterpart in our Raleigh office. I was trying to explain to her our new proposal to make some changes in the corporate structure. But, it wasn’t going very well.

Rory: So, with the new plan, the managers would report directly to the CEO? Dean: That’s not quite right. The local managers would report to the regional managers, and the regional managers would be supervised by the COO. That would give the COO more oversight than he has now.

Rory: You’re saying, then, that the managers aren’t being well supervised now?

Dean: No, that’s not what I meant. We were actually thinking that the new plan would free up the CEO to work on attracting new business.

Rory: So, you think that the problem is with the CEO. He’s not doing his job.

Dean: No, that’s not it at all. What I’m trying to say is that we need this new plan

because our office has expanded so much in the past year.

Rory: Well, I don’t really agree with you. I think that both the CEO and COO are doing a fine job now.

Dean: I think we have our wires crossed. Let’s set up a meeting for next week to

talk more about it.

Rory: Okay. That’s fine with me.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. Be sure to go to our website at eslpod.com to get the Learning Guide that goes with this podcast. It will give you all of the words, definitions, additional ways of using some of the vocabulary, culture notes, and a complete transcript of this podcast.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see

you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 187 – Enjoying the Outdoors

GLOSSARY

time of year – a season in a year; a specific time of the year such as Christmas or summertime

*Winter is the time of the year to wear sweaters and coats.

outdoors – outside

*We had lunch outdoors because the weather was so nice.

anything from…to… – used to give a range of things, often to show a large variety

*I was willing to work all sorts of jobs as a teenager, anything from washing cars to painting houses.

hiking – a long walk, usually through places with a lot of plants and dirt like parks with hills and mountains

*We are planning to go hiking through the hills of Yosemite National Park this

summer.

beach – a sandy area right next to a large amount of water such as a lake or ocean

*Everyone I know goes to the beach on summer vacation because it’s always cooler near the water.

fresh air – to be outside

*Lunchtime is always a good opportunity for some fresh air.

to take full advantage – to use as much as possible or every way possible

*Taking full advantage of my time off from work, I got up late every morning for

an entire week.

sunscreen – a cream or lotion used to block the harmful parts of the sun’s light

*Many people use sunscreen to protect themselves from skin cancer.

sunburn – when your skin in red and painful because you have been in the sun

too long

She fell asleep for two hours at the beach yesterday and got a bad sunburn. beach umbrella –* a large umbrella people use at the beach for shade so that they’re not always in the sun

*He thought it was too hot and decided to stay under the beach umbrella most of the afternoon.

beach chairs – short, folding chairs that people use at the beach

*I reminded everyone to bring beach chairs so that we wouldn’t have to sit on the hot sand.

volleyball – a sport with a net high above the ground and two to four people on each side, where a ball is hit back and forth over the net and each side tries not to allow the ball to hit the ground

*She is a really good volleyball player. Does she want to join our team?

to swim – to move through water by moving parts of the body like arms and legs

*I learned how to swim when I was five, and since then, I have always liked swimming in a pool or in the ocean.

to lounge – to rest in a relaxed position

*After a very busy day at work, he went home and lounged in front of the TV until bedtime.

sand – very small and smooth pieces of rock that is seen on beaches and in deserts

*I like going to the beach, but I don’t like getting sand all over my clothes and things.

insect repellant – a cream or lotion to prevent a person from being bitten by insects or other little bugs

*She made sure to bring a bottle of insect repellant so that she wouldn’t get so

many mosquito bites in the park.

mosquito bites – little, red, itchy bumps that people get from small insects that land on and cut the skin to suck tiny amounts of blood

The mosquito bites he got last weekend from camping had him scratching his arms and legs all week long. trail –* a thin strip or piece of road for walking, usually away from main roads and busy highways

*The trail took us from one side of the campsite to another.

to get in the way – to have something that prevents someone from doing something

*People talking on cell phones in theatres get in the way of me enjoying a good show.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. The people on the beach did not: a) set up beach chairs and play volleyball. b) go for a swim in the ocean and lounge around on the sand. c) finish some work they brought from the office.

  2. What did the person in the story get at the store before going hiking? a) sunscreen so that he wouldn’t get a sunburn b) a volleyball to play volleyball c) insect repellant so that he wouldn’t get bitten by mosquitoes

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

fresh air

The phrase “fresh air,” in this podcast, means the outdoors or the outside, usually of a building: “He watched T.V. until his mom told him to go outside and get some fresh air.” This means that he was inside, and his mother telling him to get some fresh air is a way of telling him to go outside. “Fresh air” can also be used to describe something new, or something different. You can describe something as a “breath of fresh air,” which means it is new and different: “He didn’t like his old

boss, so getting a new job is like a breath of fresh air.” Or, “Moving to Atlanta after living in New York City for 10 years was a breath of fresh air.” trail In this podcast, the word “trail” is a noun which means a thin piece of road meant for walking or bicycling, away from majors roads and highways: “I like taking the bike trail because cars are not allowed on it.” “Trail” also has another meaning. A “trail” can mean traces or tracks, like footprints or pieces of information that can lead to a person or thing: “The police found a trail of evidence against the

criminal.” Or, “I lost my dog, but by following his trail, I found her at my neighbor’s house.” The word can also be used as a verb, “to trail,” to mean to follow someone or something slowly: “I trailed his car for several miles so that I wouldn’t get lost in the mountains.”

CULTURE NOTE

National and state parks are good places to spend time outdoors. These parks are more common in the United States and Mexico than in other parts of the world, and are large areas of land protected and preserved by the federal

government (called “national parks”) and state governments (called “state parks”) because of their natural beauty, importance in history, or importance to the environment. Both national and state parks are usually located in undeveloped places where there are no people, businesses, buildings, or cars. These areas often have “rare,” or not often found, animals, plants, and other parts of nature. Money to maintain them come from the national and state taxes, and from

“admission fees,” or money people pay to enter.

National and state parks are popular “tourist attractions,” or places where visitors go. At these parks, you can look at the scenery, hike and camp, and do other things like go horseback riding and mountain climbing. Some of the most famous national parks in the U.S. are Yosemite National Park in California, Grand

Canyon National Park in Arizona, Yellowstone National Park in the states of Wyoming, Montana, and Idaho, and Zion National Park in Utah.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – c

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to Number 187, “Enjoying the Outdoors.”

This is Episode 187. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California. How are you today?

Remember, you can go to our website at eslpod.com and get the Learning Guide for this podcast, which has the complete transcript, all of the vocabulary, sample

sentences, cultural notes, and much more.

Today's podcast is called “Enjoying the Outdoors.” Let's go.

[start of story]

My favorite time of year is the summer. I like being outdoors, doing anything from hiking to going to the beach. One thing about working in an office all week is that I don’t get much fresh air. With summer here, I plan to take full advantage.

Last week, I went to the beach with some friends. I was glad I brought

sunscreen since it was a really hot day, and I’m sure I would have gotten a sunburn within 15 minutes! We set up our beach umbrella and beach chairs, and played some volleyball. A few of us went into the ocean for a swim, but most of my friends just lounged around on the sand.

This weekend, I’m going hiking. I stopped by the store and got some insect

repellent. The last time I hiked in the mountains, I came back with big mosquito bites all over my legs. This time, I’m going to be prepared. I was going to try a new trail and I wasn’t going to let a few mosquitoes get in the way.

[end of story]

In this podcast we are enjoying the outdoors. The “outdoors,” which is all one word, is the same as “out of doors,” and both of those expressions mean to be outside of your house or outside of the building. When people say the outdoors, they often are referring to, or talking about, going to the beach, or going to a park, or going camping. That's all considered outdoors.

I say in the story here, which is definitely a fictional story, because I am not like the person in this story at all. I say my favorite time of year is summer. Well, that's true for me. “The time of year” is the same as the season, in this case.

“My favorite time of year is the fall,” my favorite season is the fall. You can also talk about this if you are referring to, for example, Christmas time. “My favorite time of year is Christmas,” the weeks around the Christmas holiday, for example. I say that I like being outdoors doing, anything from going hiking to going to the beach. The expression, “anything from to,” “anything from X to Y,” “anything from hiking to going to the beach” means that you are talking about a variety, or a

range of possibilities. There are many things you could do outdoors, and so the person in this story is giving some examples - anything from hiking to going to the beach.

“Hiking,” it comes from the verb “to hike,” and to hike is to walk, usually to walk out in a park or in a desert, I suppose, or in the mountains, to walk somewhere,

often, to walk up and down a hill or a mountain. So, the person in this story, not me, likes to hike; I don't like to hike, but this person does. They also like going to the beach. I do like going to the “beach.” The beach is where the ocean or a lake meets the land, where you have area right by the lake, or right by an ocean, is the beach. I live about two miles from Santa Monica Beach, here in California.

The person in the story says, “One thing about working in an office all week is that I don’t get much fresh air.” The expression here, “all week,” is the same as the entire week. You're trying to emphasize the length of time here. So one thing about working in an office during the week, or the entire week, or all week is that “I don't get much fresh air.” “Fresh air,” two words, is being outside, is the…is going outside, and when we say something is fresh, we mean it's either

new or it is in a very original or pure state. In this case, the expression, fresh air, means being able to breathe the air outside.

Here, in Los Angeles, breathing the air outside is not always a good thing because there's so much pollution, but we'll go with the story here. He wants to go outside to get some fresh air. “With summer here,” he says, “I plan to take full

advantage.” “To take advantage,” or “to take full advantage,” advantage is “advantage,” means to enjoy, to get the most that you can out of an experience. “I'm going to take advantage of the weekend to watch a lot of movies,” I'm going to use my time well, I'm going to use it so that I can get the most out of it, or the most, in this case, enjoyment out of it. There's another expression, “to take advantage of (someone),” that has a negative meaning. When you say, “I'm going to take advantage of a person,” that can also mean that you are going to get something from them, more than what you should, something that isn't fair, from that person. For example, “I'm going to take advantage of our friendship

and ask you to give your car for this afternoon,” to let me use your car. To take advantage of means I'm going to use my friendship to get something more than I should, so it has a negative meaning. The positive meaning, in this story here, means to enjoy or make use of something, to make good use of something.

The story continues that, “Last week, I went to the beach with some friends. I

was glad I brought sunscreen since it was a really hot day.” “Sunscreen,” one word, is the, usually, white liquid that you put on your arms and your legs, maybe your face, so that the sun doesn't make your skin red. For people like me, who come originally from northern Europe where the skin is very white, this is important because if I don't put sunscreen on when I go outside in the sun, after 15, 20 minutes, my skin becomes red and I look a little like a tomato. So I have

to put on sunscreen when I go outside for a long period of time, and so does the person in this story. He was glad that he put on sunscreen since it was a really hot day, meaning that it was a sunny day; sun was out, you could see the sun. He says, “ I’m sure that I would have gotten a sunburn within 15 minutes,” means if he did not put on the sunscreen, he would have gotten a sunburn. “Sunburn,” is when your skin gets very red. Sometimes it gets so red that it begins to hurt

you. That's a sunburn, or to get a sunburn. That's also a verb, to sunburn. Usually it's an expression, we say, “I got sunburned,” or “I was sunburned,” with an “ed” at the end.

The story says that the person went to the beach and they set up, or put up, their beach umbrella. An “umbrella” is something you use to keep the rain from hitting

you. That would be a rain umbrella. A beach umbrella is something you use to keep the sun from hitting you, or from getting to you, so you can have “shade.” “Shade” is when you have something that blocks the sun, like an umbrella, and it's dark underneath. A beach chair is a kind of chair that you would use on a beach. Usually, these chairs are light and sometimes made of plastic. Usually, they are folding chairs. “Folding” means the chair collapses or becomes smaller,

so you can carry it easily. They also, in the story, “played some volleyball.” “Volleyball,” all one word, is when you have two teams, one on each side, and you have a “net” in between you, that's called a “volleyball net,” and you hit a little white ball back and forth over the net. That is the game of volleyball. I'm not a very good volleyball player. “A few of us,” according to the story, “went into the ocean.” An “ocean” is the same as the sea. I live near the Pacific Ocean. “We went in for a swim,”

Here, swim is a noun. “To go for a swim,” “we went in for a swim” - these both mean to go swimming or to swim, we went swimming. “But most of my friends just lounged around in the sand.” “To lounge,” is a verb which means to relax, to sit, usually in a chair and not move, just to relax. The “sand” is what the beach is usually made of. It's, we hope, white or brown, and it's soft, and it is what you usually find near a ocean or a lake.

Well, this weekend, the story says, the person is going hiking. He says he “stopped by the store,” meaning he went to the store, “and he got,” or he bought, “some insect repellent.” “Insect” is a word which means the same as a bug or a fly, things that…little animals that fly around and can sometimes bite you, or cause a mark on your skin. A “repellent” is something that stops the insects, or

the flies, from biting you, from biting your skin. Well, the last time this person went hiking in the mountains, he says, he came back, or returned, “with big mosquito bites.” A “mosquito” is a type of bug, a type of fly, a type of animal that likes to bite you, and after it bites you, you have a little red spot, a little red area on your skin from the mosquito taking a little of bit of blood from you. That's what they do when they bite you. When I lived in Minnesota, growing up, there were

always lots of mosquitoes during the summertime, and I always had a lot of mosquito bites because the mosquitoes liked my blood, I think.

Well, in this story he says that he's going to be prepared this time. He wants to try a new “trail.” A “trail” is the same as a path or a little road that you can walk on, usually in a park or in the mountains there's a trail where other people have

walked before, and that makes it easier for you to walk.

The story ends by the person saying that he “wasn't going to let a few mosquitoes “get in the way.” “To get in the way” here means to prevent you from doing something, to stop you from doing something. “Don't let that get in the way,” means don't let that stop you, don't let that prevent you from doing what

you want to do.

Now let's listen to the story, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

My favorite time of year is the summer. I like being outdoors, doing anything from hiking to going to the beach. One thing about working in an office all week is that I don’t get much fresh air. With summer here, I plan to take full

advantage.

Last week, I went to the beach with some friends. I was glad I brought sunscreen since it was a really hot day, and I’m sure I would have gotten a sunburn within 15 minutes! We set up our beach umbrella and beach chairs, and played some volleyball. A few of us went into the ocean for a swim, but most of

my friends just lounged around on the sand.

This weekend, I’m going hiking. I stopped by the store and got some insect repellent. The last time I hiked in the mountains, I came back with big mosquito bites all over my legs. This time, I’m going to be prepared. I was going to try a new trail and I wasn’t going to let a few mosquitoes get in the way.

[end of story]

Our script today was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. That's all we have time for now on this edition of ESL Podcast. Remember to visit our website for more information about our podcast, at eslpod.com. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff

McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 186 – Dating a Younger Man or Woman

GLOSSARY

just now – shortly before now, before this moment

*I received your email just now, and I wanted to reply while I am still at the computer.

used to – in the past, but not now

*I used to play the piano when I was younger, but I don't anymore.

the scoop – news; information that other’s don’t know yet

*What's the scoop on the new teacher they hired?

type – sort of personality or person

*She is the quiet type, so she didn’t say much at the party.

nowadays – these days; currently

*Nowadays, people don't watch video cassettes very much in the U.S.

to rob the cradle – (slang) an expression used to describe a romantic relationship between an older person and a younger person; emphasis on the younger person’s age

*His new girlfriend just graduated from high school! That’s definitely robbing the cradle.

May-December romances – (slang) an expression used to describe a relationship between an older person and a younger person; emphasis on the older person's age

*People usually have strong opinions on May-December romances because of the age difference.

to have things in common – to have similar interests, hobbies, or beliefs between two people

*My husband and I have many things in common. We like the same kinds of music and movies.

age difference – the number of years between one person's age and another person's age

*The age difference between my mother and father is only four years.

to approve of – to agree with something, usually by someone older or someone in a position of power or rule

*I don't approve of my best friend dating my younger sister.

hypocrite – someone who says one thing and does the opposite

*Cindy gets angry if I’m late meeting her, but she's never gets to class on time. What a hypocrite!

to be divorced – to have legally ended a marriage

*My parents divorced when I was very young and I don’t remember them ever being married.

step-mother – a woman who becomes a mother by marriage to a man who already has children

*Our new step-mother is trying very hard to get us to like her.

don't mind saying – it does not bother me to say

*I don't mind saying that I’m not looking forward to taking this business trip with Jim. He isn’t very reliable.

double standard – a rule that applies to one group or person, but not another; often used when talking about men and women

*It’s a double standard that women are judged much more by their looks than

men.

you may be right, but… – to say someone may be correct, but that their opinion is not the only one possible or is not one that you agree with

*You may be right about today's weather, but I'll take an umbrella with me in case it rains.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Helen and Tadashi a) agree that May-December romances are not usually a good idea b) know that Diane usually dates men who are younger than she is

c) disagree about Diane’s relationship with a younger man

  1. After his parents' divorce, which of Tadashi's parents remarried? a) mother b) father c) step-mother

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

type The word “type,” in this podcast, means a kind of person or personality: “My girlfriend is the talkative type,” which means she likes to talk a lot. Or, “She isn’t his type. She likes the artistic type.” “Type” can also be used to mean a sort of thing in general, such as “type of food” or “type of music”: “What type of plants do you think we should put in the backyard?” Or, “We had all types of people at

the meeting.” The verb “to type” can be used to mean to write with a keyboard on a computer or typewriter, when you hit the keys to form words or letters: “I can type very quickly when I am writing emails to my friends.”

used to In this podcast, the phrase “used to” means that you did something in the past

that you no longer do: “I used to shower in the morning everyday, but now I shower in the evenings.” Another similar phrase, “to get used to,” means to make something a habit or to accept something as normal: “My new neighbors like to practice singing, so I had to get used to the noise.” Or, “I’ve lived in Maine for three years but I can’t get used to the cold weather.”

CULTURE NOTE

In the U.S., a typical first date is to go for a meal, to the movies, to an event such as a concert or a sporting event. Everyone wants to make a good “first impression” or the first opinion other people have of you. In fact, there is a famous saying: “You never get a second chance to make a first impression,”

which means that you won’t have another opportunity to influence how the other person first sees you.

Here is some advice to make a first date a success. First, try to keep the conversation going by asking your date polite questions that are not too personal, such as, “So, how was your day?” and “Did you see that TV show the other

night?” Don’t talk about yourself too much. It’s common to ask about the other person’s job (“What kinds of things do you do in your work?”), where they live (“How do you like living in that area?”), and what they do in their free time (“What kinds of things do you like to do on the weekends for fun?”)

Even though you want to find out a lot of things about your date, asking

questions that are too personal will “turn them off,” or make them dislike you. One thing you should always avoid is talking about your ex, or old boyfriends or girlfriends. It’s easy to start complaining or talking other people’s faults when talking about ex’s, which may leave a bad impression on your date.

It is good idea to do an activity like bowling or seeing a movie for the first date, so

you can ask your date if they would like to do it again. This is usually how people plan their next date. Planning the next date while you are on your first shows how interested you are in the other person and you can find out how interested the other person is in dating you. Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c ; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to Number 186, “Dating a Younger Man or Woman.”

This is Episode 186. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California. Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com. There, you can find the Learning Guide for this podcast and for our other podcasts that includes the complete transcript, the vocabulary, definitions, sample sentences, and much more.

Our dialogue today is about dating a younger man or a younger woman. Sounds interesting. Let's go.

[start of story]

Tadashi: Was that Diane you were talking to just now?

Helen: Yeah, do you know her?

Tadashi: Diane and I used to work together. She looked happy.

Helen: Yeah, she’s dating a new man. I just got the scoop. He’s not her usual type.

Tadashi: What do you mean?

Helen: Well, he’s a little younger than she is.

Tadashi: That’s no big deal nowadays. How much younger?

Helen: Diane is 42 and he’s 27.

Tadashi: They’re 15 years apart! Talk about robbing the cradle!

Helen: Hey, didn’t you just say that May-December romances aren’t that uncommon?

From what Diane tells me, they have a lot of things in common. Tadashi: Yes, I did. But, that was before I knew there was such a huge age difference between them. I know that my parents wouldn’t approve of me dating a woman years older than me.

Helen: Aren’t you being a hypocrite? After your parents divorced, didn’t your father remarry? And, isn’t your step-mother 18 years younger than your father?

Tadashi: But, but…that’s different.

Helen: How? Because Diane is a woman and your father is a man?

Tadashi: Yeah. I don’t mind saying it. There’s a double standard. I think a lot of

people would agree with me.

Helen: You may be right, but I’m not one of them.

[end of story]

We're talking about dating a younger man or a younger woman in this podcast, being romantically involved or interested in someone who is several years younger than you. Our dialogue begins with Tadashi asking his friend, Helen, “Was that Diane that you were talking to just now?” The expression, “just now,” means right before I asked you my question, or in the last minute or two minutes. When we say something was just now, or you were talking to someone just now, we mean it was immediately before we

started talking.

Helen says, “Yeah, do you know her,” and Tadashi says, “Diane and I used to work together.” “Used to” is to have worked together in the past. We use that expression, used to, when we want to describe something going on in the past and emphasize that we were doing that action. Tadashi could have said, “Diane and I worked together,”

with the simple past, but when they say, “I used to work,” it's a matter of emphasis. We are trying to emphasize the fact of the action of working in the past. So “Diane and I used to work together,” Tadashi says, “She looked happy.” Helen says, “Yeah, she’s dating a new man,” a new boyfriend, in this case. Helen says, “I just got the scoop.” The “scoop” means the news. When something is new to you, new information, we sometimes use that expression, the scoop. “Did you get the scoop on Diane?” “Yes, I

got the scoop,” means I have the information. I have the information that nobody else may have. We also use that expression in a newspaper, when a newspaper, or a television station, manages to get some news, get some news that nobody else has, they - we call that a scoop, when just one person or one paper, newspaper, manages to get the news, finds out information that the other newspapers don't have. So Helen is saying that she got the scoop. She got the information, the news, from Diane.

Helen says that her new man, Diane's new man, is “not her usual type.” “Type,” as a noun here, means that it's the kind of person that you like, the kind of person that you

would find attractive romantically. You may say, “Oh, she's not my type. I like women who are shorter,” or, “I like a woman with black hair, and not blond hair.” Whatever your preferences are, whatever you like in another person that you are romantically interested in, that would be your type.

Well, Tadashi asks Helen what she means, “He’s not her usual type,” and Helen says,

“Well, he’s a little younger than she is.” Tadashi says, “That’s no big deal nowadays.” “That's no big deal” means it's not a very important event or it's not a very important piece of information. Someone says, “It's not a big deal,” it's not important. Nowadays, all one word, nowadays means today or this, in this time meaning that, in general. For example, “We are now in the 21st century. Nowadays, it is very common for people to take airplanes from city to city.” Nowadays is a general term that means in this time or

in this time period.

So, Tadashi is saying that this is not important that he is younger than she is. He then asks Helen, “How much younger?” Helen says, “Diane is 42 and he’s 27.” Tadashi is very surprised at the difference in their age. He says, “They’re 15 years apart,” meaning there's 15 years difference between them. When we say “apart,” as one word,

we mean difference. “Talk about robbing the cradle,” Tadashi says. The expression, “to rob the cradle,” means that you are dating someone who is much, much younger than you. A “cradle” is the bed where you put a little baby. So, “to rob” or steal, the cradle…we don't say steal the cradle, we just say “rob the cradle” - that's the expression, but rob means the same as to steal. To rob the cradle means that you are dating a man or a woman who's too young for you in the opinion of this other person.

You're dating someone who is very, very young for your age.

Helen says, “Hey, didn’t you just say that May-December romances aren’t that uncommon?” What she means here is that Tadashi, in their conversation before we began listening to them, had said that May-December romances are common. A “May- December romance” is an expression we use to describe when the two people who are

dating are many years apart. If he is 60 years old and she is 30 years old, that would be a May-December romance. Sometimes you'll hear the expression May-September romance; it means the same. The more common expression is a May-December romance. A May-December romance is when two people are at very different ages who are dating each other. And, Tadashi said that this was not uncommon. To say something is “not uncommon” is the same as saying it is common. So, he was telling Helen, before they started talking about Diane, that May-December romances were common. Helen says, “From what Diane tells me, they have a lot of things in common.” The expression, “in common,” means that they have a lot of things that they share - the

same interests, the same likes, the same dislikes. Maybe they both like dancing and swimming. Those are things that they have in common.

Tadashi says, “Yes,” he did say that May-December romances are common, “But that was before I knew there was such a huge age difference between them.” An “age difference” is a difference in age, when two people are many years apart. Tadashi

says, “I know that my parents wouldn’t approve of me dating a woman 15 years older than me.” “To approve of” means to say it's okay. “I approve of you going to the store.” When we talk about approving the actions of another person, we always put that second verb in an “ing” form. “I approve of you going,” “I approve of him talking to her,” “I approve of you dating a woman” - always the “ing” form for that second verb.

Helen says, “Aren’t you being a hypocrite?” A “hypocrite” is someone who says one thing in one situation and a completely different thing in another situation, or says one thing today and does something very different tomorrow. That's a hypocrite, a person who doesn't do what they say they think is right. Helen says, “After your parents divorced, Tadashi, didn’t your father remarry?” To “divorce,” is when you legally separate from your husband or wife. To “remarry” means, you can guess, to marry

again. Helen says to Tadashi, “And, isn’t your step-mother 18 years younger than your father?” Your “step-mother” usually there's a hyphen, step-mother, step hyphen mother, is the person that your mother or - well, in this case, the person that your father marries, maybe your mother died or your mother divorced your father, if the father marries again that woman, who is your father's wife, is now your step-mother. So, you can have a step-mother or a step-father.

Tadashi says yes, what Helen says is true. His father is 18 years older than his father's new wife, “But that's different.” Helen says, “How?” meaning here why. How is it different? Why is it different? “Because Diane is a woman and your father is a man?” And Tadashi says, “Yeah. I don’t mind saying it.” “I don't mind saying it” means that I know what I am saying is controversial, I know that people may disagree with you…with

me, but I'm going to say it anyway. We use this expression, I don't mind saying, when we're going to say something that other people might disagree with, but we want to say it anyway.

Tadashi says, “There’s a double standard,” a “double standard.” A “double standard” is when you say…you have one rule for one type of person and a different rule for a different type of person. Usually we talk about a double standard when we are discussing men and women. We expect men to behave, or to act in one way, but if a woman acts that way, we say it's wrong; that's a double standard. Tadashi says that

there is a double standard, and he thinks, a lot of people would agree with him.

Helen says, “You may be right, but I’m not one of them.” “You may be right” means it's possible that you are correct, but I am not one of those people who agrees with you.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Tadashi: Was that Diane you were talking to just now?

Helen: Yeah, do you know her?

Tadashi: Diane and I used to work together. She looked happy.

Helen: Yeah, she’s dating a new man. I just got the scoop. He’s not her usual type.

Tadashi: What do you mean?

Helen: Well, he’s a little younger than she is.

Tadashi: That’s no big deal nowadays. How much younger?

Helen: Diane is 42 and he’s 27.

Tadashi: They’re 15 years apart! Talk about robbing the cradle!

Helen: Hey, didn’t you just say that May-December romances aren’t that uncommon? From what Diane tells me, they have a lot of things in common.

Tadashi: Yes, I did. But, that was before I knew there was such a huge age difference between them. I know that my parents wouldn’t approve of me dating a woman years older than me. Helen: Aren’t you being a hypocrite? After your parents divorced, didn’t your father remarry? And, isn’t your step-mother 18 years younger than your father?

Tadashi: But, but…that’s different.

Helen: How? Because Diane is a woman and your father is a man?

Tadashi: Yeah. I don’t mind saying it. There’s a double standard. I think a lot of people would agree with me.

Helen: You may be right, but I’m not one of them.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by our own Dr. Lucy Tse. If you have a comment or question about our podcast, you can e-mail us at eslpod@eslpod.com. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 185 – Ways to Pay

GLOSSARY

to ringing (someone) up – to complete a purchase in a store by having the clerk

add up and to provide a total purchase price for payment

*I’d like all three of these pens. Can you right me up?

Your total comes to… – what a sales clerk says to a customer to tell them the total purchase price

  • This one is $12 and this one is $43. Your total comes to $55.

credit card – a small plastic card from a bank or business that allows someone to buy now and pay later

*I better not bring my credit card with me to the sale, or I may spend too much.

Visa/MasterCard/American Express – three major types of credit cards in the U.S.

*Do you think they will accept Visa, MasterCard, or American Express?

to be declined – when the bank or business does not allow someone to continue

using their credit card, usually because that person has not paid their bill or they are over the limit of what they are allowed to spend

*I was so embarrassed when my credit card was declined at the restaurant.

I can’t imagine why – I don’t understand why; it’s not possible; usually said when a person is surprised about something

*I can’t imagine why she would want to get a job instead of finishing school.

overdrawn – when a person has tried to spend more money than is available in their account

*We received a notice from the bank that our account was overdrawn last

month.

debit card – a small plastic card that allows a person to pay for items by taking money out of their bank account electronically

*I have enough money in my bank account so I’ll use my debit card to pay for this.

cash – money in coins and paper bills

*I don’t like carrying a lot of cash when I’m on vacation.

personal check – a check that takes money from a person’s own individual bank

account; (a check is a piece of paper with the signature of the person who holds the account for an amount of money; used for payment)

*This store takes credit cards but it doesn’t take personal checks.

bank error – a mistake made by the bank

*Due to a bank error, my account had $200 more than it should!

fee – money paid as part of a service

*I can’t believe how much the phone bill is with all of these new government fees.

to charge – to require payment or fee

*When I brought my books back to the library, the clerk told me they were one day late and charged me a small fee.

checkbook – a book of checks that have not yet been written

*Let me get my checkbook and I’ll write you a check for the total amount.

to hold – to reserve; to keep so no other customers can buy it

*Would it be possible for you to hold this dress for me until Wednesday?

ATM – stands for “Automatic Teller Machine”; a machine that can give bank

services, such as automatically giving you cash from your account

*I really needed cash. I drove up and down this street, but I couldn’t find an ATM.

to come right back – to return immediately

*He came right back to the dinner table after making a phone call in the kitchen.

end of the day – the closing time for business

*Even though the deadline was yesterday, we still had not received the order by the end of the day.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. When Peter returns to the store, he’ll pay by a) writing a check.

b) using another credit card. c) using cash.

  1. Peter thinks that his credit cards were declined because a) the bank made a mistake.

b) the bank doesn’t like him. c) he used the ATM.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to be declined The phrase “to be declined,” in this podcast, means that a bank or company no longer allows a person to use their credit card: “His credit card was declined because he hasn’t paid the bill for two months.” The verb, “to decline,” means to

politely refuse, to say “no.” We often use it with invitations: “He had to decline the invitation to the dinner party because he was going out of town.” Or, “She declined our invitation to become a partner in the company.” “To decline” can also mean to get worse slowly over time: “After a certain age, your general health might decline.” Or, “It was after she had children that her interest in playing music started to decline.”

right In this podcast, the phrase “to come right back” means to return immediately, usually returning after completing something else. The word, “right,” can be used generally to mean immediately: “Right after I finish my dinner, I’m going to the

movies.” Another way that the word “right” is used is at the end of a sentence to informally ask the other person to agree with us or confirm that the information is correct: “I’ll finish this report and you’ll deliver it, right?” Or, “There will be people here for the meeting, right?”

CULTURE NOTE

Many businesses in the U.S. accept credit cards. The two most popular types are Visa and MasterCard, but many individual stores will have their own credit

card. For example, a department store or electronic store may have their own credit card that you can apply for and use. That card can only be used at this store or another one of its chain stores, or stores with the same name and that has the same management but is in a different location.

How many credit cards you have and how you use them can affect your credit score. A credit score is a score from 300 to 900 that rates you according to how much money you owe and how well you pay your bills. There are three main companies in the U.S. that keeps track of your credit spending and you can request a copy of your credit report once a year. Your credit score is important when you want to apply for a large loan, such as a mortgage loan, or loan to buy

a house. If you have a good credit score, the bank may be willing to lend you more money at a lower interest rate than if you have a bad credit score. An “interest rate” is the fee that the bank charges for lending you the money. It’s usually a percentage of the total amount you owe.

How do you get a good credit score? Don’t have too many credit cards, pay your bills on time, and try to pay off what you owe as quickly as possible.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to Number 185, “Ways to

Pay.”

You’re listening to Episode 185. I am your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California. Remember to visit our website

at eslpod.com for the Learning Guide that goes with this podcast. It includes the complete transcript, all of the vocabulary, additional definitions and uses, and cultural notes.

Today’s podcast is about the ways, or manner, that you can pay for something at a store. Let’s get started.

[start of story]

I was at the store, and when the clerk finished ringing me up, I had a few problems.

Clerk: Your total comes to $79.42.

Peter: Do you take credit cards?

Clerk: Yes, we take Visa, MasterCard, and American Express.

Peter: Here’s my Visa.

Clerk: Hmm…I’m sorry but your card has been declined.

Peter: Oh, I can’t imagine why. I’m sure it’s just a mistake. Here, use my

MasterCard.

Clerk: Well, sir, it looks like this one is overdrawn, too. Do you have a debit card or cash? We also accept personal checks.

Peter: Like I said, I think it must be bank error. Yeah, I have a debit card, but I think there’s a fee for using it, right? Clerk: Yes, I think the bank charges you a small fee.

Peter: In that case, I’ll write a check. Oh no, I forgot my checkbook at home. Can you hold these items for me? I can run to an ATM to get some cash. I’ll come right back.

Clerk: Sure. I can hold it for you until the end of the day.

Peter: Okay, great. I’ll be right back.

[end of story]

In this podcast, we are talking about ways to pay for something at a store. The story begins by Peter saying that he was at the store. You can say that you are at the store, or at the bank, or at school. Sometimes we use the definite article the, sometimes we don’t: “I am at the hospital,” “I am at the beach.” Usually we do, some words like school we don’t. Here, we are at the store. In other words,

we’re in the store, and the clerk has finished ringing me up. “To ring up,” or “to ring someone up,” means that you take something you want to buy to the person who works at the store, the clerk, and he or she gives you the total amount of what you are going to purchase with the tax and all of the things you want to buy. So to ring someone up means to take their money for something they want to buy.

Well, I had a few problems, or I should say, Peter had a few problems. The clerk says to Peter: “Your total comes to $79.42.” “Your total comes to” is the expression that a clerk will use when telling you how much money you have to give him or her for what you want to buy. You could also say: “It comes to,” and the price or you might also hear, “That will be 79.42” - any of those expressions,

“your total comes to,” “that will be,” or simply, “it comes to” can be used to tell you how much money you have to give them. Notice also that the clerk does not say 79 dollars and 42 cents. They say simply, 79.42, meaning 79 dollars, 42 cents.

Peter says: “Do you take credit cards?” “Credit cards” are something you can use to pay for something and the company, the big credit card companies, will pay for

you and then you have to pay the companies. You probably are familiar with this. Well, the clerk says: “we take Visa, MasterCard, and American Express,” Visa and MasterCard are the two most popular cards in the United States for credit cards. American Express is less popular, but is still something that many people use. Many stores have their own credit cards, so you could go to, for example, Robinson May, which is a department store, and they sell many different types of things, they have their own credit card that you can get from them.

Well, Peter decides to use his Visa, his Visa credit card. The clerk then tries to process the credit card. “To process” means they take the card, and they put it

through a machine that reads the card. The verb we usually use there is, “to swipe.” To swipe a credit card means to take the card and put it into a machine that reads the information. Well, unfortunately for Peter, the clerk tells him that his card has been declined. When we say you credit card “has been declined,” that means the credit card company says to the store, this person doesn’t have money or there is a problem with their credit card account. And the company will

not allow you to use the credit card. And this is what happens to Peter. Maybe he didn’t pay his bill, maybe he’s used too much money for one month. Most credit cards have a limit to how much money you can spend in a month or in a certain amount of time.

Peter says: “Oh, I can’t imagine why.” I can’t imagine why my credit card has

been declined; that’s what Peter means. I can’t imagine why, I don’t know why, I am surprised. You would use this expression when you are very surprised about something, you are telling the person that you have no idea, why this has happened. Peter says, “I am sure its just a mistake. Here, use my MasterCard.” He gives the clerk his MasterCard and, what happens? Well, it turns out that that

card, the MasterCard, is declined as well. The clerk says, “It looks like this one is overdrawn too.” “To be overdrawn” means that you have spent too much money. You have gone beyond, or above your limit. “To overdraw,” as a verb, means to take more money or to try to spend more money than you actually have. In this case, to try to spend above your credit card limit.

So the clerk says, “Do you have a debit card or cash? We also accept personal checks.” Other ways to pay are with a “debit card.” A “debit card” is a card that takes money directly from your bank account. It doesn’t got to a credit card company. It goes directly to you bank and they electronically take the money. Cash, well, everybody knows what cash is. The store also accepts personal checks. “Personal checks” is a check with your name on it, from your bank

account. Peter says, “Like I said, I think it must be bank error.” A “bank error” is when the bank makes a mistake. So Peter is saying, “Oh, the bank has made a mistake.” He says, “I have a debit card, but I think there’s a fee for using it, right?” Peter is asking the clerk if his bank will charge him money, that is, if he will have to pay extra money to use his debit card. Most banks in the United States, you have to pay extra money each time you use a debit card that takes money out of your bank directly. A “fee” is money that you have to pay for something. The clerk says, “Yes, I think the bank charges you a small fee.” The verb “to charge” means that they make you pay something.

Peter says, “In that case, I’ll write a check.” But of course, this is Peter’s very unlucky day, and he says, “Oh no, I forgot my checkbook at home.” “Checkbook,” all one word, is the little book that has your checks in it, your personal checks. Peter says, “Can you hold these items for me?” “To hold (something)” at a store means that the store take what you want to buy and puts it in a place where no one else can buy it, and they keep it there for you until you come back to pick it

up. Most stores will hold things for you for a short amount of time.

Peter says, “I can run to an ATM to get some cash.” An “ATM” is an Automatic Teller Machine, this is a machine where you can get money from your bank account by putting in your ATM card, a special card the bank gives you to get

money out of the machine. Most people just call it an ATM but it stands for Automatic Teller Machine. A “teller” is actually the person who works at a bank, who gives you money at a bank, but this is a teller machine, so you’re getting it from a machine. Peter says, “I’ll come right back.” “To come right back” means I’ll return immediately, right after I finish getting my money from the ATM, I will come, and I will return here. I will come right back. The use of right there “right”

means immediately. We say “right away,” we mean immediately. So when Peter says: “I will come right back,” he means “I will return immediately.”

The clerk says, “Sure, I can hold it for you until the end of the day.” The end of the day means, until we close tonight. So if it is four o’clock in the afternoon, and the store closes at 9 PM, they will hold it for him until 9 PM. And if he does not

return by 9 PM, before 9 PM, they will put it back out in the store for someone else to buy. Peter says, “OK, great, I will be right back.”

Now lets listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

I was at the store, and when the clerk finished ringing me up, I had a few problems.

Clerk: Your total comes to $79.42.

Peter: Do you take credit cards?

Clerk: Yes, we take Visa, MasterCard, and American Express.

Peter: Here’s my Visa.

Clerk: Hmm…I’m sorry but your card has been declined.

Peter: Oh, I can’t imagine why. I’m sure it’s just a mistake. Here, use my MasterCard.

Clerk: Well, sir, it looks like this one is overdrawn, too. Do you have a debit card

or cash? We also accept personal checks.

Peter: Like I said, I think it must be bank error. Yeah, I have a debit card, but I think there’s a fee for using it, right?

Clerk: Yes, I think the bank charges you a small fee.

Peter: In that case, I’ll write a check. Oh no, I forgot my checkbook at home. Can you hold these items for me? I can run to an ATM to get some cash. I’ll come right back.

Clerk: Sure. I can hold it for you until the end of the day.

Peter: Okay, great. I’ll be right back.

[end of story]

The script for today’s podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. If you have a question or a comment about our podcast, you can email us at eslpod@eslpod.com. From Los Angeles, California, I am Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening, We’ll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 184 – Running a Meeting

GLOSSARY

please be seated – please sit down; a polite and formal expression

When she came into my office for her interview, I said, “Please be seated.”*

please join me in… – used to introduce someone to a group, or an invitation for a group to do something together with the person speaking to them

*Please join me in congratulating these three students for winning the prize for the best project in the school.

I’m afraid that... – I’m sorry that; used to tell someone bad news in a polite way

*He was here this morning, but I’m afraid that left before you arrived.

can’t be with us – are unable to join us or unable to be present here

*I’m not sure if we should move ahead if Tam can’t be with us today.

I’m pleased to welcome – used to introduce someone to a group of people

*I’m pleased to welcome Ms. Sharon Lombardi, who is joining our company.

representatives – people who work for a company who have the power to speak for their company with others

*The representatives from Chile plan to vote for this proposal.

joint venture – when two companies or groups work together on a project

*Will there ever be a joint venture between Apple and Microsoft?

agenda – a list of things that a group will talk about or discuss in a meeting

*The meeting began with the speaker telling us about his agenda for the meeting.

if there are no objections – used when you are talking to a group and wish to ask if it is okay with everyone to do something; sometimes used to ask if anyone has any more comments before going on to another topic in a meeting

I will start the meeting by giving a summary of our last meeting, if there are no objections. in order –* in the correct sequence, one thing following after another

*The children came up to the front of the class in order, beginning with the youngest.

to take care of – to handle; to be responsible for

*Do you think Jaime can take care of all of the arrangements by himself?

why don't we move on to... – used at a meeting to stop discussion on one topic and go to a new topic

*Now that we’re done with old business, why don’t we move on to the new items.

to hand it over to – to give the opportunity to speak to another person in a

meeting; to have someone else talk to the group, often as the leader

*After I give my introduction, I will hand it over to Damien, who will continue with the meeting.

to take (someone) through (something) – to explain something to someone; to go through all of the details of something with someone

*I don’t really understand this contract. Can you take me through it?

if there are no other issues – if there are no additional topics or questions

*We can end this meeting after lunch, if there are no other issues we need to discuss.

Our next meeting will be… – used to set up or establish a time for the next meeting

*Does anyone know when our next meeting will be?

before we end today – used right before you are about to end a meeting, usually before the last topic to be discussed; can also mean simply before the

meeting ends or finishes

*We want everyone to complete their forms before we end today.

productive – getting a lot of things done in a short amount of time

*I’m more productive at work after a good night’s sleep.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Who is attending today’s meeting? a) a representative from Garland Corporation b) a representative from Manatect

c) a representative from Liviman

  1. The meeting begins with a) Olivia taking everyone through the report b) a discussion of the first item on the agenda c) setting a date for the next meeting

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

please join me in The phrase “please join me in,” in this podcast, is used to introduce someone to a group: “Please join me in welcoming the president of Mexico.” The phrase, “join me,” can be used in many situations. For example, if you are eating lunch at a restaurant and one of your friends walk in and you want him to eat with you, you can say, “Join me.” Or, “Join me for lunch.” This is a friendly way of inviting

them to sit down and eat with you. We can use this for other types of invitations, such as in this situation, which is a little more formal: “Do you want to join me for a walk around the park?” Informally, you can say, “Do you want to come with me for a walk around the park?”

to hand it over

In this podcast, the phrase “to hand it over” means to allow someone else the chance to speak to a group. We also use this phrase when you are asking someone to give you something: “You have my pen. Hand it over!” This use of the phrase is usually for people who have taken something from you that you are demanding back from them. It would not be used in a formal setting, because it is not considered a very polite way to ask for something. A polite way of asking

for something to be returned to you would be, “Would you mind returning to me…” or “Could I get this back from you when you have a chance?”

CULTURE NOTE

It is important in an American business meeting to be punctual – that is, to arrive on time for the meeting, and not be late. This is especially important if you are the leader of the meeting. A “good” meeting in a U.S. company is one that starts

on time, has a very clear list of topics on the agenda to discuss, and has a fixed amount of time for discussion. American businesspeople do not normally see business meetings as social events, where they can take time to get to know other people or talk about their interests. Instead, they try to talk only about the topics and issues on the meeting’s agenda. Americans prefer usually to meet in a private room, and not try to hold discussions at a restaurant or other places

outside the company offices.

Sometimes those from other countries interpret or think that Americans are being impolite because they are often so direct when speaking to others. In the U.S., speaking directly about only the most important issues in a meeting is considered a good thing, and it is not meant to be rude or disrespectful. It is common for

people to criticize or say “no” to someone’s idea in a meeting, and to bring difficult issues to the discussion even if they cause disagreements. This again is not considered rude in a U.S. business meeting.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – a; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to Number 184, “Running a Meeting.”

This is Episode 184. I’m your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California.

On today’s podcast, we’re going to talk about the vocabulary you use when you are running or taking charge of a meeting. Remember you can get the complete

Learning Guide for this podcast that goes with this podcast, has all the vocabulary, additional information, and the complete transcript on our website. Now let’s begin.

[start of story]

Good morning, everyone. I believe we are all here. Please be seated and let’s

get started.

Please join me in welcoming Olivia Dansk, from Garland Corporation. I’m afraid that Lionel Wu from Manatect can’t be with us today, but I’m pleased to welcome representatives from both Danforth and Boyent.

We’re here today to discuss the progress of our joint venture project. Have you all received a copy of the agenda? Good. As you can see, there are six items on the agenda. If there are no objections, I suggest we take the items in order. Let’s start with number 1. …… I think that takes care of the first item. Why don't we move on to item number

two. I’d like to hand it over to Olivia, who will take us through the report. Olivia? …… If there are no other issues to discuss, I’d like to wrap up this meeting. Our next meeting will be on Monday, November 20th. Before we end today, I’d like to thank all of you for coming. This has been a very productive meeting.

[end of story]

In this podcast, we are at a meeting, at a business meeting. And, the person who is speaking is running the meeting. And, the name of the podcast is “Running a Meeting.” “To run” means that you are the person who is in charge. You are the boss of the meeting. Well, the meeting begins by me, greeting everyone, saying “Hello, everyone,” “Good morning, everyone.” Notice that everyone is used to refer to all of the people there. Informally, you might say, “Good morning, guys!” but that’s not something you would say in a business meeting. In a business meeting, you would use something like “everyone.” “Everyone, can I have your

attention?” or “I would like everyone to sit down so we can begin.” In this case, I say that, I begin by saying that, “Good morning everyone. I believe we are all here” - meaning that I think everyone who is supposed to be at this meeting is here. “Please be seated and let’s get started.” “Please be seated” is a nice way, a polite way, of asking people to sit down. You would not want to say: “Please sit down.” You could, but “please be seated” is nicer, little more polite, little more

formal.

Well, the meeting begins with the person running it saying, “Please join me in welcoming Olivia Dansk.” “Please join me in welcoming” is a way that you are telling everyone else in the meeting that they should welcome, say hello to, or at least realize that there is a new person here. “Please join me in welcoming.” The

expression “please join me in” is used in other situations as well. “Please join me in singing song number 255 in your book,” if you are in church, for example, and the person in front wanted everyone to sing. They may say, “Please join me in singing.” You can use that in a lot of different circumstances. The verb is always in the -ing form after “in.” Please join me in welcoming, in singing, in running, whatever it is. Olivia Dansk is a person that they are welcoming. She’s from the

company called Garland Corp., which is not a real company, just a company we used here.

I go on by saying, “I’m afraid that Lionel Woo from Manatect can’t be with us today.” “I’m afraid that” is again a polite way of saying “unfortunately” or “I’m sorry that.” Someone may ask you, for example, if they can use your car. And, you

may say, “Well, no, I’m afraid that I can’t let you use my car. I have to leave now.” So, I’m afraid that is a nice way of telling someone “no” or telling that what they want is not possible. In this case, Lionel Woo from a company called Manatect could not be at the meeting. The expression we used here is, “he can’t be with us.” “To be with (someone)” means to be there, to be present, to be at the meeting. Well, “Mr. Woo can’t be with us, but,” he goes on, “I’m pleased to

welcome representatives from both Danforth and Boyent.” “I’m pleased to welcome” is another way of, again, saying hello, welcoming someone, thanking him for being there. “I’m pleased to welcome representatives…” Representatives here just mean people who work at that company. These are people who are going to represent the company. They’re going to be the ones that will listen and speak for the company.

The meeting continues by the person saying, “We’re here today to discuss the progress of our joint venture project.” American business meetings usually are, or

tried to be very much, but we would say it to the point. “To the point” means here’s we going to do, let’s do it, and let’s leave after we’re done. Don’t want to spend a lot of time talking about other things. So, it’s very common for the person beginning the meeting to tell everyone why they are here. What is the purpose of the meeting? To remind them of the purpose of the meeting. So this person begins by saying, “We’re here today to discuss the progress,” how well we are

doing, “on our joint venture project.” A “venture” often means something very similar to a project, a venture is something that you do, something that you are trying to do. Usually, it is a way of trying to make money. In this case, it’s called the joint venture because they are different companies working together. “To join” as a verb means “to put together.” So, a joint venture would be a business project that different companies work on together, in order to make money.

The meeting continues. “Have you all received a copy of the agenda.” The “agenda” is the list of things that they’re going to talk about in the meeting. They are usually in order, so number 1, number 2, number 3 - these are the topics of today’s meeting. Those are on an agenda. He goes on to say, “As you can see, there are six items on the agenda.” An “item” is here the same as there are six

things, there are six topics that we are going to talk about. “If there are no objections, I suggest we take the items in order,” he says. “If there are no objections…” What we’re saying here is: “If it’s okay with everyone here.” If there are no objections means “I am assuming that everyone agrees with me on what we should do.” Of course, if you have an objection, an objection, objections - plural, is when you disagree with someone. When you want to say something

against the plan or the idea, that would be an objection.

So, “if there are no objections” means if no one has anything to say that disagrees with me, “I suggest we take the items in order.” “To take something in order” means you start with number one, then you go to number 2, then go to number three. The opposite of that is “to take things out of order.” And, “out of

order” means that you may do number one, then you do number five, then you go back and do number 3, and so forth. Out of order also, that expression also means something is broken. So, you may say that your telephone is “out of order” - means its not working, it’s broken.

Well, in this meeting, which is probably the shortest meeting in the history of business, the meeting that we have here is just parts of the meeting. So, after the person says, “I suggest that we take the items in order,” he says “let’s start in

number one.” But, you notice when you’re listening that the volume went down, that’s because we’re not giving you the whole meeting. We’re giving you just parts of the meeting, so you can hear the different kinds of vocabulary. When the person starts talking again, after they’ve taken care the item number 1, which we don’t hear, he says, “I think that takes care of the first item.” “To take care of” can have a couple of meanings. Here, it means “to handle,” “to pay attention to,” “to

solve.” “I think that takes care of the first item” means “I think we’re done with it,” “I think we’ve talked about what we need to talk about.” To take care of someone can also mean to help them. “I’m taking care of my mother because she is sick.” I go over there. I cook her a meal. I bring her food. I talk to her. I’m taking care of her.

“Why don’t we move on to item number 2?” he says. “Why don’t we move on…” To “move on,” two words, means continue. Why don’t we stop talking about this item and continue on with the next item? Sometimes, we use that expression when someone spending too much time on something. And, your boss might say, “Are you still working on that project? Move on to something else.” There it means stop doing that and start something different. Well, he suggests in our

meeting here that we move on to item number 2. He then says, “I’d like to hand it over to Olivia.” “To hand (something) over to (someone)” means that you are going to let them talk or let them be the one who is the leader of the meeting. The one who is going to take care of the next section. So, “he hands it over to Olivia” means Olivia will now talk and not the person running the meeting. He ask Olivia to take us through the report. “To take (someone) through something means to

go over with them, means to talk about it in detail, to give them lots of specific information. If someone says, “Let me take you through the plan,” that means they want to talk to you to each part of the plan to give you some information. Well, once again, the meeting, we miss a part of the meeting here because Olivia is now going to talk but we don’t hear to what Olivia has to say. Poor Olivia. Maybe the next dialogue we can hear from Ms. Olivia. The meeting then starts to

come to an end. The person says, “if there are no other issues to discuss.” An “issue” here means a topic. If there’s nothing else that anyone wants to discuss. In saying this, he’s really saying to anyone in the meeting, “If you have something else you want me to talk about, you want us to talk about, you should let me know. Raise your hand, for example, or tell me right now. It’s a good way of ending a meeting. “If there’s nothing else,” and then you may wait a second to see if anyone says anything. And, if they do, then you can talk about that additional item. He says that “If there are no other issues to discuss, I’d like to wrap up this meeting.” “To wrap up” as a verb in this story means to end, to stop.

“I’m going to wrap up this meeting” means we’re going to conclude this meeting. We’re going to stop this meeting. He announces when the next meeting will be. He says, “Our next meeting will be on Monday, November 20th.” “Before we end today,” meaning before we end our meeting. We’re not going to stop yet. I have one more thing. “Before we end today, I’d like to thank all of you for coming. This has been a very productive meeting.” “To be productive.” “To be productive”

means to get all of the work done. To do a lot of work in a short amount of time. That’s to be productive. That’s something that I am not very good at. I am not very productive.

Now, let’s listen to the story, this time, at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Good morning, everyone. I believe we are all here. Please be seated and let’s get started.

Please join me in welcoming Olivia Dansk, from Garland Corporation. I’m afraid that Lionel Wu from Manatect can’t be with us today, but I’m pleased to welcome

representatives from both Danforth and Boyent.

We’re here today to discuss the progress of our joint venture project. Have you all received a copy of the agenda? Good. As you can see, there are six items on the agenda. If there are no objections, I suggest we take the items in order. Let’s start with number 1.

…… I think that takes care of the first item. Why don't we move on to item number two. I’d like to hand it over to Olivia, who will take us through the report. Olivia? …… If there are no other issues to discuss, I’d like to wrap up this meeting. Our next meeting will be on Monday, November 20th. Before we end today, I’d like to

thank you all of you for coming. This has been a very productive meeting.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. That’s all we have time for today. From Los Angeles, California, I’m Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for

listening. We'll see you next time on ESLPodcast.

English As a Second Language Podcast is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 183 – At the Pharmacy

GLOSSARY

drug store – a store that sells medicines; many also sell toiletries, such as toothpaste and make-up

*At the drug store, I bought some headache medicine, some toothpaste, and

batteries.

to fill a prescription – to get the medicine that the doctor gave you permission to take

*My doctor told me to fill the prescription and to start taking the medicine today.

pharmacy – a place where medicines are sold

*The pharmacy was closed when I got there and I couldn’t get my prescription filled.

medication – medicine; a drug you take if you are ill

*What kind of medication are you taking for your head cold?

pharmacist – a person trained to prepare and to give out medicine

*The pharmacist told me that I shouldn’t take both of my medications at the same time.

over-the-counter – medicine you can buy without your doctor’s permission

*I don’t need to see a doctor. I’m sure I’ll feel better just by taking some over- the-counter medicine.

tablet – a pill; a small, round, solid piece of medicine

*These tablets are so big, I have trouble swallowing them.

capsule – a small container of medicine you swallow and that dissolves in water

*Should I take two capsules before or after I eat?

directions – instructions; information about how to take a drug or product; usually listed on the back of a bottle of medicine

*The directions say that I should drink a lot of water when I take this medication.

dosage – how much and how often you should take a drug

The dosage on the bottle says to take one tablet every three hours. warning –* information about a possible problem or danger

*Don’t forget the nurse’s warning: You shouldn’t go swimming until your leg is better.

on an empty stomach – with food; usually listed on a medicine bottle telling you to take the drug during or right after you eat

*Taking this medication on an empty stomach will make you sick.

side effects – something that happens when you take a drug that isn’t suppose

to happen; usually a negative thing

*One of the side effects of this medication is that I get headaches.

closely – carefully; doing as the instructions tell you to

*I tried to follow the instructions closely but I still couldn’t figure out how to play

this game.

overdose – taking too much of a drug

*The news report said that Elvis died of a drug overdose.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. The pharmacist a) told him to be careful so he wouldn’t take an overdose. b) told him to take some over-the-counter medication.

c) filled the prescription immediately.

  1. The directions on the bottle said to: a) take two tablets everyday on an empty stomach. b) take only the tables, not the capsules. c) take the medication two times a day.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

directions The word “directions,” in this podcast, means the instructions for taking a medication: “Do you remember if the directions say to take one or two a day?” We also use the word “directions” to mean information on how to get to a specific place. We can “give” and “get” directions: “She gave me directions on how to get to her house.” Or, “Did you get directions on how to find the restaurant?” If

you’re lost, you usually “ask for directions”: “Is there a place we can stop to ask for directions?”

warning In this podcast, the word “warning” is used to mean the information on a medicine bottle that tells you about a possible problem or danger: “The warning

says I shouldn’t drive when I take this medication.” The word “warning” is used more widely to tell of any possible danger, such as “security warning” when a person may be trying to harm you, or a “flood warning” when it has been raining a lot and you or your property is in danger. We also use the term “warning signs” to mean things that happen before an event to tell you that it is coming: “Have you seen any warning sign that this will be a bad storm?” Or, “If you have chest

pains, that may be a warning sign that you are going to have a heart attack.”

CULTURE NOTE

In the U.S., people who are 65 years old or older can get health insurance that is paid for by the government. This program is called “Medicare.” Medicare covers, or pays for, people to go to the doctor and to stay in a hospital if they are ill. Sometimes, people need medical treatment that isn’t covered by Medicare.

In that case, people must pay for that treatment themselves. Since January 2006, Medicare also covers some prescription drugs.

The government pays for Medicare by collecting taxes. A large of part of Medicare is paid for by “payroll taxes.” “Payroll” are the wages, or money, an employer pays to a worker. Each time an employer pays money to a worker,

payroll taxes are taken out and given to the government. The employer pays for half and the worker pays for half.

The government has another insurance plan called “Medicaid.” This is a plan for people who have low income, or who don’t make very much money, and for people with disabilities, or people who have physical or mental problems. This

plan is paid for by the federal, or national, government and by each state. Each state decides how to manage this program so whether you are eligible, or can use this plan, can change if you move from one state to another.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – a; 2 – c

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to Number 183, “At The Pharmacy.” This is Episode 183. I’m your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California. Be sure to visit our website at eslpod.com to get the Learning Guide that goes with this podcast. It includes all the definitions, new sample sentences, additional explanations, culture notes, and a complete transcript of this podcast.

Today’s podcast is called, “At The Pharmacy.” Let’s go!

[start of story]

I went to the drugstore down the street to fill a prescription at the pharmacy. I’ve had some problems with my arm, and the doctor prescribed for me a new medication. I waited in line, and when it was my turn, I handed the prescription to

the pharmacist. She told me to come back in fifteen minutes and she would have it ready for me.

In the meantime, I went to look for some over-the-counter stomach medication. There were some in tablets and capsules. I decided on the capsules and returned to the pharmacy.

The pharmacist asked me if I had taken this medication before. I told her I hadn’t and she pointed out the directions on the bottle. It had the dosage information: Take two tablets two times a day. There was also a warning to not take it on an empty stomach. The bottle also said that I should stop taking the medication if I had any serious side effects. The pharmacist told me to follow the directions

closely so that I can avoid an overdose. I paid for the medication and thanked her for her help.

[end of story]

Today’s podcast is called “At The Pharmacy.” A “pharmacy,” is a place where you can get drugs, where you can get medicine. Usually these are drugs or

medicine that your doctor gives you or tells you to take. And so, you can go to a pharmacy. Most pharmacies are either their own store, what we would call a “drugstore,” which has a pharmacy, but also has other drugs and medicine and things that you might want to buy. You can also find pharmacies in hospitals. Most hospitals have a pharmacy where you can get drugs and medicine that the doctor has told you to take. The story begins by me saying that, “I went to the drugstore down the street to fill a prescription at the pharmacy.” A “drugstore,” all one word, is a store that, as I’d mentioned, sells many things and has a pharmacy in it. In one part of a store, there is a pharmacy.

I went down the street. To go “down the street” means to go somewhere close to where you live. So if someone says, “It’s just down the street,” they mean it’s close to here. Well, I went down the street to the pharmacy to fill a prescription. To fill a prescription means to get the drugs, to get the medicine. A “prescription” is the permission that your doctor gives you to get this drug. There are some

drugs that you can only get with your doctor’s permission, if your doctor says it’s okay. And what they do is they give you a prescription and it’s usually a piece of paper, though now they can do it electronically, I think. But traditionally, it was a piece of paper that you take to the pharmacy to have it filled, meaning to get the actual drugs. So “to fill the prescription” means to get the drugs, to get the medicine that your doctor wants you to take. So I said that I was having some

problems with my arm, and the doctor prescribed for me a new medication. Notice that a verb here, “to prescribe” - that’s the verb for prescription, which is a noun. So, what a doctor does is prescribes medicine, or prescribes drugs for you, and that’s the verb. That’s what the doctor does, gives you permission so you can take them. “Medication” is just the other word for medicine. So medicine, medication, usually mean the same thing. We’re talking about drugs here or

something that’s suppose to help you get better or to be more healthy.

Well, I went to the pharmacy and I waited in line to talk to the pharmacist, the person who works at the pharmacy. I waited inline, and when it was my turn, I handed the prescription, I gave the piece of paper, I handed the prescription to the pharmacist. “Pharmacist,” as I said, is a person who works at the pharmacy.

But it’s not just anyone who works at the pharmacy. It’s the person who has a special training, has a special degree to give people drugs. And, in the United States, you have to go through a special program at the university in order to work as a pharmacist, as someone who can give drugs. The pharmacist told me to come back in fifteen minutes, return in fifteen minutes, and she would get the drugs for me, and she would get them ready for me.

In the meantime, while I was waiting - “in the meantime,” that expression means while I was waiting for something else - I went to look for some over-the-counter stomach medication. “Over-the-counter,” which is usually hyphenated, meaning that it’s over, hyphen, the, hyphen, counter, although you may often see it without the hyphen, just the three words. Over-the-counter means a drug or a medicine that you don’t need the doctor’s permission to take. You don’t need, that is, a prescription from the doctor…that you can buy that drug legally without having to get the doctor’s approval or the doctor’s okay. So over-the-counter prescriptions

are things that you would take for a cold - aspirin for a headache, something for your stomach that will help your stomach - lots of things that are over-the-counter medications or over-the-counter medicines. This is sometimes abbreviated as “OTC.” OTC are over-the-counter drugs.

Well, the stomach medication had two types, two forms. One was in a tablet, and

one was in a capsule. A “tablet” is a small pill, a small drug - a pill, that has medicine in it. Usually it’s solid, meaning it’s all one piece. A “capsule” is a pill that usually has a cover, and inside the tablet, there is medicine. So it’s not necessarily solid. Though sometimes, people used the two words, tablet and capsule, both to mean the same thing – a pill.

I decided on the capsules, meaning I decided to buy the capsules, and I returned to the pharmacy. The pharmacist asked me if I had taken this medication before. Normally, when the pharmacist gives you a drug, if it’s a new drug, they have to talk to you. They’re required to talk to you and ask you certain questions. And, one question that the pharmacist here is asking is if I had taken the medication, if I had taken this drug before. I told her I hadn’t, and she pointed out the directions

on the bottle. To “point out,” two words, means to show or to indicate, to show to someone. And so she showed me, she took the bottle and she pointed at it with her finger, probably, she pointed out the directions on the bottle. The directions here mean the instructions. We often use the word directions and instructions, and both of those words mean the things that you are supposed to do. Usually they are listed in steps. Number one, number two, number three. But for a drug

like this, there would just be how many times you should take the pill and how many pills you should take. Those would be the directions telling you how to use this drug.

The bottle had dosage information. “Dosage,” and that refers to how much of the medicine you should take and how often you should take it. So that’s what we

call the dosage. It’s the information of how much medicine you should take. Well, the dosage information for this medicine said: “Take two tablets two times a day.” So, I have to take two pills or tablets twice a day. The bottle also had a warning on it not to take it on an empty stomach. A “warning” here means it’s telling you something that could be a problem. It’s telling you that you should not do something, or you should be careful about something. That’s a warning, as a noun. The verb is “to warn,” to tell someone that they may be in danger or they may have a problem. Well, this warning said that I should not take the drug “on an empty stomach.” When we say “on an empty stomach,” we mean without any

food. So, if you wake up in the morning and you have not eaten breakfast yet, you have an empty stomach. You have no food, or very little food in your stomach. And some drugs you need to take with food. Well, this one is one of those kinds of drugs.

The bottle also said I should stop taking any of the medication or stop taking

medication if I had any serious side effects. A “side effect,” two words, a side effect is when you take a drug and may help you, you may feel better, but it may also cause a new problem. And, we call those new problems side effects. For example, there are some drugs, some medicine you take if you have a cold. But, if you take them, you may feel sleepy. You might start to feel tired. Well, that’s a side effect of the drug. You don’t take it to feel tired, you take it to help your cold.

But, that’s one of the things that will happen with the drug.

The pharmacist told me to follow the directions closely. “To follow directions,” notice the verb, we say to follow directions means to obey the instructions, to do what the directions or instructions say to do. To follow something closely means to be very careful, to do exactly what the directions say. The reason is is that the

pharmacist wants me to avoid having an overdose. “Overdose,” one word, is when you take too much of something. Sometimes people who want to kill themselves, take an overdose of sleeping pills, for example. Overdose is when you have too much of the drug and that it can hurt you. It can be worse for you if you take too much. The word “dose” is similar to dosage; it’s the amount of the drug that you are taking. I then thanked the pharmacist for her help and paid for

the medication.

Now let’s listen to the story, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

I went to the drugstore down the street to fill a prescription at the pharmacy. I’ve

had some problems with my arm, and the doctor prescribed for me a new medication. I waited in line, and when it was my turn, I handed the prescription to

the pharmacist. She told me to come back in fifteen minutes and she would have it ready for me.

In the meantime, I went to look for some over-the-counter stomach medication.

There were some in tablets and capsules. I decided on the capsules and returned to the pharmacy.

The pharmacist asked me if I had taken this medication before. I told her I hadn’t and she pointed out the directions on the bottle. It had the dosage information: Take two tablets two times a day. There was also a warning to not take it on an

empty stomach. The bottle also said that I should stop taking the medication if I had any serious side effects. The pharmacist told me to follow the directions closely so that I can avoid an overdose. I paid for the medication and thanked her for her help.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by our very own, Dr. Lucy Tse. Remember to e-mail us your questions or comments, if you have any. Our e-mail address is eslpod@eslpod.com. From Los Angeles, California, I’m Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 182 – A Star Trek Convention

GLOSSARY

whoa – an informal greeting used when you are surprised

*Whoa! Is that your new car?

check you out! – look at you!; a way to show that you are surprised to see someone in a different way

She came to work with pink hair and Mike said, “Check you out!”*

costume – clothes people wear when they want to look like someone or something else

*He came to the party dressed in a Superman costume last year.

Don’t get me wrong – Don’t misunderstand me; someone uses this expressions when they think that other people might think they mean something else

*Don’t get me wrong. He’s a good basketball player. I don’t want him on the team because he doesn’t get along with the other players.

fan – someone who admires, or has a good opinion of someone or something

*He’s been a baseball fan since he played on a team as a child.

no offense – usually said before or after something that might hurt or upset someone, it’s another way to say “Don’t get hurt or upset,” or “Don’t think what I

say is unkind”

I told her, “No offense, but I don’t really want to go on a date with your brother.”*

geek – an unfashionable person or someone who doesn’t have good social skills

*She is a fashion model now, but can you believe she was a geek in high school?

exhibition – a display or show

*I always enjoy the art exhibitions in the museum.

collector – a person who gets and keeps things; usually things that are rare or valuable

She is a stamp collector with a very large collection. autograph –* a signature, usually from a famous person

*After the movie, he waited in line for three hours to get Brad Pitt’s autograph.

star – a famous performer, such as actors and musicians

*Who is the star of the new TV show?

highlight – the best part, or the most important part

*The highlight of her year was her college graduation.

crowd – a big group of people close together in the same place

*The crowd was so noisy it was difficult to hear the speech.

I can’t make it – I am not able to come

*I can’t make it to your party on Saturday because I have to work.

how come? – why?; what is the reason?

The boss asked her, “How come you weren’t at work yesterday?”*

comic book – a book of drawings, usually with words, that tell a story

*Batman is my favorite comic book character of all time.

live long and prosper – a famous greeting from the Star Trek TV shows and movies; used when saying good-bye to someone, meaning, “I wish you good luck to your future”

*I was sure he watched Star Trek because he told me to “Live long and prosper…”

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why is Guido not going to this year’s Star Trek Convention? a) He is not a fan of the shows. b) He does not like crowds.

c) He is already going to the comic book convention.

  1. Rita went to last year’s Star Trek Convention with: a) Her friend Claire. b) Her friend Guido. c) Her parents.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

collector The word “collector,” in this podcast, means a person who get and keep things that are rare or valuable: “Book collectors pay a lot of money for old, hard to find books.” But collectors aren’t just people doing something as a hobby. The word can also be used for organizations that collect things as part of their business or job. For example, art museums are collectors of art; and the Internal Revenue

Service, the IRS, is a collector of taxes, or money paid to the government.

crowd In this podcast, the word “crowd” means a big group of people, close together, in the same place: “I could find her in the crowd.” The word here is used as a noun, but it can also be used as a verb, “to crowd,” which means to form into a crowd,

or to get together in a group: “The people crowded into the movie theatre.” The word is also used as part of the phrase “to gather a crowd,” which means to attract many people: “The president’s visit gathered a crowd outside the building.”

CULTURE NOTE

In the U.S., television programs are owned by the production company, or the company that made the show. This is usually the TV network, such as NBC or MTV. In the television industry, or business, “syndication” is the sale of the right

to show programs to more than one station. This is a way for the company who produces a show to continue making money from it. Syndication usually happens after a show is off the air, or no longer producing new episodes, or shows. Syndication can also be done with past seasons of a show. A “season” is a group of shows done in one year, usually 10 to 20. The current season of a show is usually not syndicated until all of the episodes of that season have been

shown at least one time.

Many shows like Star Trek, for example, become even more popular after they have been syndicated. (“To syndicate” is the verb; “Syndication” is the noun). With syndication, TV shows can be shown for years after it was originally produced and shown. When a show is shown again on TV, it is called a “re-run.”

Traditionally, in the U.S., the TV networks show re-runs during the summertime when there are fewer people watching TV. New shows usually debut, or begin, in the fall.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c ; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to Number 182, “A Star Trek Convention.”

This is Episode 182. I'm your host Dr. Jeff McQuillan coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California. Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com to get a Learning Guide for this podcast which includes the definitions, additional sentences that we don't talk about on the podcast, additional cultural information, and a complete transcript of this podcast. Today's podcast is a little different.

Today we are going to talk about a famous television show in the United States and the conventions that people have with this television show. It's a very interesting part of American culture. It's called Star Trek. Engage.

[start of story]

Guido: Whoa. Check you out. That's a great costume. Are you going to the Star

Trek convention?

Rita: Yeah. It's in town until Sunday. Have you ever been to one?

Guido: Me? No way. Don't get me wrong. I'm a fan of the shows and, no offense, but I thought only geeks went to the conventions.

Rita: Yeah, I thought that too until I went last year with my friend Claire and we had a great time.

Guido: Claire? Your gorgeous roommate Claire? That Claire?

Rita: Yeah. There were exhibitions from collectors and we got autographs from two of the show's stars. The highlight was when the stars came out and spoke to the crowd. Hey, do you want to come with us?

Guido: It actually sounds like fun but I can't make it today.

Rita: How come?

Guido: Um…well…I'm going to the comic book convention.

Rita: Oh, I see. Well, maybe next year. Live long and prosper.

Guido: Uh, yeah. You, too. Hey, tell Claire I said “hi.”

Rita: Sure. See you later.

[end of story]

Our podcast today is about the Star Trek conventions. Now, I mentioned before the dialog that Star Trek which is spelled “Star Trek,” two words, was a popular television series here in the United States. It…the original series was back in the late 1960s and early 1970s, and they then made another version of Star Trek

later in the 1980s and 90s and then they made another version a few years ago. So, there have been a couple of different versions and you may have seen the Star Trek movies and these movies were based upon or they used the television series. And, the idea for Star Trek is that there are people who have formed a government for all the different planets, the United Federation of Planets, I believe it was called, and this government has people from different planets. So,

it has humans but it also has other people from other planets. This, of course, is all what we would call science fiction. “Science fiction” is stories or movies about things in the future. This television show is supposed to be in the future. a couple of hundred years from now, and it was very popular in the United States and many of the stars of this show became very famous, especially the original show.

Well, a lot of people are…liked the show, became fans of the show, and so they started having meetings. And, these meetings are called conventions and they're places where people sell things that are related to the television show. They may have posters, big pictures you put on your wall. Many people put on clothing that looks like the people from the television series. So, it's a very interesting cultural phenomenon, a cultural situation with these Star Trek conventions.

Well, let's get back to our dialog, and in our dialog, Guido begins by saying to Rita, “Whoa. Check you out.” The expression “Whoa” here is used to express surprise. When you're surprised or even shocked by something; it’s very surprising. You may go, “Whoa.” You weren't expecting it. We also use whoa sometimes to mean to slow down, not go so fast. But here, it means a surprise.

So, Guido says, “Whoa. Check you out.” The expression here, “Check you out,” means look at you, you are looking very perhaps beautiful or you are looking very strange. The expression “to check (something) out” means to look at it, to pay attention to it. So, Guido says, “Check you out. That's a great costume.” A “costume” is clothing that usually an actor or an actress wears for a television show or a play or a movie. A costume can also be something that you wear to make you look like someone else. Little children, for example, on Halloween in…at the end of October, they put on costumes to make them look like ghosts and Superman and Spiderman and those are all costumes that people put on.

So, Guido says that Rita has a great costume and he asks her, “Are you going to the Star Trek convention?” So, obviously her costume must be from the television series. And, Rita says, “Yeah, it's in town until Sunday.” When we use he expression “in town” we mean that a particular show or event is traveling from one city to another and when it comes to the city where you live, you say, “Well,

it's in town.” So, you could have, for example, a circus. A “circus” is when they have animals that do tricks, that can do special things, and people who do tricks. We call that a circus and the circus moves from town to town. So, when it comes to your town or your city, we say it's “in town.” We don't use the expression “in city” or “in metropolitan area.” We would just say “in town” and that means in the city or the town where you are.

Rita asks Guido if he has ever been to a Star Trek convention and Guido says, “Me? No way.” Notice that he doesn't say, “I” he says, “Me.” In normal conversation people don't use “I.” When someone says, “Are you going?” you don't say, “I?.” You would say, “Me?” If you were asking a question, “Do you mean me?” is what we are saying here. Guido says, “No way” meaning not at all,

that is completely not something that I would do. Then he says, “Don't get me wrong.” “Don't get me wrong” is an expression you use with someone when you are saying something that they might not like or you are saying something that they might not understand or might be easy for them to misunderstand or to not understand. So you say, “Don't get me wrong” and usually you are going to explain something more clearly to someone.

Guido explains that he's a fan of the shows. A “fan” is somebody who likes something. You can be a fan of a soccer team. You can be a fan of certain kinds of music or certain singers. Well, he is a fan of the Star Trek television shows. He then says, “No offense, but I thought only geeks went to the conventions.” The expression “no offense” is also an expression you use when you are going to say

something to someone that they probably will find insulting, when you are going to say something negative to someone that might hurt them or they might think that you are trying to insult them, to say something bad about them. So, he says, “No offense” meaning don't get mad, don't think I am insulting you and he goes on to say, “but I thought only geeks went to the conventions.” A “geek” a general term, an informal term we use for someone who is, usually someone who is intelligent, someone who is smart but also somebody who doesn't have a lot of friends, who likes to sit on their computer all day, who likes electronics or computers and they may not have a boyfriend or a girlfriend. That would be the

idea of a geek. It's usually not a good thing to say to someone but some people say, “Oh yeah, well, I'm a geek” and they're proud of their being a geek. Well, Guido says that he thought only geeks went to the convention and Rita says, “Yeah. I thought that too,” that's what I used to think, “but last year I went to this convention with my friend Claire and we had a great time,” we really enjoyed ourselves. Guido then says, “Claire? Your gorgeous roommate Claire?”

“Gorgeous” means very beautiful. It's especially a word that we would use to describe a very beautiful girl or woman. You can also use it to describe, for example, the weather. “We're having gorgeous weather” means we're having very nice weather. It's sunny. It's warm. That would be gorgeous weather for most people. A “roommate,” as you probably know, is a person that you share an apartment or a house with, someone that you live with and that you both pay part

of the rent for the apartment or for the house. So, Guido wants to know if this is the same Claire that is…who is Rita's roommate.

Rita says, “Yeah. There were exhibitions at the convention from collectors.” “Exhibitions,” exhibitions are when you show something to someone else. The verb “to exhibit” means to show, to let someone else see something. Exhibitions

would be, in this case, where people who are selling things show you what they are selling. And, in this case, the people who are selling things are collectors. “Collectors” is anyone who likes to collect or buy different things. Usually, they are things that are all about the same topic. For example, you could be a collector of stamps. You like stamps. You keep…collect old stamps. You find old stamps or stamps from different countries and you put them in a book. That

would be a stamp collector. Well, in the Star Trek convention, the collectors are people who buy things related to Star Trek, in this case.

Rita also says that they got autographs from two of the show's stars. An “autograph,” an autograph is someone's signature. Usually, it's a famous person. And so, if you see, I don't know, Brad Pitt or Angelina Jolie or Jeff McQuillan

walking down the street you may say, “Can I have your autograph?” Well, not Jeff McQuillan but the other two definitely. So, that's an autograph and they got the autograph, Rita and Claire got their autographs, from two of the show's stars. A “star” is a person who is very popular. They're the main person in that play or that TV show or that movie. So, for example, the star of Mission Impossible III is Tom Cruise. He's the main actor. He's the most important person. Rita also says that the highlight of the convention was when the stars came out and spoke to the crowd. The “highlight,” all one word, the highlight of something, of an event is the best part, one of the best parts, the thing that you liked the most or one of the

things that you liked the most. In this case, one of the things that Rita and Claire liked was when the stars of the show, the actors, came out and they talked to the crowd. A “crowd” is a group of people, usually a group of people at a big event. You could have a crowd at a baseball game, a crowd at a soccer game, a crowd at a convention or a conference.

Guido says, well Rita asks Guido if he wants to come with them to the convention and Guido says, well he can't go because he's going somewhere else. He actually says, “It sounds like fun but I can't make it today.” “To be able to make (something),” to make the movie, to make the convention means that you are able to go. Someone says, “Would you like to come to my house for dinner on Thursday?” and you may say, “Oh, I'm sorry I can't make it that day. Can we

make it another day?” Can we do it another day? So, I can't go. And Guido says he can't go. Rita asks him, “How come?” “How come” is the same as “why,” a little more informal. How come?

Guido says, “Well, I'm going to the comic book convention.” “Comic book,” two words, or comic books plural, are books that have drawings or pictures in them.

Usually, they're of what we would call superheroes. “Superhero,” all one word, a superhero would be for example Superman, Spiderman, let's see, Batman. Those are some superheroes from American popular movies and television shows. And, comic books are very popular especially among children because they have nice pictures and they have interesting stories. Comic books actually are very good ways also to improve your English because you have the pictures

to help you figure out the vocabulary and some of the vocabulary in comic books is quite difficult. So, even if you're an advanced student, comic books are popular, can be, I should say, useful. Well, Guido says he's going to a comic book convention which is kind of funny because he said that he thought only geeks went to a Star Trek convention, but a comic convention or a comic book convention is a meeting of people who like comic books and sell comic books.

So, that's also considered by some people to be kind of a geeky thing, that only geeks would go to a comic book convention. Rita says, “Oh I see. Well, maybe next year. Live long and prosper.” The expression, “Live long and prosper,” “prosper” is from the television series, from the Star Trek television series, one of the sentences what we would call the lines, the lines, one of the things that the characters on the show say, at least one of the characters, is, “Live long and prosper.” If you watch Star Trek you know that this is what one particular group of people called the Vulcans say. Live long and

prosper. “To prosper” means to do well, to make a lot of money or to be successful, that's to prosper. Guido says, “Yeah. You too and say…tell Claire I said ‘hi.’” Guido, of course, is still interested in Rita's roommate Claire because she is very beautiful. Rita says, “Sure. See you later.”

[start of story]

Guido: Whoa. Check you out. That's a great costume. Are you going to the Star Trek convention?

Rita: Yeah. It's in town until Sunday. Have you ever been to one?

Guido: Me? No way. Don't get me wrong. I'm a fan of the shows and, no offense,

but I thought only geeks went to the conventions.

Rita: Yeah, I thought that too until I went last year with my friend Claire and we had a great time.

Guido: Claire? Your gorgeous roommate Claire? That Claire?

Rita: Yeah. There were exhibitions from collectors and we got autographs from two of the show's stars. The highlight was when the stars came out and spoke to the crowd. Hey, do you want to come with us?

Guido: It actually sounds like fun but I can't make it today.

Rita: How come?

Guido: Um…well…I'm going to the comic book convention.

Rita: Oh, I see. Well, maybe next year. Live long and prosper.

Guido: Uh, yeah. You, too. Hey, tell Claire I said “hi.”

Rita: Sure. See you later.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com for more information and for a free copy of the transcript of the dialog itself or the story for each of our podcasts. If you have questions or suggestions you can email us at eslpod@eslpod.com. From Los Angeles, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. Live long and prosper. See you next time on

ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse and hosted by Dr. Jeffrey McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 181 – Company Profiles

GLOSSARY

company profiles – information that gives facts about a company, such as what a company does and where it is located

*Before I applied for the job, I looked at the company profile to try and learn

more about the company.

Do you have a minute? – “Do you have some time right now?”; usually meaning “Do you have some time to help me?”

*Do you have a minute? Dinner is almost ready and it would be helpful if you got drinks for everyone.

feedback – opinion or advice; someone’s reaction to something, usually given to help make something better

*I drew a plan for my art project, but I got feedback from my teacher before I began building it.

so far – as of now; often used when something is not finished, when you are still working on something

*So far, I have only called half of the parents on this list.

Fortune 500 – the top 500 public corporations in the United States, listed in order according to how much money they make

*A company must be very large and very successful to be in the Fortune 500.

world leader – a company or organization that is one of the most successful in the world in what it does

*His company became a world leader in computers by opening stores and offices in over 50 countries.

to manufacture – to make; to create or produce; usually used when talking about business or factories

*This toy factory manufactures over 100,000 toys everyday.

founded – started; to first be opened for business

I founded this company with my brother over 25 years ago, and it has grown a lot since then. to set a standard –* to be the best in a field

*The company’s performance this year set a standard for many years to come.

headquarters – the main office of a company or business

*I traveled to the company headquarters in New York so I could meet vice president.

to be based – to be located (somewhere); usually the main office of a business

*Even though I work in San Francisco, our company is London-based, so I often visit the United Kingdom.

pioneer – a person who is the first to achieve something; a leader

*The pioneers of medicine and science changed our lives by making important discoveries.

network – in business, a group of companies that work with each other and help each other

*Our business network includes several companies in Chicago.

distributor – a company that sells products made by another company

*We make great televisions, but we are having a hard time finding enough distributors to sell them.

a good start – a good beginning; usually used to mean a good idea that can still

be made even better

*You’ve made a good start on this painting. Keep working on the colors and I’m sure it will turn out beautifully.

why don’t you pass (something) by (someone)… – “why don’t you show me again”; “let me check them again”

*I want to make sure those letters are perfect. Why don’t you pass them by me again before you sent them out?

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why does Lee ask Roberta for feedback? a) He thinks she did a good job at the meeting last month. b) He wants her opinion on the company profiles he has written. c) She will get upset if Lee does not ask for her help.

  2. Lundrun and Max Electronics are: a) very large international companies. b) new businesses Lee and Roberta are starting. c) both based in Chicago.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

feedback

The word “feedback,” in this podcast, means advice or opinion: “Can you give me some feedback on this song I wrote?” Feedback also means the high-pitched loud noise that microphones make. When someone is speaking into a microphone and suddenly you can’t hear them because there is a loud noise that hurts your ears coming from the speakers (where the sound comes out), that noise is called feedback: “His speech was going Well, until the feedback from the

microphone made him stop in the middle.”

pioneer In this podcast, the word “pioneer” is used as a noun meaning someone or something that is the first to do something or has made great progress in an area: “The State of California is a pioneer in making it illegal to smoke in public

places.” People can be pioneers, too, like the American pioneers who first went to the western part of the United States. Another word for these people is “settlers”: the first to come and settle, or make a community, in a new place. Pioneer can also be a verb, “to pioneer,” meaning to lead the way or make discoveries for the first time.

CULTURE NOTE

The New York Stock Exchange in New York City is the center of the U.S. stock market. This stock exchange is also called “Wall Street” since the building is

located on this street. Wall Street is famous for having very wealthy businesspeople and a fast pace of life. So what happens there?

Stocks and shares are the main currency of the New York Stock Exchange. “Stock” is the capital, or money, made by a corporation or company. A “share” is a small part of that stock. “Shareholders” own shares of a company’s stock, and

therefore, they own a part of the company, either a small part (only a few shares) or a large part (many shares).

The purpose of the stock exchange is to provide a place where buyers and sellers of shares can meet and buy or sell their shares in an auction. An auction

is where the something will be sold to the person offering the most money. The New York Stock Exchange is so fast-paced, or moves so quickly, because everyone there is competing with each other to get the best price on shares. Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – b; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to Number 181, “Company Profiles”

This is Episode Number 181. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California. Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com where you can pick up a Learning Guide, an 8-10 page guide of this podcast with extra information and a complete transcript of this podcast. Today's podcast is called, “Company Profiles.” Let's get started.

[start of story]

Roberta: What are you working on?

Lee: Oh, I'm writing the company profiles for the businesses participating in the meeting next month. Do you have a minute to give me some feedback?

Roberta: Sure, what do you have so far?

Lee: I've started to write the ones for Landrun and Max Electronics. This is what I have for Lundrun so far: “A Fortune 500 company, Lundrun is a world leader in car manufacturing. Founded in 1936, Lundrun today is a $90 billion dollar

company that sets a standard in the industry.”

Roberta: That's pretty good. Don't forget to mention that their headquarters are in Chicago.

Lee: Oh, yeah, I'll make sure I add that. Okay, here's what I have for Max

Electronics: “Max Electronics is a Frankfurt-based company that has been a pioneer in the manufacturing of home electronics for over 75 years. The company has a global network of 1,500 distributors and has stores in countries worldwide.”

Roberta: That's a good start. Why don't you pass them by me when you're done

and I can give you some more feedback?

Lee: Yeah, I'll do that. Thanks a lot.

[end of story]

The title of this podcast is, “Company Profiles.” A “profile” is a description of someone or something, usually it’s about a person, but it can also be, in this case, about a company. So, it gives basic information. It's a basic description, not detailed, usually not very, very long, but enough information to allow you to

understand this person or to understand this company.

Our dialogue begins with Roberta asking Lee, "What are you working on?" “To be working on,” here means, What are you doing? What are you working on? What project are you working on? And, Lee says, "I'm writing the company profiles for the businesses participating in the meeting next month." So, they're

having a meeting next month with different companies, different businesses and Lee is writing a description, a short description of each one of these companies. He's writing a profile.

He then asks Roberta, "Do you have a minute to give me some feedback?" "Do you have a minute to give me some feedback?" That expression, "Do you have a

minute to do (something)" is a way of asking someone if they have time right now to help you. We sometimes use this expression without the verb at the end. We sometimes say, "Do you have a minute?" And, that means, "Do you have time right now to help me?" In this case, she says, he says rather, "Do you have a minute to give me some feedback?" “Feedback” is information, reactions that you give to someone about something that they have done. So, feedback would be,

for example, if you emailed us here at ESL Podcast and said, "You're doing a great job!" or "You're doing a terrible job!" That would be feedback. You can email us about what a great job we're doing, by the way. If you don't like what we're doing, Well, that's okay. We want to hear that, too, but not as much as we want to hear about the good job.

Well, Roberta says, sure, she has time to help him. "What do you have so far?" So, she's asking him, "How much work have you done?" "Tell me what you have done up to this point, or up to this minute." That's the meaning of the expression, "so far." "So far, I have $100 saved in my bank account to buy a new computer." Up to this point, up to today, that's how much money I have saved, so far. Lee says that he started to write the profile for two companies. One of the companies

called Lundrun, which is not a real company, he describes as a “Fortune 5 company.” “Fortune” is a famous business magazine in the United States, Fortune magazine. And, every year, they have a list of the 500 biggest companies in the United States and this is called the Fortune 500. And, everyone in business knows what this means. So, if you say to an American businesswoman, "Is your company in the Fortune 500?" They say, "Yes, we're a Fortune 500 company.” “We're one of the 500 biggest companies." Well, Lundrun is a Fortune 500 company. The word “fortune,” by the way, can mean a lot of money. "He has a fortune," means he has a lot of money.

Well, Lundren is also a world leader in car manufacturing. A “world leader,” you can guess, means a company that is one of the best in the world. They're a world leader in car manufacturing. The verb, “to manufacture,” means to make. So, they are one of the world's largest car makers, or car manufacturers, that would be the noun. Someone who manufactures something is a “manufacturer.” We

can also call it manufacturing, with an -ing at the end. So, they're a world leader in car manufacturing, the making of automobiles. This company was founded in 1936. When we say a company is founded, or an organization is founded, we mean this is when they began, this is when they started. You can say the United States was founded in 1789, when we had our first Constitution. Well, actually it was our second Constitution. But, we usually talk about the founding of a

country, or the founding of an organization or a company. And, the people who start a company, or start in the case of the United States, a country, are called the founders. And, the founders are people who are the ones who begin something, who start something.

Well, Lundren was founded in 1936 and it's now a $90 billion dollar company

which is a lot of money, I think. I have a billion or so, so $90 billion is 90 times what I have. Well, this is a Fortune 500 company, a $90 billion dollar company that sets a standard in the industry. “To set a standard” or “to set the standard,” which is another expression, maybe a little more common, means that they are the leaders and what they do, everyone else watches, everyone tries to do the same because they have a very high level of quality, they do things very well,

they set the standard or they set a standard. In general, the word “standard” is, it's a goal, it's an objective, it's something that you want to do, but usually these are things that are, that many people agree on. So, in California, for example, we have standards for our schools. And, this is a list of things that children are supposed to know at each grade. That's a standard. So, in this case, this case is setting a standard, or setting the standard in the industry, means all of the other

companies, the other car manufacturers are watching this company to see what they do. Roberta says the description is pretty good that Lee has written. She says, "Don't forget to mention that their headquarters are in Chicago." A company's “headquarters” is where the company has its many offices. The Center for Educational Development has its headquarters in Los Angeles, or its world headquarters, for the entire world, here in Los Angeles. Well, there are different companies that have their headquarters here in Los Angeles. Most of the movie

studios have their headquarters here, the companies that make movies. The computer companies have, many of them have their headquarters in Northern California, in San Francisco or in San Jose, in towns that are near those cities in Northern California, that's where their headquarters are. Well, Lundrun's headquarters are in Chicago. Lee says, "Oh yeah, I'll make sure I add that." I'll put that in the description.

Then he reads his description for the second company, Max Electronics. He says, "Max Electronics is a Frankfurt-based company." Frankfurt, a city in Germany, hyphen “based.” When we say that it's a Frankfurt-based or Los Angeles-based or New York-based, we mean that, it's just another way of saying that's where they're headquarters are. That's where their company is, in that city.

You can say, "We're based in Los Angeles," using it as a verb. We are based here, means this is where our home is, this is where our headquarters are. Max Electronics is a Frankfurt-based company but has been a pioneer in the manufacturing of home electronics. A “pioneer” is a person who does something, one of the first people to do something, someone who is a leader, who does something that no one else has done before, usually in a particular area. So, for

example, Apple Computer and Microsoft Computers are both…those companies are pioneers in the personal computer industry or the personal computer business. They were some of the first companies to do things in this area. ESL Podcast is a pioneer in language teaching podcasts. We are, not the first, but one of the first to have a podcast for teaching English. There are others, of course, and some who came before us, but we won't talk about them.

Well, we are…Max Electronics is a pioneer in the manufacturing of home electronics. “Home electronics” is a general term to describe anything that is electronic in your house, that seems clear: the television, the stereo, the…what else can be home electronics…a big screen TV, a DVD player, a cassette recorder, all of these are home electronics. Things that you would use in your

home. The company has a global network of 1,500 distributors. A “global network” is a term that you may hear in describing a company. The word “network” usually means that there are different people or different companies that are connected somehow, that are, that are connected to each other. So, if you say I have a network of people who sell my product, the things that I make, means you have a group of people and these people are connected to you, somehow. In this case,

Max Electronics is a global, and “global” is just another word for in the entire world, a global network of 1,500 distributors. When we talk about a “distributor” in business, we're talking about a company that sells thing for the main company. So, its usually, for example, a store. A store could be…could sell many different things. They could sell the home electronics from Max Electronics. They would be a distributor of that particular company's products or the things that they

make. So, distributors are people that sell things to you, sometimes the distributors are people who sell things to other businesses and that's also a use of that term.

Well, Max Electronics has stores in 53 countries worldwide. “Worldwide,” all one word, is the same as global, means in the entire world. Roberta says that this

description is a good start. “It's a good start.” That's a polite way, a nice way of saying, "That's good, but its not good enough." So, when someone says to you, "That's a good start," they mean, "Okay, what you've done so far is a good beginning, but its not finished yet. You have to keep working on it." She says, "It's a good start. Why don't you pass these descriptions, these profiles, by me when you're done?" “To pass (something) by (someone)” means to show them that, to

give them, for example, the piece of paper or send them an email and have them look at it first before you send it to someone else. So, to pass something by means to have someone else look at it, usually its your boss or someone who is going to help you make it better. Lee says, "Yeah, I'll do that. Thanks a lot."

[start of story]

Roberta: What are you working on?

Lee: Oh, I'm writing the company profiles for the businesses participating in the meeting next month. Do you have a minute to give me some feedback?

Roberta: Sure, what do you have so far?

Lee: I've started to write the ones for Landrun and Max Electronics. This is what I have for Lundrun so far: “A Fortune 500 company, Lundrun is a world leader in

car manufacturing. Founded in 1936, Lundrun today is a $90 billion dollar company that sets a standard in the industry.”

Roberta: That's pretty good. Don't forget to mention that their headquarters are in

Chicago.

Lee: Oh, yeah, I'll make sure I add that. Okay, here's what I have for Max Electronics: “Max Electronics is a Frankfurt-based company that has been a pioneer in the manufacturing of home electronics for over 75 years. The company has a global network of 1,500 distributors and has stores in

countries worldwide.”

Roberta: That's a good start. Why don't you pass them by me when you're done and I can give you some more feedback?

Lee: Yeah, I'll do that. Thanks a lot.

[end of story]

Our script today was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. Thank you, Lucy. Remember to visit our website for more information. Or, if you have questions or suggestions,

you can email us at eslpod@eslpod.com. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time, on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse. Hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 180 – Airport Layover

GLOSSARY

frequent flyer miles – points airline companies give to customers who fly on their airline; customers can use the points to get things such as free airline tickets

or to stay for free at hotels

*Because I flew to Europe so many times last year, I have enough frequent flyer miles to go to Australia this summer.

booked – to purchase; to make a reservation

*Have you booked the room for our weekend in Palm Springs yet?

layover – the period of time you must wait between flights when you are changing from one flight to another

*The layover in New York is just enough time for us to take a break and eat a real dinner.

to kill – to spend or to waste, usually while waiting for something

*I have so much time to kill now that I have finished my work early.

food court – an area with several different fast food shops; usually the shops are around an area with tables and chairs where customers can eat

*At the food court, I usually eat McDonalds and my friend gets Chinese food.

to check (one’s) bags – to give your luggage to the airline to be put into the airplane; not luggage you plan to take on the airplane

*The first thing I do at the airport is to check my bags, because I hate carrying them around while I wait for my flight.

roller bag – a suitcase or backpack with wheels on the bottom and a handle on the top

*I’m so glad I bought a roller bag. Now, I don’t need to carry the heavy bag all over the airport.

carry on – hand luggage that is small enough to be taken on an airplane

Since I’ll need my book and my computer on the plane, I put them in my carry on. to lug –* to carry or to take heavy things; usually used for things that are difficult to carry

*I need to find Richard. I’ve been lugging his textbooks around for him all day.

to be taken – to be unavailable; to be occupied

*At the theater, we wanted to sit together in the middle, but all of the good seats

were taken.

to share – to divide; to give parts of something to other people

*You must be hungry. Do you want to share my sandwich?

to be packed – to be crowded

*The grocery store is always packed when I go there after work.

stuff – things or objects

*My desk is so messy. There is always so much stuff on it, I can’t find anything.

to keep an eye on – to watch; to guard

*In soccer, you should keep your eye on the ball so you know where the action is.

to take it with (someone) – to keep something near you

*I’d rather not take the book with me. It’s too heavy.

to save a seat – to keep the seat free; not let anyone else sit there

*Jimmy said he would be coming. We should save this seat him.

you got it – “I'll certainly do it for you."; [informal]

*You want some French fries and a soda? No problem. You got it!

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. The person in the story has a friend in a) the food court. b) Oklahoma City

c) Denver

  1. When is the food court always packed? a) Sunday nights b) Tuesday mornings c) Friday afternoons

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

packed The word “packed,” in this podcast, means crowded, or filled with many people or things: “The room was packed when we arrived late for the presentation.” Or, “The books are really packed in that box.” “To pack” is also commonly used as a verb meaning to prepare for travel, when you put clothes and other personal things into a suitcase or bag: “I packed yesterday for my trip this weekend.” Or,

“Did you remember to pack your swimsuit?”

to kill In this podcast, the phrase “to kill” means to spend or waste time. It’s usually used to refer to free time, or unoccupied time. You could “kill time” because you don’t have any work to do or if you are waiting for something else to happen: “I

have three hours to kill before my kids get home from school.” “To kill” can also be used as a verb meaning to end something. It is possible “to kill a conversation” by saying something that no one can respond to or that other people don’t like: “It killed the conversation when she started complaining about her best friend.”

CULTURE NOTE

Since 9/11/2001, when terrorists, or people who use violence for political reasons, attacked New York City, U.S. airports have given a lot more attention to security to make sure that travelers are safe.

Before 9/11, people could travel with simple objects, like nail clippers used for

cutting your nails. But now, these types of things are not allowed on airplanes because they may be used as weapons to hurt other people. If a security guard finds these objects in your luggage, they will take them from you. Even tools and sports equipment, such as baseball bats or golf clubs, are not allowed. Lighters and matches are not allowed past the security checkpoint, the area where the security guards stop you. After these things are confiscated, or taken from you,

you will not be able to get them back.

The security guards check your luggage, but they also check to make sure you are not carrying any dangerous things on your body or in your clothing. If you are wearing a coat or jacket, you will be asked to remove it before you pass through the security checkpoint. You must also show photo identification before

you are allowed to go past certain points at the airport.

All travelers, including visitors from other countries, need to go through the same security check. It is a good idea to have the address where you plan to travel to in case you are asked. Make sure your flight plans include enough time at U.S. airports for these security checks. Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – b ; 2 – c

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to Number 180, “Airport Layover.”

This is Episode 180. I'm your host Dr.

Jeff McQuillan coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California. Remember to look at the Learning Guide for this podcast on our website. Go to eslpod.com. You can get the complete transcript, definitions, additional sentences, cultural notes, and more in this 8- page Learning Guide for each of our podcasts. Today's podcast is about going to an airport and having to wait for your plane. Let's get started.

[start of story]

I was going to see a friend of mine in Oklahoma City and decided to use my frequent flyer miles. I booked a flight, but the only one they had had a long layover in Denver. I had three hours to kill and I decided to get something to eat at the food court.

Unfortunately, I didn't check my bags and had my roller bag and carry-on with me. I lugged them with me, but when I got to the food court, all of the tables were taken.

Man: Do you want to share my table?

Anne: Oh, uh, thanks, that would be great. It's packed in here.

Man: Yeah, it's always like this on Friday afternoons.

Anne: You must travel a lot.

Man: Yeah, it's part of my job. It looks like you've got a lot of stuff with you. Do you want me to keep an eye on it while you get your food?

Anne: Thanks, but I think I'll take it with me. But, if you could save this seat for me, that would be great.

Man: Sure, you got it.

[end of story]

We're spending some time in the airport in this podcast. The podcast is called, “Airport Layover.” A “layover” – all one word – is when you have to take a plane to another city, but you can't go directly from your city to the city you’re traveling to. You have to stop at a third city and get another plane to take to your city. For example, if you were going to fly from Los Angeles to London, you may have to

take a plane from Los Angeles to New York, and then a second plane from New York to London. We would call that a layover. You have a layover in New York.

Well, this is about an airport layover. The story begins by Anne saying that she was going to see a friend of hers in Oklahoma City. Oklahoma City is in the state of Oklahoma. And Oklahoma is located right in the middle, really, of the United

States, just to the south of the middle part of the United States, the center part. Oklahoma is north of the state of Texas, south of the state of Kansas, and that is Oklahoma.

Well, Oklahoma City is where Anne is going. She says that she decided to use her frequent flyer miles. “Frequent flyer miles” refers to a program that many

airplane companies, airlines have. And, that is that, every time you fly, they give you certain number of points. And, if you get enough points, you can have a free flight, you can get a free trip. So, we call these programs “frequent flyers” because “frequent” means something you do a lot, many times, and a “flyer” is a noun is the person who flies, is in this case called the flyer. So, the frequent flyer miles or points is what she's using. She's going to use those to get a free

airplane ticket to go to Oklahoma City. Well, she booked a flight and “to book” as a verb means to make a reservation. She reserved a place on the plane. She reserved a ticket for herself. We use the verb to book for planes, you can use it for hotels. “I booked myself into the hotel” or “I booked a hotel room,” means I made a reservation. I called the hotel and asked them for a room.

Well, she books a flight, or a trip, to Oklahoma City, but the plane didn't go directly from Los Angeles. She had a layover in Denver. She had to stop in Denver first before she could go to Oklahoma City. She then says that she had three hours to kill. When we say we have “time to kill,” we mean that we have extra time, that we don't have anything else to do. Usually its time that you would prefer not to have to be somewhere. But, sometimes, for example when you’re

traveling, you have a layover and the layover may be one, two, three, maybe even six or seven hours in the airport. Well, you can't go anywhere else, so you have to kill that time, you have to do something to keep yourself busy because you don't have the option of leaving, you can't leave that place. In this case, you can't leave the airport. So, she has three hours to kill in the airport. Her layover is three hours, we would also say. She has three hours to kill so she decides to go and eat something at the food court. The “food court” – two words – is a place in an airport or in a shopping mall or in another building where you have lots of restaurants that sell food and they are usually restaurants that you walk up to

and order your food and you take your food and you sit at a table. So, there will be a large area with lots of tables and then several restaurants. Often, these are fast food restaurants. “Fast food” means that give you your food quickly. Restaurants like McDonald's hamburgers. That's a fast food restaurant that you would probably see in a food court.

Well, she goes to this food court in Denver. She says that unfortunately, she didn't check her bags. “To check” your bags means; well first of all, the word bags here means your luggage. So, someone says how many bags do you have when you're traveling, they mean how many pieces of luggage. How many suitcases do you have or other sorts of bags. “To check your bags” means that you go to the ticket counter at the airport, and the “ticket counter” is where you

can buy tickets and you can reserve your tickets. It's also where you check in. To “check in” means to say, "Yes, I'm here," and they give you what's called a boarding pass, and that's like your permission to go on the airplane. Well, when you go to the airplane or airline ticket counter at the airport, you can give them your baggage. You can give them your luggage. Baggage is another word for luggage. So, your baggage or your luggage, you give them that and so you don't

have to take it with you on the airplane. You don't have to take it all the way through the airport. When you land at the city where you are going, in this case, Oklahoma City, you can go and pick up your luggage. The area where you go and get your luggage in the airport is called the “luggage claim area.” “Claim” is, here means the same as pick up, to get back. So, you go the luggage claim area, or the baggage claim area to claim your luggage, to get your luggage.

Well, in this story, Anne did not check her bags. She instead had a roller bag and a carry on with her. A “roller bag” is a suitcase that has wheels on it and that you can fit easily in the airplane. When you go into the airplane, you have two places you can put your luggage or your bags. One is in front of you, below the seat of the person in front of you. The other is in what we would call the overhead

compartments. The “overhead compartments” - a compartment is just a space; an overhead is something over your head, so something above you. The roller bags are designed to fit into the overhead compartments. They're sometimes called the overhead bins; it’s the same thing – an overhead compartment, an overhead bin. So, you take the roller bag and put it above you. She has a roller bag in our story, but Anne also has another carry on. “Carry-on” is any luggage that you take with you onto the airplane. So, technically, actually, the roller bag is also a carry-on. But, when someone says I have a roller bag and another carry- on, or and a carry-on, they usually mean a smaller bag like a purse, for example.

Anne says the she lugged her roller bag and her carry-on with her. “To lug,” as a verb, means to carry or to take with you, but the idea is that it is difficult, it causes you problems, its, for example, very heavy, or very big. So, you can lug something which is difficult to move or is…gives you some problems. That's the verb, to lug, to move something big or heavy. There's another word that you will,

a Yiddish word, which is “to schlep.” It's a word that you will hear in cities like New York or Los Angeles, with a large Jewish population, that language of Yiddish. And, we have lots of words in English now that come from Yiddish, “schlep” is one of them and it means the same as, here, to lug, to carry.

Well, Anne says that she lugged her bags with her and when she got to the food

court, all the tables were taken. When we say the tables, or the chairs are taken we don't mean somebody takes them from you, we mean there is somebody already there, somebody already sitting in that space. So, for example you could be at a movie theater and you're with your friend and you sit down and your friend goes to buy some popcorn and some soda. Someone comes to you and points to the seat next to you, where your friend is going to sit, and says, "Oh, is

that seat taken?" You say, "Yes, this is taken." - means someone else is already sitting here. Well, all the tables were taken in the food court. A man sitting at one of the tables asks Anne, "Do you want to share my table?" “To share” means that you let someone else use something that you have. You are both going to use it - that is to share. We also use that verb, to share, sometimes to mean to, tell a group of people something that you feel or some opinion you have. We may say,

"Does anyone want to share their opinions?" - meaning tell the rest of you and its usually with a group of people, but it doesn’t have to be. Here, however, share has the more common meaning of to let someone else use something that you have.

Anne says, "Thanks, that would be great. It's packed in here." “It's packed.”

When we say it's packed in a place, we mean there's lots of people there, it's very crowded, there's many people in a small space - we say it's packed. You can say that about a plane, you can say that about a restaurant, you can say that about a movie theater - any place where there are lots of people, you can say it's packed, if there are a lot of them or too many of them. Well, the man says that's it's always packed in the food court on Friday afternoons. Anne asked the man, "Well you must travel a lot." – meaning it seems likely that you travel a lot because you know that it is always crowded on Friday afternoons. The man says, "Yeah, its part of my job." It's part of what he has to do.

"It looks like you've got a lot of stuff with you." “Stuff” is the same as things, it’s an informal way of saying things. And, people use the word stuff to mean almost any collection of things. You, for example, go to a meeting and you have a presentation that you are giving and you have some paper that you want to give to people that has the information on it and you forget it in your office. You go to

the meeting and you’re going to say, "Oh, I forgot my stuff." – means I forgot the things that I wanted to bring. So, stuff has a lot of different uses. Here, the man says, "You've got a lot of stuff." He means you've got a lot of bags, a lot of luggage. He asks Anne if she wants him to keep an eye on her luggage while she gets her food. “To keep an eye on something” means to watch something. Usually to watch something for someone who has to leave for a short period of

time and then come back. For example, when I go to the cafe, I may have my computer with me and some books. And, I have to use the restroom, the bathroom. So, I say to the person sitting next to me, "Can you keep an eye on my stuff?" and we see both of those words. "Can you keep an eye on my stuff?" - meaning can you watch my computer and my books so that no one steals them. It’s often the case that we often ask that of people who we don't know. But,

because they are sitting there, we somehow trust them. I think someday I'm going to ask someone to watch my stuff and I'm going to come back and my stuff and that person are going to be gone. I hope that doesn't happen.

Well, Anne says that she decided that she will take her stuff with her. She says, "Thanks, but I think I'll take it with me." - or take my stuff with me. This means

she does not want to leave it there with the man. She's going to take it herself and that's probably a good idea. You don't want to trust people in a place like an airport, a public place, people that you don't know. There are lots of thieves, lots of people who steal things in airports, so you have to be very careful. Well, she says that she's going to take it with her, but she asks the man if he can save this seat for her. “To save a seat” means to say to anyone else who wants to sit there

that that seat is taken. So, I'm going to make sure no one else sits here. I'm going to save your seat. And, people do that…again to use the example of a movie theater, they may come to the movie theater and their friend hasn't arrived yet. Well, they'll sit down and they’ll put a coat or something, a hat on the seat next to them to save it for their friend. So, when their friend comes, they have a place to sit. The man says, sure, he can save Anne's seat. And, he ends by saying, "You got it!" “You got it” is the informal way of saying, “You have it!” "You have got it!" or "You've got it!" But, you sometimes hear people say, "You got it!" It's an informal way of saying "Yes, I will do that for you.” “I will help you in that

way."

Now, let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

I was going to see a friend of mine in Oklahoma City and decided to use my

frequent flyer miles. I booked a flight, but the only one they had had a long layover in Denver. I had three hours to kill and I decided to get something to eat at the food court.

Unfortunately, I didn't check my bags and had my roller bag and carry-on with me. I lugged them with me, but when I got to the food court, all of the tables were

taken.

Man: Do you want to share my table?

Anne: Oh, uh, thanks, that would be great. It's packed in here.

Man: Yeah, it's always like this on Friday afternoons.

Anne: You must travel a lot.

Man: Yeah, it's part of my job. It looks like you've got a lot of stuff with you. Do you want me to keep an eye on it while you get your food?

Anne: Thanks, but I think I'll take it with me. But, if you could save this seat for me, that would be great.

Man: Sure, you got it.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by our own Dr. Lucy Tse. Remember you can email us your questions and comments about this podcast. You can go

to our website at eslpod.com, or just send us an email. Our address is eslpod@eslpod.com. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thank

you for listening. We’ll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 179 – Shopping for a Cell Phone

GLOSSARY

Have you been helped? – another way of asking “can I help you?”

*I walked into a store and right away, a salesperson asked, “Have you been helped?”

to be with our company – to be using a product or service of a business or group

*You would be paying less for your internet if you were with our company.

to switch – to change from one to another

*He moved all of the time so he was always switching jobs.

features – parts of a product, service, or thing

*One of the best features of vacationing in Mexico are the great beaches.

camera phone – a phone that can take and keep pictures like a camera

*She forgot her camera at home, but luckily, her friend had a camera phone with her.

video recorder – a machine that can record video or movies

*No one saw who broke the window, but the store has a video recorder running 24 hours a day, so they should be able to find who did it.

instant messaging – an internet program that lets you talk to people by typing, sending, and getting back messages at the same speed of speaking

*She didn’t call me, but she told me by instant messaging to meet her at six o’clock.

download – to get something from the internet and keep it in your computer or phone

*It took 20 minutes for my computer to download that movie!

ring tones – the sound or music your phone makes when you get a call

*My phone has fifteen different ring tones.

flip phone – a cell phone that you fold open to use

*Her new flip phone is so small that it can fit in her pocket.

in that case – another way of saying “if that should happen”

*She has a test tomorrow? In that case, she can’t go to the movies tonight.

plan – the type of service that a company or business can offer for a set amount of money

*The two plans looked the same so I chose the least expensive one.

unlimited – without limit; as much as possible

*His parents are rich so he has an unlimited amount of money to spend.

mobile-to-mobile – a cell phone call made to another cell phone

*I only call her mobile-to-mobile because I’ve forgotten her home telephone

number.

to roll over (verb)/rollover (adjective) – to take something from one to the other

*If I change banks, the money from my old account will roll over into the new account in twenty-four hours.

agreement – where people or groups promise each other something

*We have an agreement that if she gets an A in the class, I would take her to Disneyland.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why doesn’t Greg like the first phone the salesperson shows him? a) It’s not a camera phone. b) It’s not a flip phone.

c) It’s not a phone that can download music and ring tones.

  1. Which is not a feature of the phone the salesperson shows Greg: a) E-mail. b) Video recorder. c) Instant messaging.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

plans The word “plans,” in this podcast, means the types of service that you can choose for a set amount of money: “Which plan gives me the most minutes each month?” But “plans” can have different meanings. It can mean the design of an object to be built: “She drew plans for the house she wanted to build.” Or, “The plans for the new machine don’t work.” “Plans” can also be used to mean what

someone is going to do in order to reach a goal: “We made plans to save money for a vacation.” It is also used in phrases like “according to plans,” which means for something to happen without problems: “The party went according to plans.”

with our company In this podcast, the phrase “with our company” means to be a customer of a

company or business: “If you are already with our company, you will get a discount.” But it can also mean to be working for a company: “His name tag let me know that he was with our company.” Or, “Jan has been with our company for over 30 years.” Although “with our company” is a common phrase, “with our…” can be used with other words, too, such as “with our group,” “with our team,” or “with our school”: “That teacher has been with our school since she

graduated from college.”

CULTURE NOTE

In the U.S. today, cell phones are very common, so common that they have created problems. In some states, places such as law courts, schools, and churches now ask people to turn off their cell phones before entering the

building. In places like movie theaters, people are asked to use their cell phones only outside theater. However, most restaurants have no restrictions on the use of cell phones and it is common to see and hear people answer their cell phones or make cell phone calls in a restaurant.

Using a cell phone while driving has been the cause of many accidents on the

road. In 2001, the state of New York passed a law prohibiting, or not allow, people to drive and talk on the cell phone at the same time. However, the law does allow people to dial, or call a phone number, while driving and they can use a “hands-free kit,” so they can talk on their cell phones without holding it in their hands. Other states, like California, are thinking about passing a similar law.

There are usually rules about using cell phones in schools. However, since schools are governed by each state and not by the federal, or national, government, the rules may be different from one state to another, and from one district (group of schools, usually in one city or part of a city) to another. Some schools have banned, or made a rule against, using cell phone completely. Other schools do not allow students to use cell phones in class, but they may use

them in between classes or after school, even if they are still in the school building. Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – b ; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to Number 179, “Shopping for a Cell Phone.”

This is Number 179. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California. For a learning guide of this podcast, an eight to ten page guide with a complete transcript and additional information, go to our website at . Today's podcast is called, “Shopping for a Cell Phone.” Let's go.

[start of story]

Greg: I needed a new cell phone, and my friend recommended the company he used. I went into the store to take a look.

Woman: Hi, have you been helped?

Greg: No, I haven't. I'm looking for a new phone.

Woman: Are you with our company right now?

Greg: No, I'm thinking about switching.

Woman: Okay, let me show you our most popular phone. This one has a lot of good features. It's got a camera phone, a video recorder, instant messaging, and you can download music or ring tones.

Greg: I'm really looking for a flip phone.

Woman: Oh, in that case, this is the one you want. Let me tell you a little about our plans. With our $59.99 plan, you get 400 minutes, unlimited night and weekend minutes, and free mobile-to-mobile.

Greg: Do the minutes roll over if I don't use them all in one month, and do I need

to sign an agreement? Woman: We don't have rollover minutes, but if you think 400 isn't enough, we have higher plans for 700, 1000, and unlimited minutes. The $59.99 plan requires a one-year agreement.

Greg: Okay, let me think about it.

Woman: No problem. Just let me know if you have other questions.

[end of story]

We're looking today to buy a new cell phone or cellular phone. “Cell” is short for “cellular.” These are often called mobile phones as well, but most people now call them a cell phone, or simply a cell. Someone says, “I don't have my cell with me,”

they mean their cell phone. Well, in the story, the person in the story, Greg, he needs a new cell phone, and his friend recommended the company he was using. In the United States, there are probably four or five big companies that you can get cell phone service from. And so, in this case, in this story, he goes to the store where that company has their phones. Many of the companies have their own stores. There are some stores that sell for different companies. So, you can

look at two or three different companies in one store. It depends on the company that you are interested in.

Well, the salesman begins by saying, “Hi, have you been helped?” So, the salesperson walks up - it’s a salesperson here, not a salesman because it’s a woman; so it’s a saleswoman. The saleswoman walks up to Greg and says,

“Have you been helped?” meaning, Is anyone helping you? Has someone come up to you already and asked to help you? The other expression you might hear when you walk into a store is “May I help you?” Do you need any help? You may also hear someone say, a salesperson say, “Can I help you find anything?” and you either say, “Yes, I'm looking for this…,” or you say, “No thanks, I'm just looking.” You can also say “No thank you, I'm just browsing.” “To browse” means

to be looking, but at a very relaxed rate…very…not in a hurry.

Greg says that he hasn't been helped, that he's looking for a new phone, which is a good thing because he's in a cell phone store. Greg's a smart person. The salesperson says, “Are you with our company right now?” What she means is do you have a phone, a cell phone right now that's connected with our company that

you get telephone service with our company. So, she says, “Are you with our company?” meaning do you have a contract, do you have a plan right now for your phone with our company. Greg says, “No, I'm thinking about switching.” “To switch,” as a verb, means to change, to change one thing for another thing. So if you own a Windows PC, a Windows computer with Microsoft Windows operating system and you decide to switch to a Mac, like I did, that would be a use of that verb, “to switch.” To take one thing and to put something else there instead.

So, Greg is thinking of moving, or switching, to this company. The saleswoman

says, “Okay, let me show you our most popular phone. This one has a lot of good features.” A “feature” is something about the thing that you want to buy, some good thing about the item or the thing that you are buying. Almost anything can have features. A computer can have different features. One of its features is it has a small screen or it has a good keyboard or it has lots of memory. Those would all be features of a computer. The features of a cell phone of course are

different. The saleswoman says, “I've got a camera phone,” or rather the phone she is showing him has a camera phone. She says, “It's got a camera phone.” That's a somewhat informal use for it has a camera phone, but it's very common: “It's got a camera phone.” A “camera phone,” you probably know, is a little camera inside the cell phone. You can take a picture. A “video recorder,” and here is again with a little camera you can record a small movie, a video recorder.

Instant messaging - so you can use your phone to talk to somebody else. Usually, instant messaging on a phone, it is with what we call “text” or “text messaging.” Text messaging is when you send a message to someone else's phone by using the letters that are on what we would call the “pad” or the “keypad” of the phone. The pad or the keypad of the phone is the numbers that

you press. And, of course, the numbers have letters connected to them that you can send a message. You can also download music or ring tones with this phone. Well, to “download,” you know from the Internet means to take something from one computer and put it on another computer. So, you can download things onto this phone. In this case, you can download music. Some of the phones now you can download music directly from iTunes, for example. Or, you could

download ring tones. “Ring tones,” two words, is the sound that the phone makes when it rings, and many people have special ring tones that are songs or different kinds of music. I don't have any of this. I just have whatever the ring tone that was in the phone when I bought it. That's my ring tone.

Greg says, “I'm looking for a flip phone.” A flip phone is a phone that opens up.

Some phones you just have a little phone, and you don't have to open anything. A flip phone is one that you flip open or you open up. I have a flip phone, for example. The saleswoman says, “Oh, in that case, this is the one you want.” “In that case,” meaning in that situation. Oh, for your situation, for what you want, this is the phone for you. So, in that case, this is the one you want.

“Let me tell you a little about our plans “ she says. Their “plans” for a cell phone mean the amount of minutes that you get, and the kinds of things you get with your cell phone. In the story, the plan has 400 minutes, unlimited weekend and

night minutes, night and weekend minutes. “Unlimited” means, of course, that there is no limit, that you can use as many as you want. So, you get 400 minutes during the day, unlimited night and weekend minutes, and free mobile-to-mobile. “Mobile-to-mobile” or “cell-to-cell” means that you can call another cell phone that has the same company and they won't charge you any money. All of this is for $59.99, fifty-nine dollars and ninety-nine cents. Sounds like a great deal.

Many times the cell phones in the United States now will also come, the newer phones will come with a voice plan and a data plan. The voice plan is for using your phone as a regular phone to talk to people. The data plan is when you use your phone to connect your computer to the Internet, for example, and those phones are more expensive and the plans are more expensive. I think the typical

phone with the Internet connection on it would probably be about $80 a month or so.

One thing you need to understand if you don't live in the United States is that the United States, in terms of its cell phones, is not as advanced as other countries, especially in Europe and Japan. We are, just this year really, getting good

phones that you can connect to the Internet. Many of the best cell phones that are in Europe and Japan are not here in the United States.

Well, Greg asks the saleswoman if the 400 minutes that he gets will roll over. “To roll over,” as a verb, means that…let's say you have 400 minutes in July, and you only use 200 minutes. If the minutes roll over, in August you would have 6

minutes: 400 for August and then 200 that rollover from July. So, Greg is asking if the minutes roll over from month to month. He also wants to know if he has to sign an agreement. An “agreement” here means the same as a contract, saying I will be a customer for one year or two years or 25 years. Probably not 25 years, but at least a couple of years. The salesman says—I’m sorry, the saleswoman– says, “We don't have rolllover minutes,” but if 400 minutes a month isn't enough,

they have plans that you can buy more minutes with. Greg says, “Okay, let me think about it,” and the saleswoman says, “No problem” - means It's okay, no problem. We use that expression “No problem” a lot. It's something that you would say to someone who, for example, thanks you for something. “Thank you for helping me.” You might say “No problem.” Here, no problem means don't worry, go ahead, and take your time to think about it. The saleswoman ends by saying, “Just let me know if you have any other questions.”

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Greg: I needed a new cell phone, and my friend recommended the company he used. I went into the store to take a look.

Woman: Hi, have you been helped?

Greg: No, I haven't. I'm looking for a new phone.

Woman: Are you with our company right now?

Greg: No, I'm thinking about switching.

Woman: Okay, let me show you our most popular phone. This one has a lot of good features. It's got a camera phone, a video recorder, instant messaging, and you can download music or ring tones.

Greg: I'm really looking for a flip phone.

Woman: Oh, in that case, this is the one you want. Let me tell you a little about our plans. With our $59.99 plan, you get 400 minutes, unlimited night and weekend minutes, and free mobile-to-mobile.

Greg: Do the minutes roll over if I don't use them all in one month, and do I need

to sign an agreement?

Woman: We don't have rollover minutes, but if you think 400 isn't enough, we have higher plans for 700, 1000, and unlimited minutes. The $59.99 plan requires a one-year agreement.

Greg: Okay, let me think about it.

Woman: No problem. Just let me know if you have other questions.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. Remember, if you have ideas or questions about our podcast, you can email us. Our email address is eslpod@eslpod.com. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 178 – A Fight

GLOSSARY

I can’t believe it – it’s not possible; I can’t believe this has happened

*After all of that studying, I failed my math exam. I can’t believe it!

to get caught up – to be kept somewhere longer than you had planned

*I wanted to leave work at 5:00, but someone called me at 4:55 and I got caught up talking on the phone for 40 minutes.

to be worked up – to be upset

*My girlfriend got really worked up when she found out I had crashed our car.

to have it up to here – to be at the end of your patience; to be fed up with something

*I’ve had it up to here with his rudeness.

excuses – things you say to get yourself out of trouble; an explanation about

why something bad that has happened is not your fault

*She asked Brent why he had lost the money, but instead of an answer, all she got were excuses.

to have been over this – we have already talked about this; we have already had this disagreement before

Maria’s parents asked her when she was going to go back to college, but all she would say was, “We’ve been over this.”*

and plus – and also; furthermore

*This trip would be very expensive, and plus, neither of us can take that much vacation time.

what’s the big deal – what’s the problem; why is this so important

*What’s the big deal? I only borrowed $20 from him, so I can easily pay him back.

to be inconsiderate – to only think about yourself; to not worry about what

another person might need when you make a decision

Bill said that it was very inconsiderate of me to give away the sofa without asking him first. look – an expression meant to get someone’s attention, similar to saying “listen”*

*Look, we’re both tired, so why don’t we go home and rest, and then finish this tomorrow.

to ruin – to destroy; to make something unpleasant or bad

*Mike wore his new coat in the rain and it was ruined.

to overreact – to get too upset by a situation that is not really important; to make something more important than it should be

*When Charlie forgot my birthday I didn’t talk to him for a week. I guess I overreacted a little.

to make it up to – to try and fix a mistake or situation by doing something nice

*I lost the book you lent me. Let me make it up to you by buying you a new one.

to nag – to continue to find fault with someone; to complain over and over again

*My wife is always nagging me to clean the garage.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why is Ginger upset with Fred? a) He forgot that they had dinner plans. b) She asked him to bring home some food and he didn’t do so.

c) He stayed at work late again and didn’t call to tell her.

  1. Ginger and Fred decide: a) to not speak with each other for the rest of the night. b) to go to dinner and to try to feel better. c) that Ginger needs to stop nagging.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to be worked up In this podcast, the phrase “worked up” means to be upset, to be angry about something: “Why are you so worked up?” Another meaning “to be worked up” is to be nervous or excited about something. For example, if you plan to attend a big party and someone you want to date was going to be there, you would be nervous about going to the party. You would be “worked up” about the possibility

of seeing that person at the party: “I tried not to get too worked up about seeing Gerard at the party.”

to ruin “To ruin,” in this podcast, is a verb that means to destroy something or to make it unpleasant. Another use of “ruin,” as a noun, means something that is old and

falling apart, usually a building. For example, a very old building or temple that has not been used for several hundred years might be called a ruin: “We went to Central America to see the Mayan ruins.” We may also use “ruin” to describe what remains after something bad happens: “The fire left the house in ruins.” Or, “Their relationship was in ruins after she found out about his lies.”

CULTURE NOTE

When people are in relationships, it is natural that they might get into fights. In the U.S., there are a lot of places where couples can go to find help if their relationship is not going well. “Marriage counselors” are people who have been

trained to help married couples work out problems. They meet with couples to try and find out what is causing problems in their relationship, and to try and solve those problems through talking together. Churches are another place where couples can get help. Some couples may talk to their “priest” or “pastor” – the person who leads the church – to ask for advice and help.

Even with this help, there is a high divorce rate in the U.S. today. “Divorce” is when a husband and wife decide to stop being married. Some say that that fifty percent of new marriages in the United States end in divorce. Research shows that more than half of the divorces in America are “filed for,” or asked for, by women.

While divorce might end a relationship that has problems, it causes problems, too. A couple that can’t can agree may go to “divorce court” to settle arguments about how to divide their money and which parent gets the children. In divorce court, the judge makes the decision and each side must do what the judge tells them to do. Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to Number 178, "A Fight."

This is Number 178. I'm your host, Dr.

Jeff McQuillan. coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California. Remember to get the Learning Guide for this podcast on our website at eslpod.com. This is an eight to ten page guide to this podcast; includes the complete transcript, as well as definitions, cultural notes, and other explanations that we don't talk about here on the podcast.

Today's podcast is called, "A Fight." Let's go.

[start of story]

Ginger: I can't believe it. You're late again!

Fred: I got caught up at work. What are you so worked up about?

Ginger: I've had it up to here with your excuses. If you knew you were going to be late, why didn't you call? We've been over this a hundred times.

Fred: There wasn't time to call. And plus, what's the big deal? I'm just a little late.

Ginger: A little late? You are an hour late. You are so inconsiderate sometimes…[sigh]…You look tired.

Fred: Yeah, I am. Look, I'm late and I was inconsiderate. Let's not let it ruin our evening.

Ginger: Okay, I'm sorry. Maybe I overreacted. I know you've been really busy at work.

Fred: I'm the one who’s sorry. I should have called. Will you let me make it up to you?

Ginger: You don't have to. I shouldn't nag. Fred: You weren't nagging. Let's go get something to eat. We'll both feel better with some food in our stomachs.

Ginger: Yeah, you're right. Let's go.

[end of story]

We just listened to a fight between a husband and a wife. It was probably the shortest fight in the history of marriage, but not everything is real here on ESL podcast. The vocabulary and the expressions, however, are very real, very similar to what you might hear a husband and a wife say.

The story begins with Ginger saying, "I can't believe it. You're late again!" "I can't

believe it" is something you say when you're very angry at something, when someone has disappointed you, has done something wrong. "I can't believe it." You're angry, you're mad at this person. And, Ginger is mad at Fred. Fred says, "I got caught up at work." To get "caught up" means that you got very busy, you got so busy that you didn't realize how late it was getting. Or, you had so much work that you had to stay longer than you expected. So, Fred says, “I got caught

up at work.” There's also an expression "to get caught up IN something." "I got caught up in an argument with my boss and his supervisor" - means that you became a part of something, you got involved in something that you didn't necessarily want to be involved in. That's to "get caught up in." You can also get caught up in a novel, which means you really like the novel; you really are interested in it. "I got caught up in it and I read it throughout the night so I could

finish it before morning." Those are different uses of "caught up" and "caught up in."

Well, he says, "I got caught up at work. What are you so worked up about?" To be "worked up" is another one of those two word verbs in English and it means to be angry, to be upset. When you get "worked up," you're getting angry, you're

shouting, maybe your face is turning red. These are signs of someone who is getting worked up. Fred says to Ginger, "What are you so worked up about?” Why are you angry? And, Ginger says, "I've had it up to here with your excuses." "I've had it up to here" means I'm tired, I don't want to tolerate, I don’t want to put up with the situation anymore. I'm mad, I'm angry, and this is the last time I want this to happen. So, you may, for example, be talking to one of your fellow

employees at work and you say, "I've had it up to here with that boss of ours. He's always yelling at us. I don't want to put up with or tolerate it anymore." Ginger says, "I've had it up to here with your excuses." And an "excuse" is a reason that you give someone that you did something wrong. Often it’s a reason that is supposed to convince the person that it wasn't really your fault or you had some reason, a good reason for doing what you did wrong. That's an excuse. Ginger says, "If you knew you were going to be home late, why didn't you call?" So, if you knew that you were busy, you should have called - that's the idea here.

Why didn't you call? "We've been over this a hundred times." To "go over" something means to talk about it, to discuss it, to review it. In this case, Ginger says, "We've been over this a hundred times" - means this has happened before, again and again, and they've talked about it many times.

Fred says, "There wasn't time to call." “There wasn’t time to call.” Doesn't sound

very convincing, does it? But, okay, that's Fred. "There wasn't time to call. And plus, what's the big deal?" Couple of expressions there. "And plus" means "in addition," when you want to say something else to someone. We use that a lot in a fight, in an argument with someone and you want to give them another reason why they are wrong, Or, you want to give them another reason why you are right. "And plus..." You can also use it in another, less argumentative, we might say, a

less, a situation where you weren't arguing with someone. But here, it's used to try to answer the other person.

So, Fred says, "And plus, what's the big deal?" “What’s the big deal?” – means, what is the problem, why is this such a problem? The expression a "big deal" is when…can be used a couple of different ways. For example, someone who

makes big deal of something else is someone who thinks it’s very important and considers it very important. The expression "to make a big deal of" is usually a negative one. Someone says, "Don't make a big deal about it.” Don't get so excited about it. Don't think it's so important." "A big deal" can also mean a large event. "I went to the Fourth of July parade and it was a big deal. They had a marching band and they had concerts and they had fireworks." This is a big deal;

it’s a big event. Here, it means, "What's the problem? Why is it such a big problem?"

Ginger…Fred says, "I was just a little late." And, this really gets Ginger mad. She says, "A little late? You're an hour late. You are so inconsiderate sometimes." To be "inconsiderate," to be inconsiderate means that you don't think of other

people, that you only think about yourself. We might say, "you're selfish." To be "selfish" means you only think about you. To be "inconsiderate" is to be "selfish." The opposite would be to be “considerate." To be "considerate" means you think about other people and other people's feelings. That's the same as to be "unselfish," to be considerate.

Well, here Ginger says that Fred is inconsiderate. And, Fred says that he is tired because Ginger says he looks tired. He says "Yeah, I am." "Look, I'm late, and I was inconsiderate." The expression there, "Look," you may know, is one that we

use in English to get someone's attention, to get them to listen to you carefully. And here, what Fred is doing is what any good husband would do when they're in an argument with their wife, which is to realize that they are wrong and that they should apologize to their wife. And, if you do not understand this, you are missing one of the important parts of a good marriage. The husband is always wrong. So, Fred says, "Look, I'm late and I was inconsiderate. Let's not let it ruin our

evening." The verb “to ruin” means to take something good and make it bad. We have a similar verb in English - "to spoil." "Let's not spoil our evening.” Let's not ruin our evening. Let's not make it a bad thing, turn it into something bad. Something that is good that becomes bad is "ruined." We also use that word as a noun in the plural. We say "these are ruins." Ruins is when you have, for example, in Greece, you find an old temple from classical Greece, from 450 BC.

But, it isn't of course in the same condition. It’s…most of the things are missing, and lots of things are broken. Well, you go in and you look at those things and you call that area, "the ruins." So, ruins are when something has been damaged, something has been hurt. What remains of it later is called "the ruins." Well here ruin is used as the verb, to mean to spoil, to make worse.

Ginger says, "Okay, I'm sorry. Maybe I overreacted." To "overreact" as a verb, all one word…to overreact means that you replied or responded to someone in a way that was too angry, you got more angry or more upset than the situation called for, or that was appropriate for the situation. So, for example, your son may come in and say, "Dad, I broke my watch." And you say, "You broke your watch? I'm never going to buy you another watch again!" Well, that would be

overreacting. It was a small thing and you make it into a big thing. You make a big deal about it, a big deal of it. So, that’s to "overreact."

And, Ginger surprisingly says, "I overreacted. I know you've been really busy." Fred says, again as a good husband, "I'm the one who’s sorry. I should have called.” "I should have," meaning it was my obligation, it’s something I was

supposed to do. I should have called. “Will you let me make it up to you?" “To make something up" to someone means that you try to do something good for that person after you did something bad. So, you may say to your son who broke his watch you son begins to cry, because you yelled at him and you say "I'm sorry, let's…let’s go get some ice cream." So, you're trying to "make it up" to them. You're trying to do something better for him because you did something wrong.

Ginger says, "You don't have to…You don’t have to make it up to me. I shouldn't

nag." “To nag," as a verb, means couple of things. It’s a word that is often used for wives or girlfriends who keep bothering their husband or their boyfriend about something. They keep telling them, and they keep telling them, and they keep telling them, and finally the man may say, “Stop nagging me,” stop bothering me." It definitely has a negative meaning. A man, of course, can also nag somebody else. You may even use this expression in other

circumstances, but it’s usually used in a relationship, and often of women, which is probably not fair, but that is how it is often used.

Fred says, "You weren't nagging.” “You weren’t nagging. Let's go get something to eat,” he says. “We'll both feel better with some food in our stomachs." “To have food in your stomach," of course, means "to eat." So, he's saying, "Let's go

eat. We'll feel better when we have some food in our stomachs." Your stomach is where your food is after you eat it, at least right away. It later goes other places. Ginger says, "Yeah, you're right. Let's go."

Now, let’s listen to this wonderful fight at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Ginger: I can't believe it. You're late again!

Fred: I got caught up at work. What are you so worked up about?

Ginger: I've had it up to here with your excuses. If you knew you were going to

be late, why didn't you call? We've been over this a hundred times.

Fred: There wasn't time to call. And plus, what's the big deal? I'm just a little late.

Ginger: A little late? You’re an hour late. You are so inconsiderate sometimes…[sigh]…You look tired.

Fred: Yeah, I am. Look, I'm late and I was inconsiderate. Let's not let it ruin our evening.

Ginger: Okay, I'm sorry. Maybe I overreacted. I know you've been really busy at work.

Fred: I'm the one who’s sorry. I should have called. Will you let me make it up to you?

Ginger: You don't have to. I shouldn't nag.

Fred: You weren't nagging. Let's go get something to eat. We'll both feel better with some food in our stomachs.

Ginger: Yeah, you're right. Let's go.

[end of story]

The podcast today was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. Good work, Lucy!

That's all we have time for today. As usual, if you have questions or suggestions

you can email us at esl@eslpod.com. Be sure to go to our website and take a look at what else we have to offer here at ESL Podcast. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Lucy Tse.

Hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 177 – A Wild Driver

GLOSSARY

Staples Center – the large stadium in downtown Los Angeles for basketball games, events, and concerts

*I just bought tickets to see the next Lakers’ game at the Staples Center.

to warn – to caution; to tell someone in advance about problem

*I warned Tom that getting a pet would be a lot of work.

ride – to be in a moving car or vehicle, usually with someone else driving

*I was happy that Mary agreed to give me a ride to the airport.

to rear-end – to crash into the back of a car

*The man rear-ended my car while talking on his cell phone.

SUV – stands for “Sports Utility Vehicle”; a large type of car that is good for rough driving, such as driving in the mountains or on bad roads

*Diane is excited about driving her new SUV to the mountains to go camping this weekend.

take it easy – calm down or relax

*Take it easy! I know dinner was expensive, but I will pay for it all.

to have (everything) under control – to be well-prepared

*Don’t worry about the party, Jake is good at planning events. I’m sure he has everything under control.

speeding – driving too fast; driving at a speed that is over the legal speed limit

*I got into a bad accident because I was speeding in a neighborhood with

children playing in the street.

You’re the one who… – you are responsible, this is your fault or your decision; an expression that places blame

*Don’t blame me for the fire! You’re the one who was playing with matches.

in one piece – safe or not damaged

*I fell on the stairs, but luckily, I’m still in one piece!

U-turn – to turn your car around and go in the other direction

There was a “No U-Turn”* sign at the stoplight, so I had to wait until the next street to turn around.

lanes – lines on the road to show cars where they should drive

*Three of the four freeway lanes were closed because of the car accident.

one-way street – a street where cars can only go in one direction

*It would be a very dangerous mistake to go the wrong way on a one-way street.

to take 10 years off one’s life – to scare someone very badly, to frighten someone very much

*When Ana jumped out from behind the tree, I was so scared. It took ten years off my life!

wuss – someone who is weak or gets scared easily

*Pete called me a wuss when I screamed during the scary movie.

to buckle up – to fasten your seatbelt; to put on your seatbelt in a car

*Always remember to buckle up when you’re in the car.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why is Pedro afraid? a) Yasmine drives very fast. b) Yasmine wants to be Pedro’s girlfriend.

c) He and Yasmine are late for the show.

  1. Yasmine tells Pedro to a) relax and to put on his seatbelt. b) drive the car for her. c) not speak to her for ten years.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

ride The word “ride,” in this podcast, is a noun that means being in a moving vehicle, such as a car. Usually someone else is driving and this is called “getting a ride,” or, “going for a ride.” “To ride” is the verb and it means to travel in a moving vehicle: “I was riding on the bus when it broke down.” You can also “ride” other objects that help you travel: you can “ride a horse,” or “ride a bicycle.” Ride can

also be used as a noun to mean the fast moving games at amusement parks: “I went to Disneyland and rode on all of the rides.”

to take it easy In this podcast, the phrase “to take it easy” means, “to calm down,” or “don’t worry”: “Try to take it easy. Getting angry won’t help.” “Take it easy” can also

be used to mean “to relax.” When you are going on vacation and you plan to spend everyday at the beach, you are “taking it easy.” If someone asked you, “What are you planning to do on your vacation?” you would answer, “I am going to take it easy,” meaning “I am not going to do much. I am going to relax.”

CULTURE NOTE

As in most countries, if a police officer in the U.S. sees a driver doing something illegal, the officer will give the driver a traffic ticket. A traffic ticket is a piece of paper that a police officer gives a driver because they have broken the law. This ticket tells you how much you must pay as a fine, an amount of money you pay to

the government as your punishment. When you get a ticket, you have two choices. You can pay the fine or, if you don’t think you broke the law, you can “fight” the ticket. To fight the ticket, you must go to traffic court to prove to a judge that you are right and that you did not break the law. In traffic court, you will “testify,” or tell your story, and the police office will testify, too. If the judge believes you and decides that you did not break the law, you will not need to pay

the fine. However, if the judge decides against you, you will need to pay the fine.

Getting a traffic ticket can have some bad results. In most states, drivers are required to have car insurance, that is, to have a company that promises to pay for any problems with your car, such as having an accident or having your car stolen. To get this service, drivers pay an “insurance premium,” an amount of

money, to the company each year. How much you need to pay depends on many things, including your age, the age of your car, and your driving record. For this reason, if you have traffic tickets, your premium will go up and you will need to pay more, usually a lot more, for insurance. Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – a ; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to Number 177, “A Wild Driver.”

This is Episode 177. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California. Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com to get the Learning Guide for this podcast, which includes the entire transcript, additional activities, comprehension questions, culture notes, and much more. Today's podcast is called, "A Wild Driver." Let's go.

[start of story]

Yasmine and I were going to a show at the Staples Center and Yasmine was driving. My friends warned me about her driving, but they didn't prepare me for this ride.

Pedro: Whoa, slow down! You almost rear-ended that SUV.

Yasmine: No, I didn't. Take it easy. I have everything under control. I'm not even speeding, that much. You're the one who doesn't want to be late for the show.

Pedro: Yeah, but I want to get there in one piece. Hey, what are you doing?

You're not going to make an illegal U-turn across four lanes of traffic, are you?

Yasmine: I have to.

Pedro: Why?

Yasmine: I was going the wrong way on a one-way street.

Pedro: Oh, geez. I think you just took ten years off my life.

Yasmine: Don't be such a wuss. Buckle up and enjoy the ride. We're just getting started.

[end of story]

Today's podcast is called, "A Wild Driver." A “driver” is the person who is driving a car or a truck. And, if they are “wild,” means that they are driving very dangerously. They're a little crazy. They're doing things with the car that they should not be doing. That's a wild driver.

In the story, Yasmine and I are going to a show at the Staples Center. A “show”

means some type of entertainment. It could be a concert. It could be, usually a concert, but it-it can also be…you can talk about a show as a movie. "I'm going to see the show tonight." It could be a play. It could be a musical, lots of different things could be called a show. Well, in this case, the show is a concert at the Staples Center. And, the Staples Center is the large…the name of the large auditorium, the large center here in Los Angeles, in downtown Los Angeles,

where they have big rock concerts. So, it's a big stadium. And they play basketball games in there. And, they have big conventions in the Staples Center. So, it's a big stadium. It's a big auditorium. It has a roof over it, however, so you can do things there in any kind of weather.

Well, the Staples Center is where Yasmine and I are going. Yasmine is driving

the car and "my friends warned me about her driving." “To warn” someone means to tell them about something that is possibly dangerous or something negative. “I'm going to warn you about walking at night by yourself in Los Angeles.” I'm telling you that that could be dangerous. So, that is to warn someone, to give them information about something that could be dangerous.

Well, even though my friends warned me, "they didn't prepare me for this ride." “Ride” means, in this case, this trip. Going from one place to another in a car. You can say, "I'm going to take a ride." I'm going to get in my car and drive somewhere. A ride, then, means a trip.

Well, the dialog begins by Pedro saying, "Whoa, slow down." That expression,

"whoa," is one that we use in a couple of different ways. You can say "whoa" to someone when you think they are moving too fast, they're running too fast, or maybe they're even talking too fast. It would only be something you would say to someone who is a friend. It's an informal expression. You wouldn't say that to your boss, say "whoa." No, you wouldn't do that. The expression is in part from a horse. When you're on a, riding a horse, and you want the horse to stop, or to

slow down, you-you often hear people say, "whoa." So, "whoa" means to slow down. Sometimes, it can just be an expression of surprise, or of shock. "I went outside and, whoa, it was raining." I wasn't expecting it. It was very surprising to me. So "whoa" can be slow down or it can just be an expression of surprise. Well, here it definitely means slow down. Don't drive so fast.

I say to Yasmine that, "You almost rear-ended that SUV." “To rear-end” is a verb which means to hit your car on the back, hit the back of another car with your car. To hit the back of another car with your car, the front of your car hits the back of

their car. That is to rear-end someone. “Rear,” you probably know, means the back of something, the back of a car. Could also mean the same as, informally it could mean the same as, what you sit on--your, your butt, is also called, can be called, your rear or your rear-end. But here, as a verb, it means for a car to hit another car.

Now, the car that she almost rear-ended was an SUV. “SUV” stands for “Sports Utility Vehicle.” And, a vehicle is just any name for a car or a truck. A sports utility vehicle is a car, a big car that you could use to drive places where there aren't roads, where there aren't any good roads. For example, if you were going hunting, or camping, or you wanted to walk in the mountains, but there weren't any roads, well, a Sports Utility Vehicle is supposed to be a big car that helps you

drive in places where they don't have very good roads. Now, Sports Utility Vehicles are-are big cars and they’ve become very popular in the last five years or so, here in the United States. Most people do not use them, however, to go to a place where there aren't any roads. They just use them as their regular car. They're big, they cause a lot of problems for some drivers because they're more difficult to control and they use a lot of gasoline, so they're not very good for the

environment. But, they're still very popular--just not with me.

Yasmine says that she didn't almost rear-end. She says, "No, I didn't. Take it easy." The expression, "take it easy," means to relax. It's an expression that you would only say to a friend of yours. Because when you say, "take it easy," you are saying the other person is either excited, or angry, or getting too upset about

something. You would not want to say to your boss, "Take it easy." So, "take it easy" means to relax, to calm down. Sometimes, it can also mean to slow down. If someone is driving very fast, you may say, "Take it easy. Don't go so fast." So, to relax, to calm down. Those are all meanings of…to "take it easy."

Yasmine says, "I have everything under control." To have something "under

control," means that you have taken care of everything, that you know what you are doing, and that you are not being unsafe, you are not being dangerous. I have everything under control. You can also use that expression when you are planning a big event, a party. And, you say, "I have everything under control." It means I have all of the little details, all the little parts of the plan; I've taken care of them; I know what I'm doing.

Yasmine says, "I'm not even speeding, that much." “To speed,” as a verb, speed, means to go very fast in your car, to go faster than what you can legally go. In

the United States, the speed limit, the fastest you can go in your car on a highway or freeway, is usually sixty-five miles an hour. In some states, it's different. Every state has its own rules about how fast you can drive in the United States. There isn't one national speed limit. And, to speed means to go faster than what you can legally do. Of course, in the city, on regular streets, the speed limit is much lower, usually thirty, thirty-five miles per hour. So, Yasmine says she

wasn't even speeding that much. That expression, "that much," means not very much. And, of course, that means that she was speeding a little bit. She was going a little too fast.

Yasmine then says, "You're the one who doesn't want to be late for the show." "You're the one who" - that expression is used when you are having an

argument, a discussion with someone. And, you say something to them that you think they are responsible for the problem. And, they say back to you, they respond to you that you're the one who's the problem. You're the one who wants to do something. Let me see if I can give you an example of that. You say to your friend that you want to see the baseball game tonight. The Los Angeles Dodgers are playing baseball and you want to go to the game. And, your friend says,

"Okay, well let me call my friend and see if he can get me some tickets to the game." And, you say, "No, no, no. Don't call your friend. I don't want you to do that." And, your friend would say, "Well, you're the one who wants to go to the baseball game," meaning it was your idea. You're the one who wanted to do it. So, that is the expression that Yasmine is using here. "You're the one who doesn't want to be late for the show." And, that's why she's driving so fast, so that

they're not late for the show. And, you said, Pedro, that you didn't want to be late for the show. So, that is what Yasmine is arguing with Pedro here.

Pedro replies, he responds by saying, "Yeah, but I want to get there in one piece." "In one piece.” "In one piece" means that you don't want to get in an accident, you don't want to get injured. It's an expression we use when someone

is being unsafe. Someone is doing something dangerous, especially driving too fast. You say, "I want to get there in one piece." - means I don't want my body to be in several different pieces. A “piece” is a part of something. So, "in one piece," would be you want your whole body to be there. You don't want to get into an accident.

Pedro then says, "Hey, what are you doing? You're not going to make an illegal U-turn across four lanes of traffic, are you?" A “U-turn,” which is spelled with the letter U-turn, is when you turn your car in the opposite direction. So, if you're

going North and now you want to go South, you can make a U-turn. And of course, it looks like the letter U when you turn your car around. And, that's why it's called a U-turn. A “lane of traffic” is on a road, especially on a freeway. You have different places for cars to drive. Usually, you have four lanes or three lanes so that you have cars driving right next to each other going in the same direction. So, that is what's called a "lane of traffic" or a "lane on the freeway." Freeways

usually have, here in California, three, four, sometimes six or seven lanes. On the streets on the…in the city most streets just have two lanes, one going in each direction. So, Pedro is asking Yasmine if she's going to make a U-turn across four lanes of traffic, means that she is in the far right lane and she is going to make a U-turn cutting across these four different lanes.

Well, Yasmine says, "I have to make a U-turn" and Pedro asks why. And she says, "Well, I was going the wrong way on a one way street." A “one-way street” is a street where the cars can only go in one direction. And, to go the wrong way on a one-way street means that everyone else is going North and you are going South. Or, everyone is going East and you try to go West. Well, of course you will cause an accident that way because all the cars are going against you. So, that

would be "going the wrong way on a one way street."

Pedro then says, "Oh, geez." "Oh, geez." “Geez” is an expression of, could be expression of surprise, usually an expression of disappointment, when you're upset with something. Pedro says, "Oh, geez, I think you just took ten years off my life." “To take time off (someone's) life” is a kind of a joking expression. It

means you've scared me, you've scared me a lot. You've scared me so much that I feel that my life is now shorter. So, to take years off your life is when you are very afraid, something happens that makes you very scared.

Yasmine says back to Pedro, "Don't be such a wuss." A “wuss” is definitely an informal expression that you would only want to use with a good friend of yours.

A wuss is somebody who is weak, someone who is perhaps even a coward. A coward; someone who doesn't have any courage is a coward. So, a wuss is a coward, a wuss is someone who is weak. It's really an insulting term, especially one that you would say to a man. But here, of course, they're good friends, so she's kind of joking with him. "Don't be such a wuss."

She says, "Buckle up and enjoy the ride." “To buckle up” means to put on your seatbelt in your car. A buckle, you may know, is what you use to keep your belt around your pants on. In the front you have a buckle that connects the two parts

of the belt together so it makes a circle. Well, “to buckle up," means to take the seat belt and put it into what we would call the buckle and that keeps the seatbelt on your body so that it can protect you.

Now, let's listen to the dialog, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Yasmine and I were going to a show at the Staples Center and Yasmine was driving. My friends warned me about her driving, but they didn't prepare me for this ride.

Pedro: Whoa, slow down! You almost rear-ended that SUV.

Yasmine: No, I didn't. Take it easy. I have everything under control. I'm not even speeding, that much. You're the one who doesn't want to be late for the show.

Pedro: Yeah, but I want to get there in one piece. Hey, what are you doing? You're not going to make an illegal U-turn across four lanes of traffic, are you?

Yasmine: I have to.

Pedro: Why?

Yasmine: I was going the wrong way on a one-way street.

Pedro: Oh, geez. I think you just took ten years off my life.

Yasmine: Don't be such a wuss. Buckle up and enjoy the ride. We're just getting started.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by our very own Dr. Lucy Tse. Thank you, Lucy. If you have a question or a suggestion for ESL Podcast, you can email us. Our

email address is eslpod@eslpod.com. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 176 – Time Off from Work

GLOSSARY

bachelor party - a party held for a man before his wedding day

*All of Eric's friends have been invited to his surprise bachelor party.

Vegas - short for Las Vegas; a city in the state of Nevada where gambling is legal

*Some people go to Vegas to get married, but I go there to win money!

last weekend of the month - the last Friday, Saturday and Sunday before a month ends

*I like to visit my family every last weekend of the month.

time off from work - time spent away from work; usually a vacation or leave

*I'm taking some time off from work to visit my wife's family.

to miss out - to be left out of an experience or event; used when someone

misses a chance to do something they think they may enjoy

*The whole shop is having a sale. You should buy something or you'll miss out!

vacation leave - a period of time away from a job for a vacation or holiday

*I am saving my vacation leave for a summer trip to Europe next year.

company policy - a set of rules that a company follows

*It's company policy to wear a tie to work.

to sign off - to approve something

*If the city government signs off on this project, we can start building.

maternity leave - a period of time away from a job so that a worker can take care of a new baby

*Betty is on maternity leave for the moment, but she will return in two weeks.

leave of absence - a longer period of time away from a job

*After his sister's car accident, he took a leave of absence to take care of her

children.

to call in sick - to say you are sick and will not be going to work

*I called in sick to work this morning when I woke up with a fever.

to accumulate - to get more and more, usually over a period of time

*I have too many books! I don’t know how I accumulated so many.

sick leave - time away from work for a person who is sick

*I have enough accumulated sick leave to call in sick for six weeks.

to leave (someone) hanging - short for "to leave hanging in the air"; to break a

promise, an expectation, or an agreement

*Erica said she would help me with my report, but she didn't show up and left me hanging.

straight out - honest or blunt; directly

*I will tell you straight out that I don't like the way you spoke to my wife.

wild weekend - a fun weekend that involves parties and drinking

*I had such a wild weekend when I went to Ibitha.

the guys - a group of men

*I'm just going to see a movie with the guys tonight. Would you like to come?

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why is the speaker's friend, Rob, planning a bachelor party? a) because he wants to get time off work b) because Jack is getting married

c) because he wants to go to Vegas

  1. What kind of leave does the speaker want to take? a) vacation leave b) sick leave c) maternity leave

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to signs off The phrase "to sign off" in this podcast means to approve. It is usually used when your boss approves something that you have done or would like to do: "My boss liked my idea and signed off on it." "To sign off" can also be used when you are communicating with someone and you are going to end the communication. On the radio, you may hear the “DJ” – the person who speaks in between playing

songs – say : "This is Gordo, signing off," because he is going to stop talking and end the radio show. If you are speaking to someone on an instant messenger service on your computer, you may notice that they "sign off" when they leave.

to leave (someone) hanging The phrase "to leave (someone) hanging" in this podcast means to break an

agreement or promise. The person who is expecting something but does not get it is the person who is "left hanging." The person who does not fulfill the expectation is the one who "leaves (someone) hanging." This can also mean to leave things uncertain, undecided, or in suspense. For instance, "You need to finish your book. Please don't leave me hanging!" It is considered impolite to "leave (someone) hanging.”

CULTURE NOTE

In U.S. companies, workers are given a certain amount of vacation leave each year. The usual amount of leave for one year for an employee in an American

company is about two weeks. This is far less time than the amount of leave that workers in many European and Asian companies get (around four weeks or more). In most companies, the longer you stay with the company or the more important your job, the more vacation leave you have. So, while the typical worker may have two weeks, their manager may have four weeks a year.

Different companies have different leave policies or rules. Many companies will allow workers to earn their time for vacation leave. For example, if a worker works one month, he or she can earn eight hours of leave. This sort of leave can accumulate for a certain amount of time, so that a person may have small

vacations in one year or a large vacation after a longer period of work. However, there is usually a limit on how much vacation you can accumulate.

Most companies have maternity leave for a woman to have a baby and to take

care of it for the first few weeks. Some companies also now have “paternity leave” for fathers so they can stay home for a short time when a new baby is born. However, most companies do not have paternity leave.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 - b ; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to Number 176, "Time Off From Work."

This is Episode 176. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California. Remember to visit our website at to get the Learning Guide for this podcast, which includes the complete transcript, definitions, sample sentences, additional cultural information - everything you want in the Learning Guide. Today's podcast is called, "Time

Off from Work." Let's get started.

[start of story]

My buddy from college, Jack, was getting married and our friend Rob was planning a bachelor party for him in Vegas. It was going to be the last weekend of the month and I wanted to go. The trouble was, I was scheduled to work that

weekend. I needed to get the time off from work or I was going to miss out on all the fun.

I have some vacation leave, but company policy requires that my boss sign off on any leave we take. I've heard of companies doing that for longer periods of leave - like maternity leave or a leave of absence - but our company does that even for

vacation leave. I thought about just calling in sick that weekend - I do have a lot of accumulated sick leave - but I didn't think my boss would appreciate me leaving him hanging.

In the end I just asked him straight out and to my surprise he said, "okay." Now, I just need to get ready for a wild weekend with the guys. I can't wait.

[end of story]

This podcast is called, "Time Off From Work." Time off from work is when you don't have to work. Someone says, "I want some time off" or, "I want some time off from work" - means they want to take a vacation or have a break from work or from whatever it is that you normally do. Some of you sleep all day, so you would

take time off from being lazy. No, I'm just kidding. My buddy from college, the story begins, was getting married and our friend was planning a bachelor party for him in Vegas. Well "my buddy," is an informal term for my friend. Sometimes we even say, "my bud." Usually when we're joking we'll say, "my bud Jerry,” “my friend Jerry,” “my buddy Jerry."

Well, my buddy's name is Jack and he was getting married and our friend Rob

wanted to have a bachelor party for him. The word “bachelor” means the person who is getting married. The man who is getting married is called the bachelor, or an unmarried man, anyone who is not married who is a man can be called a bachelor. A woman is called a “bachelorette;” that word is not as common as the word bachelor. So, you can say, "Oh yes, I'm a bachelor” - means, "I'm not married."

Well, a bachelor party in this case is a party for a bachelor, who is going to get married. And, traditionally there is a party, usually with just the men, the male friends of the bachelor, who will be called when he gets married, "the groom," is the man who is getting married. The woman is called the “bride.”

Well, in this bachelor party, usually it’s a few days before the actual wedding. The idea is that it is the last chance for a man to have fun before he gets married. So, if you are going to get married you must have a bachelor party because once you get married, well it's all over. The bachelor party, then, is going to be in Vegas. And, Vegas stands for "Las Vegas" which is spelled “Las” although we usually pronounce it "Los" like an "o." So, Las Vegas, is in Nevada. And, it is famous,

you may know, as the gambling center of the United States where people can gamble. They can play cards and other games and win money, usually lose money, at least I do. Well, Vegas is also famous because it is kind of a place to have a good time, to enjoy yourself. And, it’s located in the state of Nevada. It’s about five or six hours here from Los Angeles, driving. And, it’s usually very warm most of the year. So, Las Vegas is a fun place to visit, especially for adults.

Well, the bachelor party is going to be in Vegas, or Las Vegas. It was going to be the last weekend of the month. The last weekend of the month would be the last Friday, Saturday, and Sunday of a month, the fourth week in most months, and I wanted to go. The trouble was, I was scheduled to work that weekend. Notice that expression: "The trouble was," and then we begin a sentence. You could

say, "the trouble was THAT I had to work this weekend." They mean the same thing, but sometimes we use that expression "the trouble was," or "the problem is," or sometimes just "the thing is, I have to work that weekend." It’s a way of getting the attention of the other person. Usually we use that when we are going to say something that is a problem, that presents a problem to us, that we can't do something because of something else. So, that expression "the trouble was," I was scheduled, or I was supposed to, the plan was, I was to work that weekend. So, of course I needed to get time off from work. I needed a break, a vacation, from work. If I didn't, I was going to miss out on all the fun. “To miss out on"

means that you will not be part of, you will not be able to participate in. We use that verb in a couple of different ways. Someone says, "Well, be sure not to be late for the dinner. Otherwise you will miss out on all the good food. You will miss out on the fun." You can even say, "Don't miss out," don't miss out on the good things that will happen. Well, here, I am worried that I'm going to miss out on all of the fun.

Well, I have some vacation leave. The word "leave," here means the same as a break, time that you don't have to work. There are different kinds of leave. One kind is vacation leave, when you are able to take time off of work to go on a vacation. Another kind of leave is a maternity leave. Maternity is when a woman is going to have a baby and she can get, in most companies, maternity leave. So,

they give her maybe six weeks, two months, up to usually six months time, depends on how much the woman wants and how much they will give her. And, they will pay her salary, they will pay her for working but she has this time off to have her baby. There is also now, it’s less common, something called paternity leave. And “paternity” means the father gets time off from work to help with the new baby. So, you can get maternity leave and, in many places, you can also get

paternity leave. The words maternity and paternity come from Latin words. "Mater-" means mother in Latin, that is where we get "maternity" from; and "pater-" in Latin means "father" and that is where we get "paternity leave" or "paternity," rather.

Well, in my company we have a policy that requires that my boss sign off on any

leave we take. The expression "company policy" is one that you will hear a lot of in American businesses. Someone will say, "Well, you can't do that. Why? Well, it's company policy. You can't take your shirt off at work." I hope not. That is company policy. Well, the company policy in my company requires that my boss sign off on any leave. “To sign off on (something),” two words, means to approve, to say yes. Usually this is something that a boss or someone who is in charge will

do. It could be something like a vacation request, as it is in this case. They could sign off on buying something new for the company - they approve it. Someone may even use this expression to say, "Are you going to sign off on this?" "No, I'm not going to sign off on that." And, that can also mean, "I don't agree with it. It’s not something that I believe in." But here it means to give permission. My boss has to give permission if I'm going to take any leave, any break, from work. I've heard of companies that require the boss sign off on something, like a leave, for longer periods of time. We gave two examples of a longer leave: a maternity leave, as I said before, is usually six weeks, often three months, or even six

months. Vacation time is going to be much shorter. United States vacation time tends to be two to three weeks in most companies. That’s how much vacation leave you get each year.

Longer leaves are sometimes called, "a leave of absence." And, that’s when you take time off from work, but you normally don't get paid. So, you take time off

from work and you don't get paid. Now, in maternity leave you often don't get paid either. I've said that companies will pay you, but sometimes they do and sometimes they don't. A leave of absence usually is when you take time for some personal reason, or some other reason that you don't want to quit your job but you need time off for something else. And so, you can take a leave of absence, perhaps to take care of your father or mother who is sick. Those would be

possible reasons for a leave of absence. You want to make sure that you can watch all of the World Cup soccer games, so you take a month leave of absence.

In our company, however, we have to get approval even for something like vacation leave. I thought about just calling in sick that weekend. “To call in sick" means that you call your boss and you say, "Oh, I'm really sick. I can't go to

work." And, sometimes of course people call in sick when they're not sick. You would never do that, but some people do that. So, calling in sick means that you are calling in and saying, "I can't work today. I'm too ill, I'm too sick. There is a football game on. No, I'm too sick." Well, I say here that I have a lot of accumulated sick leave. We've talked about vacation leave, maternity leave, paternity leave, leave of absence. Another kind of leave is sick leave, and sick

leave you can guess is time…the number of days you get where you can still get paid and you can call in sick. Again, it depends on the company; sometimes it’s five days a year, sometimes it's ten days a year. Here at the Center for Educational Development, I think it's like 25 minutes, that's it. Well. in most companies you get more than 25 minutes to be sick, so you can accumulate your sick leave. To “accumulate” means something similar to save up, to save all of

your sick leave. You can accumulate anything that is physical. You can accumulate paper, you could accumulate clothing, you can accumulate computers. The idea is that have a lot of them, you keep having more and more and more. Well, accumulated sick leave is when you don't use your sick leave, maybe from last year you didn't use any sick leave, and you had five days last year, and you have five days this year. Well, some companies will allow you to accumulate your sick leave, so now you can have ten days in one year because you didn't use your sick leave last year. That’s accumulated sick leave.

Well, I could have called in sick with my accumulated sick leave, but I didn't think my boss would appreciate me leaving him hanging. “To leave someone hanging," means that you abandon someone; you leave someone without any help. So, the person is expecting you to help them and you decide not to help them, not to go into work, for example. That would be to leave someone hanging. They’re not getting any help from you.

Well, I say that in the end, after all of this thinking about it, I decided just to ask him straight out. To ask someone "straight out," two words, straight out, means to ask them directly, to just ask them without any other sort of excuses or any other plans, to be direct with someone. "I'm going to ask you straight out. Did you talk to my girlfriend last night?" I'm asking you directly. And, you better say “no.” Well,

my boss says, "Yes." He says okay. I can take my vacation leave. Now, I just need to get ready for a wild weekend with the guys.

A "wild" weekend would be a weekend, a Friday Saturday and Sunday that you would spend going to parties, in this case gambling in Las Vegas; that’s a wild weekend. The "guys" here means my men, my male friends, the men who are

friends with me. The word "guys" can sometimes mean both men and women, boys and girls. You can say, "OK, you guys," especially with the word "you." "You guys" means informally, men and women. But, if you say "the guys" or "the girls," - "I'm going out with the guys tonight." - that means my male friends. No women, in that case. And, in a bachelor party, traditionally there are no women. Well, almost no women.

Now, let's listen to the story, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

My buddy from college, Jack, was getting married and our friend Rob was planning a bachelor party for him in Vegas. It was going to be the last weekend

of the month and I wanted to go. The trouble was, I was scheduled to work that weekend. I needed to get the time off from work or I was going to miss out on all the fun. I have some vacation leave, but company policy requires that my boss sign off on any leave we take. I've heard of companies doing that for longer periods of leave - like maternity leave or a leave of absence - but our company does that even for

vacation leave. I thought about just calling in sick that weekend - I do have a lot of accumulated sick leave - but I didn't think my boss would appreciate me leaving him hanging.

In the end I just asked him straight out and to my surprise he said, "okay." Now, I just need to get ready for a wild weekend with the guys. I can't wait.

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse of the Center for Educational Development. Thank you, Lucy.

Remember to visit our website as eslpod.com. You can get a free copy of the dialogue and story part of our script by going to the website and clicking on the name of the podcast. From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Lucy Tse. Hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 175 – Places to Live

GLOSSARY

apartment – a set of rooms to live in that can be rented in a building; usually a bathroom, bedroom, kitchen, and living room

*Let’s clean the apartment before my parents arrive for a visit.

condo – short for condominium; a set of rooms to live in, like an apartment, that someone can buy

*Our condo is on fifth floor and Jack’s is on the sixth.

townhouse – a home in a row of houses, built with the wall of one townhouse connected to the next one

*I live in a two-story townhouse not far from my work.

down payment – the part of the money owed on a home or object that is given to the owner when you promise to buy; it is also a promise that you will pay the

rest later

*You can hold the item with a down payment and then make payments each month.

to go through – to have someone/something help you to do something

*Do you think we need to go through a ticket agency to get front-row tickets for

this concert?

real estate agent – someone who is licensed to help people buy and sell property

*A real estate agent can tell us which neighborhoods are the safest.

single-family home – a house and the property around it; these houses are separate from each other and are not connected

*You won’t find any apartments in this area. There are only single-family homes in this part of town.

multi-story building – a building with more than one floor or level

*The Apex Corporation is on the third floor of that multi-story building over there.

penthouse – an apartment on the top floor of a building

*This is the only elevator in the building that goes all the way up to the penthouse.

backyard – the area on a property behind a house

*The children are playing soccer and having fun in the backyard.

duplex – a building, usually a big house, separated into two areas which can be lived in or owned separately

*I live in the front unit of this duplex and my landlord lives in the back unit.

[ ]-bedroom, [ ]-bath – a quick way to describe the details of a place to live by saying how many bedrooms and bathrooms it has

*Now that we are expecting our third child, we’d like to move to a three- bedroom, two-bath house.

bungalow – a small, one-level house

*After my parents retired, they sold their big house and moved into a small bungalow.

love at first sight – to love someone or something the first time you see them/it

*When she saw him from across the room, it was love at first sight.

to forgive – to stop feeling angry toward someone

*I hope you’ll forgive me for not remembering your name.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. How will the man in the story find a new home? a) He will ask a real estate agent to find one for him. b) He will look at all of the two-bedroom, one bath houses for sale in his

neighborhood. c) He doesn’t know what type of home he wants yet and he plans to look around on his own.

  1. The man decides to buy a houses he sees because: a) his dog likes it a lot.

b) it is a duplex. c) the real estate agent said that it was a very good price.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to go through The phrase “to go through,” in this podcast, means to have someone or something help you to do something: “I couldn’t find a job on my own so I decided to go through an employment agency.” The phrase “to go through” also

means to finish something or to do something until the end: “Did he go through with the treatment for his illness?” Or, “He went through with the performance even though he was very nervous.”

to forgive In this podcast, the verb “to forgive” means to stop feeling angry toward

someone: “I don’t think the president will ever forgive them for not supporting his plans.” There is a popular saying, “to forgive and forget,” that means the same thing: “After Newman and Jerry decided to forgive and forget, they became very good friends.” Or, “It’s hard to forgive and forget when their actions caused so much pain to so many people.”

CULTURE NOTE

Finding a place to live requires a lot of patience in the U.S. There are many ways to go about finding a house to purchase. An easy way to start is through a real

estate agent. A real estate agent is someone who is paid a commission, or a fee, to find properties to purchase based on specific guidelines (such as price, location, or size) provided by the person who is looking for a home.

It is not necessary to go through a real estate agent, but it does help. Someone

may also find a home by looking through the classified advertisement section of a newspaper or local newsletter. In the U.S., the newspaper on Sundays have a special section that lists “open houses.” A open house is when a house that is for sale is open for anyone to look at it. Usually, open houses are on Sunday

afternoons, for three to five hours.

Homeowners usually go through a real estate agent to sell their home, but there is a new trend or change in homeowners trying to sell their houses themselves. This is called "For Sale By Owner," because the owner is doing all of the work.

Usually, people do this to avoid having to pay a real estate agent. Normally, a real estate agent gets a fee for each house that is sold, usually a small percentage of the price of the house.

Advertisement through the internet has become popular for selling your own home. This makes it easier for people looking for a home to find listings, and allows them to purchase a home without going through a real estate agent. However, it is still a good idea to have a lawyer or real estate agent with you to make sure everything is done correctly.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to Number 175, “Places to live.”

This is episode 175. I’m your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you, as always, from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California. Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com to get the Learning Guide for this podcast. It contains a complete transcript of the podcast, additional vocabulary, and other extra information. Today’s podcast is about finding a place to live. Let’s get started.

[start of story]

Finding a new place to live isn't always easy. I've been living in the same apartment for nine years, and I thought it was time for a change. I’ve always wanted to buy a condo or a townhouse, but I didn't have the money for a down payment. But now, I have a little money saved up, and I want to buy a place of

my own.

I didn't want to go through a real estate agent yet, so I started looking around the city on my own. I wasn't sure if I wanted a townhouse or a single-family home. I didn't want to live in a multi-story building anymore, not even if I had a penthouse unit. It was too noisy, and I wanted a backyard for my dog, Shiloh.

I looked at a duplex as well as some traditional houses. One of the last houses I saw was a two-bedroom, one-bath bungalow. It was small enough for one person, but big enough for me and my dog. When Shiloh saw the backyard, I think it was love at first sight. I’d like to say that I picked the house, but really it was Shiloh’s choice. I don't think he would ever forgive me if I didn't buy that

house.

[end of story]

We’re talking in this broadcast about finding somewhere to live. In our story, we begin by saying that finding a place to live isn't always easy; it can be difficult sometimes. “I've been living in the same apartment for nine years,” says the

story, “and I thought it was time for a change.” I've been living, I’ve been staying, in the same apartment. An apartment is a place to live that you rent. You pay rent every month, money to someone who we call a landlord. A “landlord” is the person who owns the building, and usually, apartments are in buildings of 5, 6, 10, maybe a hundred apartments or more. In a building, someone owns that building and you pay rent to them every month.

Here in Los Angeles, rent for a one-bedroom apartment, now, probably depending on the part of the city, eight hundred dollars, maybe a little less,

maybe a little more. A two-bedroom apartment, an apartment with two bedrooms in it is going to be even more expensive.

Well, in the story I say I've been living in the same apartment for nine years, and I thought it was time for a change. “Time for a change” is an expression we used to say it was time for me to do something different.

Well I've always wanted to buy a condo or a townhouse. A “condo” is short for “condominium,” and condominium is like an apartment, but you don't rent it, you buy it. So a condominium is something that you own. Usually condominiums are in big buildings, but the building is owned by the individual people. Each person owns his or her own condo, like their own apartment. Often condos are no

bigger than an apartment, but again the difference is that you own it, you have to pay for it. A condominium in Los Angeles with two bedrooms on my side of town, near the ocean, would probably be four hundred to six hundred thousand dollars for a condo. It will be cheaper in other parts of the city farther away from the beach, but that's about the right price nowadays for a condo.

A condo is usually owned by an individual, but the individual is part of an organization. So when you buy a condominium in a building you join the what they might call the condominium “owners association” or just the “home owners association,” and you have to pay money to the association, to the organization, to take care of the roof and the paint on the outside of the building and so forth. So you pay a fee every month. I'm not sure exactly how much it is; could be

$200.00, could be as much as a thousand dollars. Sometimes condominiums have very nice things inside the building. They have their own gymnasium, their own gym where you can go and exercise. Well you have to pay for things like that.

A “townhouse,” all one word, is similar to a condominium. Usually a townhouse

is more than one floor. That is, there’s a first floor, or what we would call a ground floor, and then there's a second floor; so there are two levels or two floors in the townhouse. And townhouses are also very popular; usually you'll see townhouses in groups of three or four next to each other and they'll be a little more space between the individual units of the townhouse. It is a little bit more expensive to buy a townhouse. I'm not sure exactly what the price is now, but again the advantages is that it usually has more than one level, whereas a condominium often has just one level, although people use those two words sometimes to mean the same thing, so it depends on who's using the expression.

But normally that's what we would say.

Well, in the story I want to buy a condo or townhouse, but I didn't have the money for a down payment. A “down payment,” two words, is the money that you give the person that you are buying the house from, the seller of the house. You give them a down payment if you don't have all of the money, and most people don't

have $400,000.00 in their bank account so they can’t give the person the entire amount, but they can give them a down payment, which is part of the money. Typically, the down payment is either ten or twenty percent. It could be more than that, usually not less than ten percent. The reason is that in order to get a loan, and a loan to buy a condo or a townhouse or a house is called the “mortgage,” that's a special word we use for a loan to buy a house or a condo.

Well, the bank will not give you a mortgage unless you have at least ten percent of the money, so for a $400,000.00 condo you would need $40,000.00. Sometimes people will put up to twenty percent down. That's also an expression we use - “to put money down.” “To put money down” means that you are giving someone part of the money for what you are buying. And we use that expression

for a house; you could also use it for car. If you're going to buy a $25,000.00 car you would need to put money down first, again usually a percentage: 10, percent perhaps, and then you would pay the rest as a loan.

Well, I finally got the money for a down payment. I managed to save up some money, and “to save up” is another one of those two-word verbs in English. The

up here, usually, in this case is just to give emphasis so I'm saving or I’m saving up to buy this place of my own. I say I don't want to go through a real estate agent. A “real estate agent,” three words is the person who helps you buy or sell your house or your condominium or your townhouse. Real estate, that term, those two words, mean anything that has to do with property - a house, a building, a condominium, an apartment building - all of that is called real estate;

or just land with nothing on it, that would be also real estate. An agent is a person who usually provides or gives you some sort of service; they help you do something. A real estate agent then is someone who helps you buy or sell your property, your house or your building. The expression “to go through” - I said I didn't want to go through a real estate agent - means to use. We use that term when we have someone in between the person that we want to talk to and ourselves. So, I want to talk to person A, but person A won’t talk to me

directly; they say, well you talk through person B and person B will talk to me. So I'm going through person B to talk to person A. He or she is the person in between us. Well, a real estate agent is the person in between the buyer and the seller. Usually the buyer and the seller have their own real estate agents so there are two real estate agents you have to go through, in a sense.

Well, I said I started looking around the city on my own. I wasn't sure if I wanted a townhouse or a “single-family home.” A single-family home is a house, usually a house that is not connected to any other houses. A townhouse is usually next to and connected to another townhouse. A condominium is in a large building. A single-family home is a house like the one that I live in that is separate. It has its own property. Well I’m looking for a single family home in part because I didn't

want to live or continue living in a “multi-story” building. We know what a story is. It's a level or a floor. Story, level, floor all mean the same thing. In this case, multi-story would be a building with many levels, many floors, many stories.

I didn't want to live in a multi-story building even if I had a penthouse suite means even though I had a very nice apartment - the “penthouse” suite or the

“penthouse” unit I call it here, all one word, is the apartment or the condominium on the top of the building so there's no one above you. You are at the top floor or the top story of the building. We call that the penthouse unit, sometimes we call it the penthouse “suite” and that is usually because the penthouse unit is bigger and nicer than all the other condominiums in the building. Each condominium is sometimes referred to as a “unit.” That's the same as a condominium, in this

case.

I didn't want to live in a multi-story building because it's very noisy, and so I wanted also to have a backyard for my dog. A “backyard,” all one word, is what you have in a single-family home. You usually have some space behind your house that is part of your property. Often it will have grass, green grass, or a

garden, and this is your backyard, this is the place that you can go that is behind your house. Well, I needed a backyard for my dog, Shiloh. “Shiloh” was actually the name of my dog when I was younger. My family had a dog; it was a Chihuahua, which is a small, little dog, and his name was Shiloh. Now I found out the other day that the baby, the new baby of Brad Pitt and Angelina Jolie, two famous Hollywood movie stars, the baby's name is Shiloh, which is very strange for me. Anyway, in my story here I’m looking for a new place to live. First, I looked at a duplex. “Duplex” is a building that has only two apartments or two condominiums in it, two units in it. So it's usually a big house, looks like a big

house but it splits in two and each part of the house is separate. A duplex is usually something that you rent, but you could of course buy the duplex, live in half, and rent the other half.

I said one of the last houses I looked at was a two-bedroom, one-bath bungalow. A “bungalow“ is a small house, usually a house that has only one level or one

floor, one story. Bungalows are smaller, usually they’re on a small piece of land, a piece of land and part of the land we would call a “lot.” So it's on a small lot. The bungalow is a, this case, a two-bedroom, one-bath. Notice we don't say a two-bedrooms, one-bath. Two-bedroom here is like an adjective of bungalow, and it's usually, but not always, hyphenated - two-bedroom - and it just means a bungalow or a house with two bedrooms - so a two-bedroom, one-bath. The

bath, of course, is the bathroom and you want at least one of those in your house, I think. I say the bungalow is small enough for one person, but big enough for me and my dog. So, it had enough room for both of us.

Well, when my dog saw the house and saw the backyard of the house, I said I think it was “love at first sight” The word “sight” is related to the word see, to see

something. So when we say “love at first sight” we mean I fell in love with it the first time I saw it. This is true sometimes when you see someone and you love them the first time you see them, you say “ah she's so beautiful. I fell in love with her at first sight.”

Well, I end my story by saying that really, my dog was the one who chose my

new house because he loved it so much. I don't think that my dog would ever forgive me if I didn't buy that house. To “forgive,” means to say it's OK to someone who has done something wrong to you. You forgive them. Well, I say my dog would not forgive me if I did not buy the house. So I had to buy the house, of course.

Now let’s listen to the story, this time at a native rate of speech

[start of story]

Finding a new place to live isn't always easy. I've been living in the same apartment for nine years, and I thought it was time for a change. I’ve always wanted to buy a condo or a townhouse, but I didn't have the money for a down payment. But now, I have a little money saved up, and I want to buy a place of my own.

I didn't want to go through a real estate agent yet, so I started looking around the city on my own. I wasn't sure if I wanted a townhouse or a single-family home. I didn't want to live in a multi-story building anymore, not even if I had a penthouse unit. It was too noisy, and I wanted a backyard for my dog, Shiloh.

I looked at a duplex as well as some traditional houses. One of the last houses I saw was a two-bedroom, one-bath bungalow. It was small enough for one person, but big enough for me and my dog. When Shiloh saw the backyard, I think it was love at first sight. I’d like to say that I picked the house, but really it was Shiloh’s choice. I don't think he would ever forgive me if I didn't buy that house.

[end of story]

Our script today was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. We thank her for her work. That's all we have time for today on ESL podcast. Remember if you have any questions or suggestions feel free to e-mail us. Our e-mail is eslpod@eslpod.com.

From Los Angeles, California, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. we’ll see you next time on ESL podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Doctor Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 174 – A Potluck

GLOSSARY

block party – a neighborhood party, often with food, games, and music

*Nearly all of the neighbors came to the block party this year.

cocktail party – a party where people wear formal clothes and drinks and snacks are served

*This year, the company cocktail party will be at a downtown hotel.

guest list – a list of all the people invited to a party or event

*There are 30 people on our guest list, but only 20 are coming.

to attend – to go to an event, such as a party or a concert

*Will you be attending the opening of the new museum?

invitations – letters or cards given to people to ask them to come to a party or event

*Don’t forget to put the address of the party on the invitations.

potluck – a type of party where each person brings a different food item, drink, or serving item (like plates or cups) for everyone to share

*I’m a terrible cook so I always bring drinks to a potluck.

RSVP – to tell the person having a party or event that you can attend, you will come to the event

*The last day to RSVP for the wedding reception is this Friday.

main dish – the biggest part of the meal; usually there is a salad or soup to start, then the main dish, then dessert

*For a main dish, I’d like the steak and potatoes.

chips and dip – small snacks usually at parties; chips are things like potato chips and corn chips; dip is the thick sauce that you put the chips into before you eat it

*I ate so much of the chips and dip at the party that I wasn’t hungry for dinner

that night. dessert – a sweet dish served at the end of a meal

*Would you like ice cream or chocolate cake for dessert?

BYOB – stands for “Bring Your Own Beverage;” each person brings their own drinks to a party or event

*Since the party is a BYOB, we’re bringing some beer and wine.

soda – a sweat drink, such as Coca-Cola and 7-Up

*Could you please order me a sandwich and a soda?

paper plates and cups – plates and cups made out of paper that you can throw away after using them: usually used for informal meals or meals eaten outside

*I’m glad we used paper plates and cups so we don’t have to wash dishes.

plastic utensils – these are knives, forks, and spoons you throw away after using them

*I packed a picnic for us to eat in the park, but I forgot to bring the plastic utensils so we’ll have to eat with our hands.

to have (something) under control – to be sure you can manage a situation; to not worry because you know you can do something

*We have the project under control and will definitely finish it on time.

There’s a first time for everything! – an expression, a joke meaning that this is

the first time I have succeeded or completed something

*I finished doing my taxes a month early. There’s a first time for everything!

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. The party is a potluck, so a) Susan will make all of the food for the party. b) each person will bring something to share.

c) anyone who comes to the party will have a lot of luck.

  1. Mike didn’t ask Bree to help him plan the party because a) the last time he asked her to help, Bree didn’t do any work. b) she may turn the block party into a more formal event. c) Bree is in another town visiting her son.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

block The word “block” in “block party” in this podcast means the distance between two streets: “I walked six blocks to get to the train station.” The word “block” can also be used as a verb to mean to prevent or to stop a movement: “The government blocked our plans to build a park in this neighborhood.” Or, “The ship blocked the river so the boats couldn’t get through.”

dip In this podcast, the word “dip” in the phrase “chips and dip” means a thick sauce that you put other things into before eating: “For a snack, I like to have carrots with ranch dip.” “Dip,” as a verb, can mean to go down, usually before coming back up: “The company profits took a dip before rebounding last month.” Or,

“The temperature dipped to 0 degrees last night.” As a noun, it can also mean a brief swim: “I’m going to take a dip before getting dressed for dinner.” Or, “It’s too cold to take a dip in the ocean in the early morning.”

CULTURE NOTE

A block party is a large celebration held in a neighborhood where everyone is invited and comes together to share food, drinks, music, and entertainment. A

block is the distance between two streets. Block parties get their name because everyone who lives on a certain “block,” or part of the street, is invited to the party.

Block parties are usually held to celebrate something, like a holiday or a certain season. Summer is a popular time to have block parties because the weather is

nice and block parties are usually held outside on the street. Block parties can also be held when someone new comes to a neighborhood so the new neighbors can meet everyone all at the same time.

Block parties became popular in the United States in the 1970’s. They are still

popular today, and they are held in many neighborhoods, both in the cities and in the suburbs, the neighborhoods outside of the cities. Common activities at block parties include barbecues (cooking meat on a grill), games for children and adults, listening to music, and social drinking. Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – b; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

You're listening to Number 174, “A Potluck.”

This is Episode 174. I'm your host Dr. Jeff McQuillan coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California. Be sure to look at the Learning Guide for today's podcast. It has a complete transcript of our podcast, definitions, additional vocabulary, additional sample sentences, culture notes, and more. So, go to our website at for more information.

Today's podcast is about a potluck dinner. Let's eat!

[start of story]

Mike: Thanks a lot for agreeing to help me plan the block party.

Susan: Oh, I'm happy to help. I'm surprised you didn't ask Bree. She's so good at planning parties.

Mike: I thought about it, but I was afraid she would turn it into a cocktail party or something.

Susan: Yeah, I see what you mean. Well, I made a guest list to see how many people may be attending. We can put the invitations in their mailboxes this weekend. It will be a potluck, so I'm asking people to RSVP and to let me know what they plan to bring.

Mike: What kind of things do we need?

Susan: Well, I'm asking people to bring a main dish, chips and dip, or dessert. It won't be a BYOB like last year, so Lynette and Edie are bringing some soda. I can supply the paper plates and cups, and the plastic utensils.

Mike: That's great. It sounds like you have everything under control.

Susan: I really can't believe it. There's a first time for everything.

[end of story]

Today's podcast is about a potluck. A “potluck,” all one word, is a party or a dinner where everyone brings something different. So, instead of one person cooking all the food, each person that goes to the party brings, we would say, brings a dish, that is brings some food for other people in the party to eat. So, that's a potluck dinner or a potluck party.

Well, this is a block party that we heard about in today's dialogue. A “block party,” two words, is a party where people who live in the same area, on the same block have a picnic or a dinner. We would say they have a get together, a get together. A “get together” is a noun which means a meeting when people come together for a party informally. Well, a block party is for people who live in the

same area. A block you may know is the space between two streets, and most blocks in the United States are square so there's a street on each side, and the houses of course are on each side of the street. Well, a block party is usually neighbors that get together usually - maybe 10, maybe 15 houses, families, will come together for a party. Sometimes the block party is even bigger for some neighborhoods.

Well, Mike starts the dialogue by saying to Susan, “Thanks a lot for agreeing to help me plan the block party.” And Susan says, ”Oh, I’m happy to help.” I’m, it’s my pleasure, I, I like helping. She says, "I’m surprised you didn’t ask Bree. She’s so good at planning parties." “I’m surprised you didn’t ask.” “I’m surprised that you didn’t ask” - means the same thing. In English, we sometimes don’t put a

“that” in between the two parts or clauses of the sentence. So Susan says, “I’m surprised you didn’t ask Bree” - another neighbor. “She’s so good at planning parties.” Mike says, “I thought about it, but I was afraid she would turn it into a cocktail party or something.” The expression “to turn into” means to change something. So, in this case, Mike wants an informal party but he’s afraid that if he asked Bree to help him she would change it, she would turn the party into a

cocktail party. A “cocktail,” all one word. A cocktail party is a party that is more formal. A cocktail. as a noun. is a drink, an alcoholic drink. So, someone who has a cocktail party is having a more formal type of party, and block parties are always informal. So, that’s why Mike didn’t want to ask Bree to help him.

Susan says, “Yeah I see what you mean,” I understand what you are saying. “I

see what you mean.” “Well, I made a guest list to see how many people may be attending.” A “guest list,” two words, is, of course, a list of names of the people who will be guests at the party. Your guest is the person or people who are coming to your house or to your party. Well, she, Susan made a guest list because she wanted to know how many people were going to be there or were going to be attending. “To attend” as a verb means to go somewhere, to be part of something, to join a meeting. Or, “to go to a dinner” is to attend the dinner. You can attend the sporting game. You can attend the World Cup soccer match. Those, anything that’s an event, anything that’s a meeting or organization, group

of people. You can use this verb “to attend.”

Well, Susan goes on to say that, “We can put the invitations in their mailboxes this weekend.” And, an invitation is a piece of paper that says to the person "you are invited to our party." “Invitation” comes from the verb “to invite,” to ask someone, to come to your event, or your party. Susan is suggesting that they

put these invitations in the mailboxes, the place where you get your mail outside of your house or your apartment. She says, “It will be a potluck, so I’m asking people to RSVP and to let me know what they plan to bring.” Well, we already know a potluck is a dinner, a party where everyone brings something to eat but, of course, you don’t want everyone bringing the same thing. So, usually when you have a potluck dinner or a potluck party, you ask people what they are going

to bring so you can tell them if we already have too many people bringing potato chips, or too many people bringing salad or pizza, or whatever it is.

Susan is going to ask people to RSVP. "RSVP" we use as verb. It actually is a, a French phrase. RSVP stands for, “Respondez, s'il vous plait.” I apologize, my French is, is terrible but when someone says I’m going to ask people to RSVP,

they mean, you, they’re going to ask them to call or to e-mail and let them know if they are going to go or not. So, many invitations, especially more formal invitations but even for informal parties, it will often say at the bottom of the piece of paper of the invitation, “please RSVP to Susan,” and gives Susan’s telephone number, or I guess nowadays we would give an email address or maybe a, a, a Skype address, I’m not sure.

Well, Mike says, “What kind of things do we need?,” what do we need to ask people to bring to our party? And, Susan says that they need to bring a lot of beer. No, no she doesn’t say that. Susan says, "Well, I’m asking people to bring a main dish, chips and dip, or dessert." A “main dish” is food that is for the main part, or main course of the meal. Different parts of the meal are called “courses.”

So, a main dish would be the main thing that you are going to be eating at the potluck party. “Chips and dip” are potato chips, for example, and dip is what you put the potato chip into. You can also have corn chips and salsa - very popular in the United States, especially in California, to have a tomato salsa, which is a tomato dip. And, people also have here guacamole, and “guacamole” is, like salsa, a Spanish food from Latin America and it is…uses avocados, the fruit, the green fruit avocado, and that is another type of dip. So, lots of possibilities, different types of potato chips and dip, and corn chips. Dessert is what you eat after the meal, usually something sweet.

Susan says that, “It won’t be a BYOB like last year.” It won’t be a BYOB. “BYOB” stands for “bring your own bottle,” and bottle usually means a bottle of alcohol or a bottle of wine. So, BYOB means that you have to bring what you want to drink. Usually, people have soda, and soda, also called soda pop, is things like Coca- Cola and Pepsi and 7-Up. Those are all types of soda. So, this is not a BYOB,

and if it is a BYOB, it will say on the invitation, “BYOB” and everyone knows that means they have to bring their own alcohol, usually, but at least their own drinks. So, Susan says it won’t be that way.

"So Lynette and Edie are bringing some soda. I can supply the paper plates and cups,” Susan says. “To supply,” in this case means “I can bring,” I can bring

those things for the rest of the group. Usually, we use that verb "to supply" when we’re talking about a lot of people, a large group of people. She says, “I can supply the paper plates.” “Plates,” you know, is what you eat off of. “Paper plates” are plates made of, let’s see, paper. “Cups” are, of course, what you drink out of, and there are paper cups you can buy. Very popular at parties, especially informal parties, for people to have paper plates and paper cups so that nobody

has to wash the dishes later. They also have plastic utensils. “Utensils” are the knives, the forks, and the spoons. The things that you eat with are called utensils. Plastic utensils are knives, forks, and spoons that are made out of plastic, and so you can throw them away at the end of the party.

Mike says, “That’s great. It sounds like you have everything under control.” The

expression “to have everything under control” means that you have everything taken care of. You have thought of everything and everything is going well. Someone says to you, “You have everything under control, don’t you?” And you say, “Of course, I do.” Susan says, “I really can’t believe it. There’s a first time for everything.” When she says "I really can’t believe it,” she means that she can’t believe that she has everything under control. Everything has been planned

and taken care of. She then makes a joke about herself. “There’s a first time for everything,” meaning that even if it has not happened in the past, it could happen in the future. And that is what she has going on for her. She has everything for the first time under control.

Now, let’s listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Mike: Thanks a lot for agreeing to help me plan the block party.

Susan: Oh, I'm happy to help. I'm surprised you didn't ask Bree. She's so good at planning parties.

Mike: I thought about it, but I was afraid she would turn it into a cocktail party or

something.

Susan: Yeah, I see what you mean. Well, I made a guest list to see how many people may be attending. We can put the invitations in their mailboxes this weekend. It will be a potluck, so I'm asking people to RSVP and to let me know what they plan to bring.

Mike: What kind of things do we need?

Susan: Well, I'm asking people to bring a main dish, chips and dip, or dessert. It won't be a BYOB like last year, so Lynette and Edie are bringing some soda. I can supply the paper plates and cups, and the plastic utensils.

Mike: That's great. It sounds like you have everything under control.

Susan: I really can't believe it. There's a first time for everything.

[end of story]

Thanks to Dr. Lucy Tse for today’s script. Thank you for listening. As always we hope that you enjoy ESL Podcast and will come back and see us next time. From Los Angeles, I'm Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We hope to see you next time at ESL Podcast

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse.

Hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 173 - Buying Souvenirs

GLOSSARY

souvenir store – a store that sells objects to help you remember where you have traveled

*There is a good souvenir store across the street from the hotel.

T-shirt – a shirt with short sleeves and no collar

*If I wear a t-shirt with no jacket, I’ll be cold all night.

Can I help you find something? – something that a clerk in a store asks when you first enter meaning, do you know what you are looking for?

*Hi, welcome to Lucy’s Shoe Store. Can I help you find something?

about (someone’s) size – to have the same height or body shape as someone else; to wear the same size clothing as someone else

*I thought his son was about my size, but he’s actually a lot taller.

small, medium, large – three standard sizes of clothing; from smallest to largest

*I tried on a small and it didn’t fit. I think I need a medium or a large.

style – a pattern or design * What style do you think would look good on me?

Could you recommend… – Can you give me a suggestion about…?

*Could you recommend a good restaurant near the airport?

locally-made – made in the same city or area you are visiting

*We have a lot of items to choose from, including these locally-made music boxes.

mug – a tall, round cup with a flat bottom and a handle; often used for drinking coffee

*Do you want your tea in a glass or in a mug?

key chain – a ring that can hold keys; usually attached to another object

*My house key fell off my key chain and I can’t find it anywhere!

snow globe – a round glass container filled with water and glitter, with a small building or statue inside; when you shake it, it looks like snow is falling on the building or statue

*It’s strange to see snow globes of Los Angeles since it never snows here.

jewelry – ornaments such as rings, necklaces, or bracelets

*What kind of jewelry do you think I should wear with this dress?

bracelet – jewelry that can be worn around the wrist

*The bracelet is made of gold and is very heavy.

How much is it? – What is the cost? How much do I have to pay for this?

*I really like that new car. How much is it?

I’ll take… – I will have; I would like to have

*I’ll take some bread, chocolate cake, and cookies.

There you go. – Here is what you need; usually used when giving something to someone else

*There you go. These are the clothes for the poor we collected in our

neighborhood.

change – the difference between what you owe and what you pay

*I gave the waitress $20 but she only gave me change for a $10 bill.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. When Lydia asks the clerk for a recommendation, the clerk suggests: a) a key chain or a snow globe. b) a framed picture of Dr. Jeff McQuillan.

c) some locally-made jewelry.

  1. Lydia decides to buy: a) a bracelet. b) a bracelet and a t-shirt. c) a bracelet, a t-shirt, and a mug.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

mug The noun “mug,” in this podcast, means a large cup with a handle, usually used for hot drinks: “Drinking a big mug of tea helps me stay warm on a cold night.” “Mug” can also be used as a verb to mean to attack and rob someone: “I was walking in the park when I was mugged.” A person who does the attacking and robbing is called a “mugger”: “The mugger told me to give him my money or he

would use his knife on me.”

change In this podcast, the word “change” means the extra money returned to you when you pay for something: “Did you give me the correct change?” “Change” can also be used as a verb to mean to put on a clean diaper—a piece of material

around a baby’s bottom for the baby to go to the bathroom: “The more that baby eats, the more often I have to change her.” “Change” can also be used to mean to put on different clothes: “After work, I plan to go home to change before going to the party.”

CULTURE NOTE

People often collect souvenirs to remember a good time they had when they

traveled, or to prove that they have been somewhere. A souvenir usually has the name or the picture of the place you are visiting. Some souvenirs can be useful, like clothing, pens, or books. Other souvenirs are objects used for decoration like toy animals, snow globes, or very small spoons or forks.

Some people collect souvenirs for themselves because they like to have them.

Often souvenirs are given as gifts, as a way to share the travel experience with others. It is a tradition to bring gifts for close family and friends after taking a long trip or vacation. The good thing about souvenirs is that when someone else sees a souvenir, they can ask about it and you can talk about your experience traveling. It is a nice way to get to know someone with similar interests. Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to Number 173, “Buying Souvenirs.”

This is Episode 173. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California. Be sure to visit our website at and get the Learning Guide, the 8-10 page Learning Guide for this podcast which has all of the words, definitions, sample sentences, cultural information, and a complete transcript of this podcast. Go to eslpod.com.

Today's podcast is going to be about buying souvenirs. Let's get started.

[start of story]

I was vacationing in Miami, Florida, and I went to a souvenir store to get some gifts for friends back home.

Lydia: Could you show me where the T-shirts are?

Clerk: Sure, they're on the left, along the wall. Can I help you find something?

Lydia: I'd like to get a T-shirt, but I'm not sure about the size. It's for a friend

who's about your size.

Clerk: Well, in that case, you'll need a large. I only have these in medium or small, but I have these two in size large.

Lydia: Do you have anything in another color or another style?

Clerk: How about this one?

Lydia: That's great. Could you also recommend a gift for a young woman?

Clerk: We have a lot of locally-made items. I don't think you want a mug, a key

chain, or a snow globe. But, how about some jewelry?

Lydia: Oh, this bracelet is nice! How much is it?

Clerk: It's on sale for $36.00.

Lydia: Okay, I'll take the T-shirt and the necklace. Do you have a box for the necklace?

Clerk: Sure, no problem. That will be $59.60 with tax.

Lydia: There you go.

Clerk: Here's your change. Thanks for coming in.

[end of story]

This podcast is called, “Buying Souvenirs.” And a “souvenir” is something that you buy when you go on vacation. You take a trip to somewhere else, and you want something to remember that place that you visited; something you can take back home with you. It may be a picture, lots of different things that have the name of the place you visited. All of these could be souvenirs.

Well, in this story, Lydia is vacationing in Florida. Notice that the word “vacation” is a noun. It means what they would call in Britain a “holiday.” And a vacation or a holiday is when you don't work and you go somewhere else to relax or see something. It can also be a verb: “to vacation.” So, “I am vacationing,” “I was vacationing,” is also a possible use of that word. Well, she's vacationing in Miami,

Florida. Florida, as you may know, is located in the southern part of the United States, the southeastern part. It's famous for Disneyland, or, I’m sorry, Disneyworld in Orlando. Disneyland is here in southern California. But, Miami is very famous for being a very nice place to take a vacation.

So, she's vacationing in Miami and she goes into a souvenir store. Of course, a

souvenir store would be a store that sells things that have the name or the picture of the place where you're visiting. And if you go to somewhere that has a lot of tourists - a lot of people who are visiting or vacationing - you will find a souvenir store. Well, she wants to get some souvenirs, some gifts, for friends back home. She asks the clerk in the store if he could show her where the T- shirts are.

A “T-shirt” is a piece of what we would call casual clothing. “Casual” is the opposite of formal. We don't normally say “informal” clothes; we would say casual clothes. And a T-shirt is a piece of casual clothing. You can wear a T-shirt underneath a formal shirt. And usually, when a man does that, it's a white T-shirt. A T-shirt is usually short-sleeved. That is, the “sleeve,” which is the part of the shirt that is on your arm, that sleeve is not long; it doesn't go to your hand, to your wrist, but it stops in the upper part of your arm. And we call that a “short- sleeved shirt.” Well, a T-shirt is a short-sleeved shirt, a casual shirt. It's very

popular in many souvenir stores to find shirts that have the name of the town or the place where you're visiting. My brother, Mark, used to own a lot of T-shirts that had names of places where he had visited. And then he got married and his wife made him throw them all away. So, because they're very casual clothing and you wouldn't want to wear them to a formal event.

But anyway, the person here in our story, Lydia, has T-shirts that she wants to buy. The clerk shows her where they are and asks Lydia, “Can I help you find something?” – is a common question that a person in a store will ask you when you walk in. “Hi! Can I help you?” “Can I help you find something?” And if you want their help, of course, you can say, “Yes. I'm looking for a T-shirt.” “I'm looking for a camera.” “I'm looking for a girlfriend.” - whatever you're going to get.

The clerk will, of course, try to help you and their job is to sell you something.

Sometimes, you don't want any help and in that case, you say, “I'm just looking.” So, a clerk says, “Can I help you find something?” You say, “No, thank you. I'm just looking.” We can also say, “I'm just browsing.” To “browse” means to look at things, but not looking for anything specific, necessarily; just sort of looking at

different items in the store. Of course, the word “browser” is what you use on your Internet connection on your computer to look at the Worldwide Web. You are browsing the web; you are looking around at different things.

Well, the clerk here tells Lydia where the T-shirts are, and Lydia says, “I'd like to get a T-shirt, but I'm not sure about the size. It's for a friend who is about your

size.” Well, “size” is how big or how small a piece of clothing is. And when someone says, “Oh, this is about your size,” means that it is the same size shirt or pants that you wear. So, someone says, “Oh, he's my size” means he’s basically the same height and weight as I am and wears a similar size clothing. Brad Pitt is my size, for example. He and I look alike and we have similar sizes in our clothing.

Well, the clerk says, “I wear a large.” A “large,” is of course, one of the sizes; it's the bigger size. We have large for bigger people, medium, and then small. We also have extra-large for people who are even bigger than normal. And you even can find extra, extra-large. On a piece of clothing, you would normally see these as letters, so a large would be an “L,” and a medium would be an “M,” and a small would be an “S,” an extra-large would be an “XL,” an extra, extra-large would be an “XXL,” and so forth. Lydia says that she wants to see if the clerk has anything in another color or another style. And a “style” is the look of the piece of

clothing. It might, for example, be a pair of pants that has lots of pockets. That could be one style. And a different style could be a pair of pants that had no pockets. So, a style is the way that a piece of clothing looks, in this case. The clerk suggests another T-shirt to Lydia and she says, “That's great,” meaning yes, that's the one I want. “Could you also recommend a gift for a young woman?” “Could you also recommend...” is a polite way of saying, “Can you give

me your idea? Can you give me your opinion? Can you give me a recommendation for a gift?” The clerk says, “We have lots of locally-made items.” “Local” means in the area where you are. So, here in Los Angeles, locally, we have lots of movie stars and we have lots of singers and artists. That's what we have here in this area - locally. So, “locally” describes things in an area. If we say something is “locally-made,” we mean that it is made in that area. So, if you go to

visit Tokyo and someone says, “Well, this is locally-made,” it means it's made in Tokyo. Or if you go to Nairobi and they say, “Yes, this is locally made,” they mean it's made in Nairobi, Kenya. That is a use of that expression.

So Lydia is asking for a recommendation and the clerk says, “I don't think you want a mug, a keychain, or a snow globe.” These are three very common items,

very common things you will find in a souvenir store that have the name of the place on them. A “mug” is a cup, usually like a coffee cup. So, if you go on to eslpod.com, our website, and you look at the little picture we have for the English Café, you will see a mug of coffee, a cup of coffee. So, a mug is a big cup that you drink coffee or tea in. Right now, for example, I have a mug of hot tea. I like Chai tea, a spiced tea, in front of me. And I drink that so that I can keep my voice

here, like that. Well, that's a mug of tea.

A “key chain,” two words, is what you have your keys on, what you keep your keys on. In many places, you can buy key chains that have the name of the place. So, it's a little ring that you put your keys on; that's a key chain.

A “snow globe” – two words, “snow,” like snow that falls during the winter time where it's cold, and a “globe,” a globe is usually a representation of the world, of the entire earth; and it's something that you can look at where different countries are. But here, a globe just means a round-like piece of glass that inside has a little picture or representation of the place you are visiting. So, for example, if you go to Sydney, Australia and you bought a snow globe, inside of the globe, which is only a couple of inches tall, you would see a little model, a little representation of the Sydney Opera House. And that would be inside this snow globe. Inside the snow globe there's water. And there's also little white pieces of...it's almost like

white pieces of sand, so that if you take the snow globe and you shake it, you move it up and down. The sand will start falling from the top like it is snow, as if it were snow. And that's a snow globe. You may have seen one of these; they’re very popular, at least in American tourist stores. So, it's sort of a joke gift now because people don't normally buy them anymore. But, many places still sell them. And it is a very popular item in a souvenir store. Well, that's a snow globe.

The clerk says, instead, “How about some jewelry?” That expression “How about...” means “why don't you buy” or “why don't you consider this idea.” “How about some jewelry?” means “why don't you think about buying some jewelry?” “Jewelry” is things like rings and pendants and earrings - things that you wear on your body. Women often wear jewelry, for example. Well, the clerk says, “How

about some jewelry?” And Lydia says, “Oh, this bracelet is nice.“ A “bracelet” is something that goes around your wrist, at the end of your arm, between your arm and your hand - we call that your “wrist.” And that is a place where women and men sometimes put a bracelet. So it goes around it.

Lydia says, “How much is it?,” meaning “how much does it cost?” And the clerk

says it's 36 dollars. And Lydia says, “36 dollars! That's outrageous. That's too much.” No, she doesn't say that. She actually says, “Okay, I'll take the T-shirt and the bracelet.” When you say in a store, “I'll take it,” that means, “I will buy it.” “I would like to buy it.” “I am going to buy it.” She asks the clerk if he has a box. A box here would be something that you would use to put it in and put paper around it, we would say to “wrap” it, if you are going to give it to someone as a

gift. So, she asks for a box. Many stores that sell gifts will also give you a little box, if you ask them. You have to ask them, however.

The clerk says, “Sure, no problem. That will be $59.60 with tax.” Lydia says, “There you go.” What she's doing at that point is she's giving the clerk money or her credit card. And that expression is something we use when we're handing

something or giving something to someone else. “Well, here you go” or “there you go” - either way, it's when you're giving the money to the clerk, the person who works at the store. The clerk says, “Here's your change.” “Change” is the money you get back from the money you give to the clerk. So, if it's $59.60, and you give the clerk 60 dollars, your change is 40 cents. So, “change” is the money you get back from what you are buying. The clerk finally says, “Thanks for coming in.” “To come in” here means to visit, to go to. So, “Thanks for coming in.”

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

I was vacationing in Miami, Florida, and I went to a souvenir store to get some gifts for friends back home.

Lydia: Could you show me where the T-shirts are?

Clerk: Sure, they're on the left, along the wall. Can I help you find something?

Lydia: I'd like to get a T-shirt, but I'm not sure about the size. It's for a friend who's about your size.

Clerk: Well, in that case, you'll need a large. I only have these in medium or small, but I have these two in size large.

Lydia: Do you have anything in another color or another style?

Clerk: How about this one?

Lydia: That's great. Could you also recommend a gift for a young woman?

Clerk: We have a lot of locally-made items. I don't think you want a mug, a key chain, or a snow globe. But, how about some jewelry?

Lydia: Oh, this bracelet is nice! How much is it?

Clerk: It's on sale for $36.00.

Lydia: Okay, I'll take the T-shirt and the necklace. Do you have a box for the necklace?

Clerk: Sure, no problem. That will be $59.60 with tax.

Lydia: There you go.

Clerk: Here's your change. Thanks for coming in.

[end of story]

Today's script was written by our wonderful writer, Dr. Lucy Tse, and producer of this podcast. That's all we have time for. From Los Angeles, California, I am Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 172 - Legal Problems

GLOSSARY

to be arrested – to be taken to jail, usually by the police, for breaking the law

*The police arrested two women for robbing a bank.

to be charged – to be blamed or held responsible for committing a crime

*He wasn’t charged for the crime and the police let him go.

burglary – the act of entering a building or property without permission in order to steal

*There was a burglary in the store over the weekend and all of the money was taken.

assault – to attack someone in order to hurt them

*Those two men were fighting and one was arrested for assault.

security guard – a person hired to make sure everything and everyone stays safe and in order

*The president has security guards with him wherever he goes.

to break into – to enter a place or get access to a thing illegally

*The thieves broke into the house after everyone was asleep.

to steal – to take without permission something that belongs to someone else

*Are those children trying to steal some candy?

to be arraigned – to go to court and tell the judge if you are guilty or innocent

*She was arraigned in front of a very strict judge.

court – a government building with rooms (courtrooms) where a judge and, most of the time, a jury listen to lawyers during a trial

*The lawyers arrived in court late and the judge was very angry.

prosecutor – a lawyer for the person who is accusing another person of doing

something wrong or illegal

*The prosecutor made a strong case and convinced everyone in court.

felony – a major illegal action usually punished by time in jail

*You will have to go to jail if you are convicted of a felony in this state.

misdemeanor – a minor illegal action usually punished by a fine, not time in jail

*It’s only a misdemeanor so she shouldn’t need to go to jail.

flight risk – a person who the court thinks would try to leave, without permission, the area where he/she was arrested and is on trial in order to avoid being charged and sentenced

*The court took away his passport because he is a flight risk.

bail – a sum of money left with the court to make sure that a person released from jail comes back for the trial

*If you don’t make bail, you’ll have to stay in jail until the trial.

to be found guilty – to be held responsible for committing a crime or doing something wrong

*Did you hear that he was found guilty of burglary for stealing those paintings?

to be sentenced – to be given punishment by a court or judge for having

committed a crime

*I afraid that they will be sentenced to ten years in jail by the judge.

up to – not more than

*I don’t have a lot of money, but I can lend you up to $100.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why was the student in the story arrested? a) He broke into his professor’s office to steal a computer. b) He was a security guard and helped with the burglary.

c) He told the prosecutor he committed assault.

  1. The judge set the bail at $2 million because: a) the judge needed the money. b) the student was a flight risk. c) the student had been convicted of felonies before.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

to break into The phrase “to break into,” in this podcast, means to enter illegally: “Someone broke into my car and stole the radio.” The phrase can also be used more generally to mean “to enter”: “Those actors have been trying to break into show business for years.” The term “show business” is often used to mean the entertainment business, such as TV or movies. Another example would be: “He

is getting his degree in business and wants to break into the real estate business.”

up to In this podcast, the phrase “up to” means not more than: “He likes to eat cookies. He can eat up to three bags a day.” This phrase can mean something

very different. When used in “What are the children up to?” it means, “What are they doing (right now)?” This can be used as an informal greeting, too, if you haven’t seen someone for a long time. “What have you been up to?” means, “What have you been doing lately?”

CULTURE NOTE

In the U.S., anyone accused of breaking the law has certain rights to make sure

that they get a fair trial. One of these rights is called the Miranda warning. Before the police can ask questions of a person they have arrested, they have to let the person know that they have a right not to say anything until they have a lawyer to help them. This protects the person from admitting to taking part in a crime when, really, they are just scared or didn’t understand what was going on.

The U.S. legal system wants to make sure that anyone who is arrested for breaking the law knows exactly why they are in trouble. The person who is arrested has a right to know what crimes he or she has been charged with. In the Miranda warning, the police also tells the person that they have a right to have a lawyer present whenever they are being asked questions. If they don’t

have money to hire a lawyer, the court gives the person a “public defender”—a lawyer who works for the government who defends people who don’t have money to pay for their own lawyer. Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – a; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to Number 172, "Legal Problems.”

You're listening to Number 172. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California.

On this podcast we are going to be talking about problems that people have with the law. Remember you can have a list of the vocabulary, additional sentences,

cultural notes, and additional explanations, along with a complete transcript of this podcast by becoming a member of ESL Podcast at eslpod.com.

Now let's get started!

[start of story]

I was reading the newspaper this morning and saw a story about a university student arrested and charged with burglary and assault. Last Monday, this student hit a security guard over the head, broke into his professor's office and stole the professor's computer. He wasn't doing well in the class and thought that he could steal the exam.

When he was arraigned in court, the prosecutor said that the charges were very serious felonies, and not simple misdemeanors. He also said that because the student was a flight risk, the bail should be set at $2 million dollars. The judge agreed. If the student is found guilty of all the charges, he could be sentenced to up to 15 years in jail.

When I read this story, I thought, wouldn't it have been easier for him to just study?

[end of story]

This podcast is about "Legal Problems.” "Legal" is connected or related to law. So, if you have legal problems, you have some problems with the police or the

government. In this story, I say that I was reading the newspaper and I saw a story about a university student who was arrested and charged. To be "arrested,” the past tense, to be arrested is to be caught by the police. The police come and take you to jail. They catch you doing something wrong. To be "charged,” also past tense – “The student was arrested and the student was charged.” To be charged means that the police say that you are guilty of a certain crime; that you did something wrong. And you actually go to the court to a judge, and they are going to, at that point, begin a case against you. They are going to give you, usually, a trial. A "trial" is when you have a judge, and sometimes you have

people who decide - a group of people. That group is called a "jury.” So, you have a judge and a jury, a group of people who decide if you are guilty or not guilty. To be charged, then, means that the police are formally and officially saying that you've committed or you did something wrong; you've committed a crime. We use that verb "to commit" when we are talking about a crime, something against the law. So, this student is first arrested and then the police

charge him. They say yes, you did something wrong.

Now, what he did wrong in this story is burglary and assault. "Burglary" is when you steal something from someone else. Usually, it's a case where you go into someone's house or in someone's office and you take something that isn't yours. That is burglary. It's the same as "theft.” Theft, burglary, are basically the same

here. An "assault" is when you hit someone; when you either hit them with your fist or you hit them with something else and you hurt or injure someone else. That's called assault.

So, this poor student has been arrested. He's been charged with the crimes of burglary and assault. The story says that last Monday, this student hit a security

guard over the head. A "security guard" is someone who watches a building and makes sure that no one does anything wrong, no one enters the building without permission. Security guards are not the police. They're usually not policemen or policewomen, but they are people who companies hire to protect their property. And, there are lots of different companies in the United States that have security guards. A "guard,” of course, is someone who watches someone else. You could

have, for example, a “prison guard” - someone who is actually a government employee and watches prisoners in jail. But a security guard is usually a private, non-government employee of a company that is there to make sure nothing happens to their property.

Well, the student hit the security guard over the head. To hit someone “over the

head" means to hit them on the head, it's the same meaning. You're basically taking something and hitting their head and hurting them. Well, he hit the security guard over the head, and broke into his professor's office. To "break into" means that you go into something, an office or a house, without permission, that you're not supposed to be there. So, you climb through the window or you hit the door very hard and bust it down, we would say, to take the door and hit it very hard in order to open it. Or you could, if you were a little more intelligent, you could pick the lock. To "pick" means to open a lock without the key. I'm giving you lots of good ideas here about how to steal something. Okay.

So, we break into the professor’s office, well he, in the past tense, "broke into,” - “broke” is the past of “break” - so he broke into the professor's office, he went in the professor's office without permission, and he stole the professor's computer. "Stole" is the past tense of the verb to "steal,” which means to take something without permission, to take something from someone else. Well, this student is

not, or was not doing very well in that professor's class, and he thought if he stole the computer, he could steal the exam. So, he isn't a good student, but perhaps, he's not stupid, either. Well, unfortunately, he was arrested and the police charged him, and then they took him to the judge. They took him to court.

And when the police take you to the court, before a judge, the first step in your

legal prosecution, that is, when the government says that you did something wrong, they prosecute you. To "prosecute" means the government tries to convince the judge or the judge and the jurors that you are guilty. So, the first step the government does is they arraign you in court. And to "arraign" means you go in front of the judge and you have to say whether you are guilty or innocent. Did you do the crime or did you not do the crime? Well, you have to tell

the judge what your opinion is, what you think happened. And this is called "entering a plea.” “To enter a plea" means to tell the judge if you are guilty or not guilty. Now, of course, most people say they are not guilty, they did not commit or do the crime.

So, this student was arraigned in court and the "prosecutor" – and a “prosecutor”

is the person who prosecutes the case; the government lawyer who is responsible for proving to the court that you are guilty – this prosecutor said that the charges were very serious felonies, and not simple misdemeanors. Well the “charges” are the accusations; they are what the government says the police say that you did wrong. A "felony" is a serious crime – murder, certain kinds of burglary, burning someone's house down, anything that's very serious would be

a felony. A less serious crime is called a "misdemeanor,” and “misdemeanor” means that you didn't commit a serious crime. Maybe you crossed the street illegally or you were smoking and you threw your cigarette out the window. Well that's a misdemeanor, that's polluting. I hate when people do that. But, nobody gets arrested for that. They'll probably just give you a fine; you'll have to pay some money. So, a misdemeanor is a small crime, not a serious crime.

The prosecutor in our story says that the student committed serious felonies, not simple misdemeanors. Notice the use of "serious" there to emphasize that it is a

big crime, it is a crime that the court has to treat very seriously. Also, we say "simple" misdemeanor; meaning, simple here, means not very serious, not very important.

Well this prosecutor said that the student was a "flight risk” (two words) - means that the person may try to leave the city, the state, or even the country if they are

not put in prison right away or if they don't pay a lot of money as part of their bail. "Bail" is money that you give the government; it's sort of like insurance money that says that you will not try to leave the state or leave the country before the government puts you on trial. That is, you're arrested, say, in March, well, let's call it May, 2006, and you are arraigned, you say you're not guilty. The government then says, ok, well, you come back in September and we will have a

trial, we will see if you are guilty or not guilty. But, between May and September, for example, we won't keep you in prison. Instead, you can put up bail or post bail. And that means that you are going to give us some money that is part of our insurance policy that you are going to come back. And if you don't come back, then, you will owe all this money. It's kind of a strange system, but it is, in fact, the system that most American courts use with criminals. Unless it's a very, very

serious criminal, in which case, the judge says there is no bail, the person has to stay in prison until the trial; they can't go home.

Well, in this case, the judge is asked by the prosecutor to make the bail very high, a large amount. He asks that the bail be "set" at $2 million. Meaning, the judge will say, this is how much you have to pay in bail. Now, actually, you don't

have to pay $2 million. Usually, there are companies, what are called bail bonds companies or bail bond companies…bond, where you can say, I will give you 10% of the $2 million. And the company will guarantee the government the rest of the money. It's again kind of a weird system we have, but setting the bail is when the judge says you have to pay this amount of money and we'll give you that money back if you come back in September, for example, for your trial. Well,

the judge agrees with the prosecutor and sets the bail very hard, very high. The student is in serious trouble, of course. If he is found guilty of all the charges, he could be sentenced to up to 15 years in jail. To be "found guilty" means that the judge or the judge and the jury, that group of people that usually decide whether you are guilty or innocent, decide that you are guilty, that you committed or did the crime. If this student is found guilty, he could be sentenced to up to years in jail.

To be "sentenced" means that you have to spend time in jail. Now, "sentencing" is a punishment. So, when the judge sentences you, he is giving you your punishment. Sometimes your punishment is money, is a fine that you have to pay. You have to pay the government a thousand dollars for smoking in a place where you shouldn't be smoking, for example. Or your sentence could be that

you have to go to jail. So, a sentence, as a noun, can be a punishment, either a serious punishment or a not serious punishment. As a verb, to be sentenced, means that the government, the judge, usually, says that you have to be punished either by paying money or by going to jail, going to prison. This particular student could be sentenced up to 15 years. When we use "up to,” we mean it could be 15, it could be 14, it could be 10, anything that is 15 or less

years. The maximum, in other words, would be 15 years.

Well, our story ends by me wondering why the student didn't just study for his exam, instead of trying to steal the professor's computer. Wouldn't that be less work?

Now let's listen to the story this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

I was reading the newspaper this morning and saw a story about a university student arrested and charged with burglary and assault. Last Monday, this student hit a security guard over the head, broke into his professor's office and

stole the professor's computer. He wasn't doing well in the class and thought that he could steal the exam.

When he was arraigned in court, the prosecutor said that the charges were very serious felonies, and not simple misdemeanors. He also said that because the student was a flight risk, the bail should be set at $2 million dollars. The judge

agreed. If the student is found guilty of all the charges, he could be sentenced to up to 15 years in jail.

When I read this story, I thought, wouldn't it have been easier for him to just study?

[end of story]

The script for today's podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com for the transcript and more information about this podcast. From Los Angeles, California, I am Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening! We'll see you next time on ESLPodcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 171 – Buying a Used Car

GLOSSARY

used car – an automobile that is not new, usually one being sold to another person

*She’s worried about buying a used car from someone she doesn’t know.

reliable – dependable; someone or something that you can have confidence in or rely upon

*I need someone reliable for this important job.

just the thing – useful or well-suited

*My sister made me some soup when I was sick, which was just the thing to make me feel better.

low miles – a car that has not been driven very much; a car that has been driven very few miles

*I don’t drive this car very often so it has low miles.

good condition – something without any serious problems

*We were surprised to find the house in good condition after the bad storm.

fell off the back of a truck – used to describe something that has been stolen or

taken illegally and then is sold to someone else

*The price on that watch is great, but suspect that it fell off the back of a truck.

interior – the inside of something, such as a car, house, or airplane

*It’s a nice house, but the interior needs a lot of work.

power windows/doors – windows that you can open and close in a car by pushing a button instead of rolling it up and down with your hand; doors that can be locked by pressing a button that locks all of the doors in the car

*The power windows and doors are standard features on this car.

gas mileage – the number of miles you can drive for each gallon of gasoline in

your car; usually described as “miles per gallon”

*With these high gas prices, cars with poor gas mileage cost drivers a lot of money.

a steal – to pay a very low price for something

*I got this sofa on sale. It was a steal!

a lemon – something that has serious problems, often problems you don’t discover until after you have bought it

*He promised me that it wasn’t a lemon and said that if it doesn’t work, I can return it.

to steer (someone) wrong – to give someone bad advice about something

*My best friend really steered me wrong when he told me that his sister was interested in me.

it won’t hurt to – to do something that you aren’t very interested in, but that does not require very much time or effort

*We’re not really interested in their product, but it won’t hurt to meet with the sales team to hear what they have to say.

test drive – to drive a car before you buy it to see if you like it

*This is a very expensive car. I want to test drive it a few times before making a decision.

You won’t be sorry. – you will be happy with your decision; used when you are trying to convince someone that the decision you want them to make is a good

one

*I want you to meet Danielle. You won’t be sorry. She’s beautiful and smart.

We’ll see about that. – I have my doubts, so I will wait to see what happens in the future; also can mean that you do not like what someone is doing and are going to try to change or influence what happens next

*He called and said that he was too tired to come to work today. We’ll see about that!

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Why is Samantha not sure about buying a used car from Terry’s bother? a) She and Terry’s brother used to be boyfriend and girlfriend. b) Terry tells her that his brother is not reliable.

c) She thinks that Terry’s brother tried to sell her a stolen radio.

  1. Samantha decides to: a) test drive the used car. b) buy it from Terry now before someone else buys it. c) buy a new car instead.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

just the thing The phrase “just the thing” in this podcast means something useful or well-suited: “I know just the thing to make this party special.” The phrase “the thing” also has several other meanings. We use it to refer to something that is difficult to name or when we can’t remember what it is called: “Where is the thing we use to open

the wine bottle?” (It’s called a “cork screw.”) The phrase “the thing” is also used to mean something that is fashionable or very popular: “This year, the thing to do for fun is sky diving.”

good condition In this podcast, the phrase “good condition” means that something is in good

shape: “Even after wearing and washing these pants for a year, they are still in good condition.” We can also use this phrase to describe a person’s physical condition: “He is now in good condition, six months after the accident.” Or, “She has been exercising a lot and is in good condition for the race.” Another, even more common, phrase we use to describe a person’s physical fitness is “shape.” “He is still in great shape at the age of 70” means that he is very healthy and in

good physical condition.

CULTURE NOTE

Many U.S. cities do not have good public transportation systems. They do not have the subways, buses, and trains that are often found in other countries. This means that owning a car is essential or very important to most Americans. More

than 90% of all American families own at least one car. Even those who do not make very much money usually have a car.

Since cars are very popular among people of all levels of income, you will often see cars in very poor condition. Those with lower incomes will often buy older cars, sometimes 10 or 15 years old. Each state regulates or controls car

ownership and sets the rules for what your car must have so that you can drive it. Most states require, for example, that you test your car every few years to see that it is not polluting. This is called a “smog check.” “Smog” is another word for pollution (actually, a combination of “smoke” and “fog”), and “to check” means to investigate or look at. In order to renew your car’s permission to drive, you need to have your car checked.

However, these checks do not include the other parts of a car, such as the doors or windows or paint. The police will sometimes give a ticket or a fine to someone who has something missing from their car (such as headlights), but this does not happen very often. For this reason you will often see cars that need to be repaired but that are being driven. Of course, there are also many rich

Americans who drive the newest cars available.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to Number 171, “Buying a Used Car.”

This is Number 171. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Today's podcast is about buying a used or an older car. Let's get started.

[start of story]

(phone rings...)

Samantha: Hello.

Terry: Hey, Samantha. It's Terry.

Samantha: Oh, hi Terry. How's it going?

Terry: Not bad. Hey, the reason I'm calling is that I heard from Veronica that you're looking for a used car.

Samantha: Yeah, I'm hoping to find something reliable but cheap.

Terry: Well, I have just the thing for you. My brother has a 2001 Ford he's trying to sell. It has low miles, it's in good condition, and he's in a hurry to sell it.

Samantha: Your brother, huh? That's not the same brother who tried to sell me a stereo system that fell off the back of a truck, is it?

Terry: No, no, no. That's a different brother. Listen, this is a really nice car. It has a leather interior, power windows and doors, gets great gas mileage, and the tires are practically new. And, it's a steal at $7,000.

Samantha: How do I know it's not a lemon? I don't want to end up with a piece of junk. Terry: Come on. Would I steer you wrong?

Samantha: Well, it won't hurt to go see it and to give it a test drive.

Terry: Trust me. You won't be sorry.

Samantha: We'll see about that.

[end of story]

We listened to a dialogue between Samantha and Terry about buying a used car. “Used” is the opposite of new. And here, a used car would be a car someone else bought first and is now selling again. Samantha says, “Hello” and Terry

says, “Hey Samantha. It's Terry” - identifies himself. Samantha says, “Oh, hi Terry. How's it going?” - how are you doing? Terry says, “Not bad. Hey, the reason I'm calling is that I heard from Veronica that you're looking for a used car.” He begins by saying, “the reason I'm calling is...” So of course, to tell Samantha why he is calling at that time; he had heard from Veronica, a friend, that Samantha is looking for a used car. And Samantha says, “Yeah, I'm hoping to

find something reliable but cheap.” To be “reliable” means that you can rely on it, that you can depend on it. Reliable and dependable mean the same, basically. It means it's something that you don't have to worry about, it's not going to break down on you. She's also looking for a car that is “cheap.” And, of course cheap means not expensive, not very much money.

Terry says to Samantha, “Well, I have just the thing for you.” This is sort of a… kind of a common expression, but it's also sort of a joke. “I have just the thing for you” would be something that a salesperson, for example, might say to someone - a salesperson that you might not trust, that you might think is dishonest. It's an old expression and so when people use it now, they use it sometimes to make a joke. “I have just the thing for you.” Literally, this expression means…or actually,

this expression means I have the perfect thing for you. When someone says I have just the thing for you, I have the perfect one, the one that is right for you.

Well Terry says that his brother has a 2001 Ford. And, notice we say “a 20 Ford,” meaning a car made in 2001. Ford, of course, is a famous American car. And, he has a Ford or a 2001 Ford he's trying to sell. Terry says the car “has low

miles, it's in good condition, and he's in a hurry to sell it.” When we say a car has “low miles,” we mean that it has not been driven very much; it may only have 10,000 or 20,000 or 30,000 miles on it, meaning it's been only driven that amount. Which means, it should be “in good condition,” which is the second thing that Terry says, that the car is “in good condition.” When we say something’s in good condition, we mean that everything is working, that there are no problems with it, that it's not going to break. His brother is “in a hurry to sell it.” And, of course, to be “in a hurry” means that you want something to happen right away.

Well, Samantha says, “Your brother, huh?” Notice the use of the word, “huh?” It's indicating here that she is not so sure, that she doesn't necessarily trust his brother. And we use that sometimes when we are trying to tell the other person that you're not sure, you don't trust what they are saying or you don't trust this particular person. So, if someone says, “Hey, I want you to meet my friend. He’s tall and he's handsome, and I think you will fall in love with him.” And a girl says,

“Your friend, huh?” - meaning she's not really sure, she doubts that this person is as good as he says. Well, Samantha says, “Your brother, huh? That's not the same brother who tried to sell me a stereo system that fell off the back of a truck, is it?” - meaning, is this the same brother who tried to sell me something, get me to buy something earlier; in this case, it was a stereo system. And a stereo system would be a radio with speakers, CD player, and so forth. This stereo

system, Samantha says, “fell off the back of a truck.” When we say something “fell off the back of a truck,” this is an informal expression to mean that it was stolen, that someone stole it and is now trying to sell it again or sell it to make money. It's sort of a humorous expression, sort of a joke, to say, “It fell off the back of a truck.” The idea is that a truck would be driving down the road and one of the boxes might come out of the truck and someone would find the box in the

street and go, “Oh, look, a brand new stereo!” Well, of course, that doesn't happen. And that's what Samantha is suggesting: that maybe this car, like the stereo, is stolen, that someone had stolen the car and is now trying to sell it.

Terry says, “No, no, no. That's a different brother” - meaning, he has a dishonest brother who steals things, but this is a different brother. Then he says, “Listen,

this is a really nice car.” And, of course, “listen,” is a way of getting someone's attention, particularly in an informal setting. You say, “listen,” means pay attention to what I'm going to say. “This is a really nice car.” he says. “It has a leather interior.” “Interior” is the inside of a car. And when someone says they have a leather interior in their car, it means that the seats, for example, are made out of leather, that they have leather coverings on them. The other type of interior

you could have would be a “cloth interior,” where the seat is not made out of leather, it's made out of something else. The car also has power windows and doors. To say something has “power windows” means that they are automatic, they're electric. You don't have to put the window up by hand or lock each door by hand. You can just press a button and they all lock. Most cars have power windows and doors nowadays, although my car a few years ago did not. But that's another story. Well, this car also gets great gas mileage. “Mileage” is how many miles you get per gallon. And to have

good or great gas mileage means that the car runs many miles on one gallon of gas. For each gallon of gas, you get 30 miles, or 35 miles, or 40 miles. That would be great gas mileage. Most cars get about 20, 25. If you drive a big car, a big truck, you may only get 10 or 15 miles per gallon. That would be very poor gas mileage. Well, this car has great gas mileage and the tires are practically new. When we say the tires are “practically new,” we mean they're almost new;

they're not exactly new, but they're not very old, either. That's the use of the word “practically” - it means “almost” here.

Terry says that “it's a steal at $7,000.” “It's a steal” means that it's a very, very good price, it's one of the lowest prices you will find. Someone says, “Oh, that's a steal.” That means it's almost like you are stealing it, you are taking it from

someone, it's such a low price. Terry says that it's a steal and Samantha says, “How do I know it's not a lemon?” “A lemon” is a car that doesn't work; a lemon is a car that has lots of serious problems. A “lemon,” of course, is a fruit, right, that you can eat, but here, when we say, “that car is a lemon,” we mean it's a car that has lots of problems, that you should not buy it. Samantha says, “She doesn't want to end up with a piece of junk.” Of course, “junk” is like garbage, something

you would throw away. Terry says, “Come on. Would I steer you wrong?” That expression, “Come on” means the same as “don't joke with me” or “take me seriously.” We might also say something like, “Be serious, come on” - means the other person is saying something that is not reasonable, that isn't fair. Terry says, “Come on. Would I steer you wrong?” “To steer someone wrong” means to influence them in a way that they would make a bad decision or they would make

a wrong decision. To “steer,” literally, means to direct, usually a car or some sort of moving vehicle, like a plane or a train or a bus: “to steer” it means to direct it. So that when you get into the car, if you're the driver, in front of you is the “steering wheel” – and it’s a round wheel that you use to steer, to move the car left or right, or to keep the car going straight. Well, that's the verb, “to steer,” here that we're using. But the expression “to steer” someone wrong means to direct

them or to influence them in a way that would end up being a bad situation for them. Samantha says, “Well, it won't hurt to go see it and to give it a test drive.” The expression, “it won't hurt (to do something)” means that she's not excited about doing it, but there's no problem in her doing it, she's not committing herself. She's saying it would be okay for me to do that. She wants to go and give it a “test drive.” A test drive is when you are thinking about buying a car, you go and you drive it first for maybe 10 minutes, or 20 minutes, or 30 minutes to see if you like

it before you buy it. That's a test drive. Terry says, “Trust me. You won't be sorry.” When someone says, “You won't be sorry” means that they are trying to get you to do something and they’re telling you that if you agree to do something, you will be happy. You won't be sorry, you won't be sad. Samantha says, “We'll see about that,” meaning, she doesn't quite believe him; she’s going to wait and see. “We'll see about that” - she has doubts about whether this is a good car, in

this case.

Well, now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

(phone rings...)

Samantha: Hello.

Terry: Hey, Samantha. It's Terry.

Samantha: Oh, hi Terry. How's it going?

Terry: Not bad. Hey, the reason I'm calling is that I heard from Veronica that you're looking for a used car.

Samantha: Yeah, I'm hoping to find something reliable but cheap.

Terry: Well, I have just the thing for you. My brother has a 2001 Ford he's trying to sell. It has low miles, it's in good condition, and he's in a hurry to sell it.

Samantha: Your brother, huh? That's not the same brother who tried to sell me a stereo system that fell off the back of a truck, is it?

Terry: No, no, no. That's a different brother. Listen, this is a really nice car. It has a leather interior, power windows and doors, gets great gas mileage, and the tires are practically new. And, it's a steal at $7,000. Samantha: How do I know it's not a lemon? I don't want to end up with a piece of junk.

Terry: Come on. Would I steer you wrong?

Samantha: Well, it won't hurt to go see it and to give it a test drive.

Terry: Trust me. You won't be sorry.

Samantha: We'll see about that.

[end of story]

The script today was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com. You can now get a Learning Guide, an 8-10 page Learning Guide

you can download, with a complete transcript of everything we say on this podcast, as well as with additional help for your English.

From Los Angeles, California, I am Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESLPodcast.

English As a Second Language Podcast is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 170 – Questions and Answers at a Presentation

GLOSSARY

outside firm – a company that is not part of your company or organization

*I don’t think we have the knowledge and experience to do this project

ourselves. Let’s hire an outside firm.

to set up – to arrange or prepare; to make ready to use

*Could you come over a little early to help set up for the luncheon?

to keep track of – to follow; to be able to see the progress of something over

time

*There are so many kids in this class that it’s hard to keep track of their progress.

afterwards – the time after an event or action

*We went to the football game, and then, to dinner afterwards.

in a nutshell – a summary; the most important point or idea

*He talked a lot but, in a nutshell, he didn’t like the proposal and wants us to start again.

From your description, it sounds like… – From what you say, it appears

that…

*From your description, it sounds like the two of them got along very well on the trip.

Can you speak to that? – Can you talk about that?; usually used when asking a question of someone who is giving a presentation

*Some people think that the plan is too expensive. Can you speak to that?

I understand your concern, but actually... – I hear what you are saying, but the real situation is different; a polite way of telling someone that you understand their ideas, but that they are wrong

*Doctor, I understand your concern, but actually, I feel fine and I want to go back

to work next week. on a daily basis – every day

*I check my email on a daily basis and can respond quickly to any questions.

My biggest concern is – what concerns or worries me the most is

*My biggest concern is whether the new suppliers can meet the deadline.

to access – to get into; to enter

*The front door is locked. Can I get access to this building any other way?

How does this affect…? – What change, difference, or influence will this have on…?

*My girlfriend is moving to Dallas for her work. I asked her, “How does this

affect our relationship?”

That’s a good question. – You are asking something important or interesting

*My girlfriend said, “That’s a good question. I’m not sure how my move to Dallas will affect our relationship.”

key – very important or the most important

*The key reason my application was rejected is that I didn’t include all of the information they asked for.

his or her – used when you don’t know if the person being referred to is a man or a woman; sometimes also “they” or “their” is used

*Each musician has his or her own talents.

if there are no other questions… – a way to end a presentation at which you have been answering questions; it tells your audience that you are now going to end your presentation

*If there are no other questions, we can move on to the next part of our tour.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. The new system: a) has a lot of features. b) helps to keep track of the company’s money.

c) was developed by Yuri.

  1. Cecilia explains that: a) the typical employee uses nearly all of the features on a daily basis. b) anyone can get access to sensitive information. c) project managers can limit access to their projects.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

set up The phrase “set up,” in this podcast, means to arrange or to prepare something: “Since the show starts at 8:00, you should arrive by 7:30 to set up.” This phrase is also used to mean match-making, when someone arranges a romantic meeting or relationship for someone else: “Can you set me up on a date with

your roommate?” or, “I decided not to go to the dinner party when I found out that I was being set up.”

key In this podcast, “key” is used as an adjective to mean something that is very important: “The key strategy is to sell at a low price.” But “key” has many other

meanings as a noun. It can mean a small piece of metal that fits into a lock, such as a “house key” or a “car key.” It can also be used to mean a list of explanations of symbols used on a map: “The key tells us the actual distance on this map.” A third meaning for “key,” used as a noun, is to describe the scale, or group of notes, used for music: “His voice is very low. We need to lower the key so he can sing it.”

CULTURE NOTE

U.S. business presentations are usually very direct and “to the point” – that is, they don’t waste time with things that are not key to the topic. This means that you will not find a lot of theoretical or philosophical information in an American

business presentation. They are simple and “straightforward” (not complicated or elaborate). A common expression in U.S. business communication is “less is more” – that is, talking a long time in a presentation is not necessarily better than keeping the presentation brief.

U.S. businesspeople expect presentations to be limited to the key points or ideas

you are trying to communicate. They also expect presentations to be “slick” (very professional looking, like a good TV commercial) and well-practiced. Typically, business presentations (and other types of presentations, such as in school) begin by giving a map or guide to people listening. The presentation begins with a list of the topics that you are going to talk about, usually listed on a piece of paper you give to your audience or on a PowerPoint presentation. This is part of

the “direct” approach that U.S. business presentations follow.

There is an old expression about giving presentations in English, which includes three steps: •Tell them what you are going to tell them •Tell them

•Tell them what you told them

This means that you begin your talk with a quick overview or list of the topics you will talk about. Next, you talk about those topics and give more information about each one. Finally, you do a review or summary of what your main points were. Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – a ; 2 – c

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to Number 170, “Questions and Answers at a Presentation.”

You're listening to Episode 170. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California. Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com for information about our new Learning Guide service, where you can get a 8-10 page guide for every podcast with additional information, with vocabulary words, with cultural notes, and with a complete transcript of this

podcast. And that is available on our website.

Today's podcast is going to be about someone who is giving a talk or a presentation in front of a group of business colleagues or people they work with. Let's get started.

[start of story]

Our company hired an outside firm to set up a computer system, to help us keep track of the progress on major projects. The company gave us a presentation on how the new system worked. Afterwards, the employees got a chance to ask questions.

Cecilia: So, in a nutshell, those are the features of the new system. Any questions?

Yuri: Yes, I have a question. From your description, it sounds like the new system may be difficult to use. Can you speak to that?

Cecilia: I understand your concern, but actually, the system is very simple to use. I mentioned a lot of features that the system has, but the typical employee won't be using more than two or three on a daily basis. Yes, you have a question?

Alessandro: Yeah, my biggest concern is that all of the employees in the company will have access to the system. How does this affect my projects that

have sensitive information? Cecilia: That's a good question. One of the key features of the program is that it allows the project manager to limit access for any of his or her projects. Now, if there are no other questions, thank you all for coming and we look forward to working with you in the future.

[end of story]

We heard Cecilia give a presentation to a group of employees for a company. The story begins by saying that, “Our company hired a outside firm to set up a computer system.” A “firm” is another word for a company, an organization. We sometimes use that word, especially for companies that provide services, such as a group of lawyers. We would call that a “law firm.” It's a company, a business that has lawyers in it and does whatever lawyers do, which is...hmm…I'm not

sure. Well, an outside firm is an outside company. When we say “outside,” we mean a company that is not part of our company, a different company. That's a term we'll often use when we are referring to someone or some company that is not part of your current organization. You may say, for example, “We're going to bring someone in from outside to look at our accounting procedures.” It means we're going to take someone from a different company who doesn't work for us

and bring them in to look at our accounting.

Well, the company they've hired is going to set up a computer system. To “set up” means to get something working, to make sure that something is working correctly. You can set up a television, for example. You plug it in, you put the cable in the back for the antenna, and so forth. Well, they're setting up a

computer system to help keep track of the progress on major projects. To “keep track of” something means to follow something, to be able to see how something is going over time. For example: “I want to keep track of my weight.” I want to know how much I weigh everyday. So, every morning, I get up and I weigh myself. “To weigh yourself” means to see how much you weigh. I look down at what we would call the “scale,” that's what you stand on to find how much you

weigh. I see, oh, 120 pounds! Wonderful! That's not true, of course. I wish it were 120 pounds. But, that would be to keep track of, so I would write it down everyday. I'm following how much I weigh everyday.

Well, here, they're keeping track of progress or how they're doing on some major projects. The company they hired gave a presentation on how their new system

was going to operate, how it was going to work. Afterwards, the employees got a chance to answer questions. “Afterwards” means after that time, the time after something else. For example, “I took my wife to a movie” …(be)cause I'm a good husband…“I took my wife to a movie. Afterwards, we went and had a nice dinner.” In the time after the movie, we had a nice dinner.

Well, the dialogue part of our story begins with Cecilia, who is the representative, the person from the outside firm, who's giving the presentation. She's now going to take some questions. “To take questions” means to answer

questions, to let people ask you questions. Usually, we use that expression if you are standing in front of a group of 3 or 4 or 500 people, however many people are in your presentation, you can take questions. So she decides to take some questions. She says, “So, in a nutshell, those are the features of our new system.” “In a nutshell,” and “nutshell” is all one word, a nutshell is the shell or the case, what a nut is in. For example, a walnut, an almond, pecans - these are

all nuts that you can eat, a type of food, and they come in a little case - but we call that case a shell. Peanuts, for example, come in a peanut shell. It's the outside of the peanut that holds it in. Well, a nutshell is, of course, the shell of any nut; but the expression means because a nutshell is a small place, there's not very much inside a nutshell. The expression “in a nutshell” means to summarize, to give you a very short, small, if you will, version or small

explanation of what it is. It's when you want to tell someone the main idea in a very shortened or very summary-like manner. So, Cecilia says, “In a nutshell, those are the features of our new system. Any questions?”

Well, the first question comes from Yuri, and he says, “Yes, I have a question. From your description, it sounds like the new system may be difficult to use.”

“From your description,” from what you have said, “it sounds like,” means it appears to me, it seems that, “it may be difficult to use.” Now, notice that Yuri is asking a question which is something of a criticism. He's saying, well, I think your system may be difficult to use. But he wants to ask it politely, and in American business culture, especially, it's very important to be polite, to not criticize or attack someone openly. That is, you want to make sure that you are asking a

question in a way that is respectful of the other person. So, you do not want to say, “I have a question. Why is this so difficult to use?” or “I think this is going to be too difficult to use.” Instead, Yuri says, “From your description, it sounds like the system may be difficult to use.” In other words, that's what I think - that's the appearance, but maybe I'm wrong - is the idea. He then says to Cecilia, “Can you speak to that?” “Can you speak to that” means “Can you talk about that?” And

that's an expression you would use in a formal situation, usually, when you are asking a presenter, someone who is presenting to a group of people, to answer a question. You wouldn't say it probably if you were just talking to one other person; you would say it when you are asking a question of someone who is presenting to a group.

Well, Cecilia says, “I understand your concern, but actually, the system is very simple to use.” “I understand your concern” is a polite way of saying, I'm listening to you; I understand what you're saying, but you're wrong. But, you see, you can't

say, “Oh no, you're wrong.” We want to first say, “Oh yes, I understand your concern.” You're saying to that person that they have a good reason to say what they are saying, but actually, meaning the truth is, the system is easy to use; it's very simple to use. So, “I understand your concern” is a good expression to know when you are answering a question that you disagree with or you want to tell someone that they're wrong. First, you want to say, I understand your concern; I

understand what you're worried about, but actually, it's the opposite.

Cecilia says she mentioned a lot of features, but the typical or the average employee won't be using more than two or three features. And a “feature” is a part of the program. They won't be using more than two or three parts on a daily basis. “Daily,” you probably know, means everyday. So, she could have said

more than two or three times daily, but there's a little more formal expression that they use in business more, called “on a daily basis” - means everyday; “basis” on a daily basis. You could also say on a weekly basis or on a monthly basis, on a yearly basis. It just means every month, or every year, or every week.

Alessandro asks a question. He says, “Well, my biggest concern is that all of the

employees will have access to the system.” “My biggest concern” means what I am worried about most. It's a little more direct, but still, it's a polite way of saying I’m worried about something, I have a problem with this. My biggest, my most important, my main, my principle concern - all those mean the same - is that all of the employees will have access to the system. They'll be able to get in to this new computer system. Alessandro says, “How does this affect my projects that

have sensitive information?” How does this “affect,” you're saying, what is the impact on or how is this going to influence the things that I am doing. And his concern is that his projects have sensitive information. When we say you have “sensitive information” means that it's secret information. It's information that you do not want everyone to know. Usually, it's a word that we use for a business or the government. The government has sensitive information about the Center for

Educational Development, secret information. I hope not...uh…but, that's the meaning of sensitive here. It means information that you want to keep as secret. Cecilia answers this question by saying, “That's a good question.” Again, that's a very common way in an American business meeting to say to the person, “Oh yes, I understand what you're saying.” Thank you for asking that question, that's a good question. She's complimenting, she's saying something nice to the person who's asking the question. That's especially important when people ask questions that are difficult, or that you need to disagree with them about. So, she

says, “That's a good question. One of the key features of the program is that it allows the project manager to limit access.” One of the “key” features means one of the main features, one of the most important features or parts of our program, is that is allows or permits the project manager to limit, to restrict, to make less people able to access, to limit access, for any of his or her projects. Notice she says, “his or her.” It's common now in American English to use both the

masculine and feminine forms of the pronoun or when we say his or her; that, of course, would be the possessive adjective. So, that is a way of saying, well, if it's a man or a woman, I don't want to assume it's a man or assume, or guess that it's a woman. It's something of a change in English over the last 20-25 years or so. People used to just use the masculine. If you didn't know, you would say his or him for an object pronoun. But, now we often use his or her, him or her.

Cecilia says, “If there are no other questions, thank you for coming...” “If there are no other questions” is the way that you end a presentation. If you've been answering questions, you are telling the people, if you have a question, ask me right away because I'm going to stop answering questions now. So she says, “If there are no other questions,” and sometimes when people say that, someone

will say, “Oh, I have a question,” “Before you stop, I want to ask a question.” So, that's giving them the opportunity to do that. She says, “If there are no other questions, thank you for coming and we look forward to working with you in the future.” “We look forward to” - we are waiting to, we think it will be good for us to work together in the future.

Now let's listen to the dialogue, this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Our company hired an outside firm to set up a computer system, to help us keep track of the progress on major projects. The company gave us a presentation on how the new system worked. Afterwards, the employees got a chance to ask

questions. Cecilia: So, in a nutshell, those are the features of the new system. Any questions?

Yuri: Yes, I have a question. From your description, it sounds like the new system may be difficult to use. Can you speak to that?

Cecilia: I understand your concern, but actually, the system is very simple to use. I mentioned a lot of features that the system has, but the typical employee won't be using more than two or three on a daily basis. Yes, you have a question?

Alessandro: Yeah, my biggest concern is that all of the employees in the company will have access to the system. How does this affect my projects that

have sensitive information?

Cecilia: That's a good question. One of the key features of the program is that it allows the project managers to limit access for any of his or her projects. Now, if there are no other questions, thank you all for coming and we look forward to working with you in the future.

[end of story]

The script for today's dialogue was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. Thank you, Lucy, for your work. From Los Angeles, California, I am Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESLPodcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 169 – Describing People’s Appearance

GLOSSARY

back home – to return to your home after being away from it; to return to the home of your parents or family when you live in another state or city

*It’s nice to be back home after such a long trip.

Let’s have a look – Let’s inspect or examine what you have

*What’s in that package we received in the mail today? Let’s have a look.

cousin – the children of your aunt or uncle are your cousins

*My aunt and my cousins have lived in Memphis for over 10 years.

to look nothing like/to look more like – Not to resemble or look like a certain person/to resemble or look a lot like a certain person

*Everyone tells him that he looks nothing like his father and more like his mother.

fair – to have light colored skin and/or blond hair

*Are you sure you two are really brothers? One of you is so dark and the other is so fair.

heart-shaped face – a face that is in the shape of a heart, that comes to a point at the chin

*When she went to get her haircut, the stylist looked at her heart-shaped face and recommended a new style.

thin lips – lips that are not very thick; small lips, the opposite of full lips

*I wear lipstick to make my thin lips look fuller.

fat cheeks – cheeks that are large or big (cheeks are the part of your face that are below your eyes and between your nose and your ears)

*That little girl had the cutest fat cheeks I had ever seen.

bushy eyebrows – eyebrows that are very large or big (eyebrows are above your eyes and below your forehead

Do you think he looks manly with those bushy eyebrows? to not give yourself enough credit –* to be too humble, to not think that you are very good

*You never give yourself enough credit for the great job you do.

guy friends – male (a boy or a man) friend of a girl or a woman, but who is not a boyfriend

*Why don’t you bring some of your guy friends to my party on Saturday?

pretty – good-looking

*This dress is pretty but the other one fits me better.

wavy/curly (hair) – hair that goes up and down like a wave; hair that grows in

small circles

*He has wavy hair now, but it was very curly when he was a kid.

cute – adorable, good-looking, attractive

*Oh, that little dog is so cute!

pudgy – fat, overweight

*Eating all of this good cooking is starting to make me a little pudgy.

adorable – attractive, cute, good-looking

*This is the most adorable baby I have ever seen.

to compliment – to say something nice about someone

*Men love it when you compliment them on how smart they are.

to go straight to your head – to become arrogant, to start to think that you are better than everyone else

*I hope that all of this success doesn’t go straight to your head.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Nora looks like: a) her cousin b) her sister

c) Gilles

  1. Gilles thinks that Nora is good looking because: a) she has bushy eyebrows b) all of Nora’s guy friends like her c) he likes pudgy and heart-shaped faces

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

fair The adjective “fair” in this podcast means a person who has light-colored hair or skin. Fair is also commonly used to mean that someone is being treated according to normal standards: “When I was young, I didn’t always think that my parents were fair when they punished me for doing something wrong.” Or, “The raises we got this year weren’t generous, but they were fair.”

pretty In this podcast, the word “pretty” means to be good-looking but not beautiful: “All of their daughters are pretty, but the oldest one is really beautiful.” “Pretty” can also be used as an adverb and is also used to mean moderately high or fairly: “I’m pretty happy with my job, although I wouldn’t mind a change.” Or,

“That mountain is pretty high. I don’t think I want to try to climb it.”

compliment “Compliment” means to say something nice about someone. Do not confuse this with a similar sounding word, “complement” (with an “e” in the middle). A complement is something that completes or matches something else. It can also

be a verb meaning to match well or to go well with something: “He’s good at math, I’m good at arts and literature. Our skills complement each other very well.”

CULTURE NOTE

Words that are used to describe people can sometimes cause problems. Some words, such as “fat,” “pudgy” (big, overweight) and “skinny” (thin) are considered by many people to have a negative meaning or are insults. You would never

want to call a person “fat” if he or she were your friend, for example.

Since the United States is a country mostly of immigrants, people are often described by their race (skin color) or ethnicity (what country or group they were originally from before coming to the United States). The words we use to describe someone’s race, for example, have changed over the past 25 years.

Currently, we usually describe people who used to be called “blacks” as “African- American” (although you will still hear and see the word “black” used). Thirty or forty years ago, the word “black” was more common, and sixty years ago people used the words “colored” or “Negro.” But nowadays, to say “colored” or “Negro” is considered very, very insulting to African-Americans, and should never be used.

Similarly, people whose families were originally from Asia are now called “Asian- Americans,” not the old term, “Orientals.” Ethnic groups are usually described according to the country where their families originally came from. For example, someone whose family was originally from Ireland would be called “Irish- American,” and someone from Iran would be an “Iranian-American.” Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – a; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to Number 169, “Describing People's Looks.”

This is Episode 169. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in the beautiful city of Los Angeles, California.

This podcast is going to be a dialogue about describing how people look. Let's

get started.

[start of story]

Gilles: Hey, what are you looking at?

Nora: Oh these? They’re pictures from my trip back home last month.

Gilles: Let's have a look. So, who's this?

Nora: That's my sister and that's my cousin Keira.

Gilles: Your sister looks nothing like you. You're fair and she has dark hair and

dark eyes. Now, you look much more like your cousin.

Nora: Yeah, that's true. Keira and I both have heart-shaped faces, thin lips, fat cheeks, and bushy eyebrows. Gorgeous!

Gilles: You don't give yourself enough credit. Why do you think every one of

your guy friends is interested in you? Hey, who's the little girl?

Nora: Oh, that's my cousin Adriano's daughter. She's seven. She's very pretty, as you can see, and has the most beautiful wavy hair. That's her baby brother who was just born in April.

Gilles: Oh, man! He's so cute. That pudgy face, curly hair, and big eyes. He's adorable! Nora: Yeah, I think he looks just like me.

Gilles: Hmm...I think I better stop complimenting you. It's going straight to your head.

[end of story]

We heard a dialogue between two people describing how other people look. The dialogue opens with Gilles saying, “Hey, what are you looking at?” and Nora says, “Oh these? They’re pictures from my trip back home last month.” So, she's looking at photographs or pictures of my trip, meaning pictures that she took when she was on her trip back home. Usually, when we use the expression “back home,” we add that word “back,” we mean that we traveled to a different

city and that we have moved, and so we had to go or return to this city where our home is. Now, you could use this for a student, for example, who is studying at a different university in a different city, may go back home for the holidays, for a family wedding, or some other event. We also use it when children move away from their parents. They grow up and they get old, like me, and they move to a different city. Many people still call their home where their parents are. So, for

me, if I take a trip back home, that means I'm going back to where I was born, where my parents and family live, back in Minnesota.

Well, in the dialogue here, Gilles says to Nora, “Let's have a look.” It means, let me see the pictures, let's have a look, show it to me, is what that means. And Gilles says now, “Who's this?” - who is this person. Nora says, “That's my sister

and that's my cousin Keira.” Of course, a “cousin” is the word we use for someone who is your aunt's or uncle's son or daughter. There's just one word for both a boy and a girl and that's “cousin.” So, cousin could be a man or a woman. Well, here, it's a woman, “my cousin, Keira.” Gilles says, “Your sister looks nothing like you,” means your sister does not look like you, does not have the same face or the same appearance as you. You do not, we would say, “look

alike”; you do not look the same. She says, he says, rather, “Your sister looks nothing like you.” It's the same as your sister does not look like you.

Gilles says that “you are fair and she has dark hair.” To be “fair” usually means that your skin is very light, not dark, and often, that your hair is light, perhaps, a blonde or very light brown hair. We would say that person is fair. I, for example,

am fair-skinned. “Fair-skinned” means I have very fair skin; I have very, very white, very light skin. So, if I go out into the sun, I will get sunburned. My skin will turn red because I have very fair skin. When we say a person is fair in talking about how they look, we mean they usually have light skin and light hair, not dark, the opposite of dark. Well, dark hair, of course, would be someone with black or brown hair. When I had hair, it was brown, but not very dark. Well, the expression “dark” could also be used for your eyes. You have dark eyes means you have brown eyes or maybe even close to black eyes. Those would be the colors of your eyes. We would say they were dark. The opposite of that…you

could say someone has light-colored eyes. But, I think we would probably just say they have blue eyes or green eyes if the color was not as dark.

Well, Gilles says that his friend, Nora, looks much more like her cousin. You look “more like” means, of course, that you have a similar appearance to someone else. “You look much more like your father than your mother” means that you

are closer in appearance to your father than you are to your mother. Nora says, “That's true“ that Keira, her cousin, and I both have heart-shaped faces.” A “heart-shaped” means that the face comes down to a point at the bottom. You can also have a round face or an oval-shaped face, which is like a circle, but a little longer than a round circle. You can also have a square face, so that, of course, your face looks like a square. Well, these are all ways of describing the

shapes of the face.

Nora also says that she has “thin” lips. So, you can either have thin lips or thick lips. “Thin lips,” of course, would be very small and “thick lips” would be much bigger, like Jennifer Lopez, the singer, has thick lips. Well, Nora says she has thin lips. She also says she has fat cheeks. Your “cheeks” are what are next to

your nose, below your eyes, you have two cheeks: a right cheek and a left cheek. They're next to your mouth, below your eyes, and next to your nose. Well, normally, we say someone has fat cheeks, means that their face is fat, they have big cheeks. You can also have, I guess, thin cheeks or skinny cheeks for someone who has the opposite.

Nora describes her eyebrows as being bushy. I have bushy eyebrows. Well, first, an “eyebrow” (all one word) is that hair that is above your eye, in between your eye and your forehead, the top of your head. To say that you have bushy eyebrows mean that you have lots of hair. A “Bush” is a president of the United States, but we're not talking about that bush. A “bush,” as a noun, is a small plant or a small tree. So, when someone says the eyebrows are bushy (with a

“y” at the end, “bushy”), they mean that they are big, that there's lots of hair coming out them, that they look like a little bush. Well, the opposite of the bushy eyebrows will, I guess, be thin eyebrows? Someone who doesn't have a lot of hair in their eyebrows. Nora ends her description of herself by saying, “Gorgeous!” Gorgeous means very beautiful, but she's making a joke. She's saying that she isn't very beautiful because her lips are thin and her cheeks are fat, and so forth.

And Gilles says “You don't give yourself enough credit,” means that you have too

low of an opinion of yourself. You are not being honest or realistic about who you are. To give someone credit means, in this case, to say that they are good and he is saying that you don't give yourself enough credit. It means you are describing yourself as being worse than what you really are. Gilles says, “Why do you think every one of your guy friends is interested in you?” Well, a “guy,” of course, can mean a man or just another person. Here, it means a man. A guy

friend is not the same as a boyfriend. A “boyfriend” (all one word) is someone you are romantically interested in or romantically connected to, you're in love with, perhaps. A guy friend is just one of my friends who is a guy (and “guy friends” is two words).

Now, if you are a man and you have friends who are women, but they are not

your girlfriend, we would say that they are your female friends, “my female friends.” We would not say, “they are my girlfriends.” That would mean that you are romantically connected to them. We would not say they are my lady friends because that is a different meaning. A “lady friend” again has a romantic connection. We would just say they are my female friends. So, guy friends, female friends. A girl can say, “my girlfriend.” That does not mean that they are

romantically connected. A man can say my guy friends, but for a man talking about a woman who is a friend, they would just say a female friend.

Well, Gilles says, “Who's the little girl in the picture?” Nora says, “Oh, that's my cousin Adriano's daughter. She's very pretty (very beautiful) as you can see, and has the most beautiful wavy hair.” Hair, of course, is what's on top of your

head—well, some people, not me. “Wavy” is hair that is like a wave in the ocean, it goes up and down. Wavy hair is hair that is the opposite of “straight.” Straight hair is hair that sits flat on your hand; wavy hair is hair that goes up and down. So, Nora describes her cousin's daughter as having beautiful, wavy hair.

Gilles says, “Oh, man! He's so cute.” “Cute” is a word we often use with children,

when we say they are pretty or cute. Gilles describes this boy as having a “pudgy” face. To be pudgy is a word that we would use especially for a baby or for a young child. “Pudgy” means sort of the same as fat, but it's considered cute; a very round face that has big cheeks or fat cheeks. We might describe that as a pudgy face. “Curly hair” is similar to wavy hair. “Curly” is hair that has lots of curls. A “curl” is when the hair goes around, as in a circle. That would be curly hair. When I was growing up, I had curly hair.

Gilles says that this boy has big eyes, eyes that seem big for his face. “He's

adorable,” Gilles says. “Adorable” is again a word that we would use to describe a child or a baby to say that they are very cute, that they are very beautiful. Nora says, “Yeah, I think he looks just like me,” making a joke, of course. And Gilles says, “I think I better stop complimenting you.” To “compliment” is to say something nice about someone else. A husband should always compliment his wife on how beautiful she is. Gilles says that he wants to stop complimenting

Nora because it's going straight to her head. For something “to go straight to your head” means that you are beginning to think that you are better than other people, that you are more beautiful or more intelligent or smarter, whatever it is, than someone else. So, it's an expression we use when we compliment someone and that person says, “Oh, yes, I am very beautiful. I am very smart.” That would be going to his head. He thinks himself more important than he is,

better than other people.

Now let's listen to the dialogue at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Gilles: Hey, what are you looking at?

Nora: Oh these? They’re pictures from my trip back home last month.

Gilles: Let's have a look. So, who's this?

Nora: That's my sister and that's my cousin Keira.

Gilles: Your sister looks nothing like you. You're fair and she has dark hair and dark eyes. Now, you look much more like your cousin.

Nora: Yeah, that's true. Keira and I both have heart-shaped faces, thin lips, fat cheeks, and bushy eyebrows. Gorgeous!

Gilles: You don't give yourself enough credit. Why do you think every one of your guy friends is interested in you? Hey, who's the little girl? Nora: Oh, that's my cousin Adriano's daughter. She's seven. She's very pretty, as you can see, and has the most beautiful wavy hair. That's her baby brother who was just born in April.

Gilles: Oh, man! He's so cute. That pudgy face, curly hair, and big eyes. He's adorable!

Nora: Yeah, I think he looks just like me.

Gilles: Hmm...I think I better stop complimenting you. It's going straight to your head.

[end of story]

The script for our podcast was written by our own Dr. Lucy Tse.

Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com. You can now sign up to get a podcast guide. This is a 7-10 page guide for each podcast that includes many additional pieces of information to help you learn English. So, go to our website for more information about that.

From Los Angeles, California, I’m Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 168 – The Home Improvement Store

GLOSSARY

to need work – has to be improved or made better

*This house is big, but it is old and really needs work.

to put off – to delay, to wait

*I’ve been putting off washing the car and I think it’s time to do it.

garage – where you park or keep a car.

*Please move the boxes out of the garage so I can park the car in it.

home improvement store – a store for buying things to fix or improve a home

*The home improvement store is very crowded on Saturday morning.

supplies – necessary materials; things that you use to do something

*I’m ready to go on the road trip as soon as I buy our food supplies.

huge – large, very big

*Last year’s tomatoes were big but this year’s are huge!

paint department – a place in a store where paint is sold

*The clerk in the paint department recommended a lighter color paint.

garden center – a place in a store where plants, trees, and flowers are sold

*Go over to the garden center and get me some more plant food.

lumber department – a place in a store where wood is sold

*Most of the lumber in the United States comes from the Pacific Northwest.

no one in sight – no one around, no one there

*I was so late for my class that by the time I got to the classroom, there was no one in sight.

plumbing – the pipes that bring water to and from a house or building

For us to get hot water in this building, we’ll need to replace the plumbing. aisle –* the space you walk in between two other sections; a path between seats in an airplane, theater, or church

*I walked up and down the aisle at the grocery store but I couldn’t find the bread I normally buy.

swatches – a small color sample, usually for paint or fabric

*The paint swatch I brought home matched my furniture perfectly.

to take/call a number – used at places where there are many people waiting for help. You are given a small piece of paper with a number, and you wait until your number is announced or “called.”

*I took a number in the meat department and my number was called after a few

minutes.

in the meantime – meanwhile; the time when you are waiting for something

*I’m waiting for my mother to come home. In the meantime, I’ll watch some TV.

brush – something you use to put paint on a house or picture

*We need some new brushes to paint the house.

rags – small pieces of cloth that are used to clean

*Get me a rag so I can clean up the coffee I spilled on the table.

checkout line – the line you wait in at a store to purchase something, such as at

a grocery store

*The checkout lines at these big food stores are always so long.

after all that – used when someone takes a long time to say or do something, but very little is actually said or done; after waiting for a long time with no real results

*You've been talking for 10 minutes. After all that, I thought you would have something important to say.

to be exhausted – to be very tired

*I’m exhausted after working two weeks without a day off.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. What does the man need to paint his house? a) garden supplies b) a paint swatch

c) brushes and rags

  1. The man plans to paint the garage: a) today. b) next weekend.

c) when his wife tells him to, again.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

brush The word “brush,” used as a noun, can also mean the thing that you comb your hair with: “This new brush makes my hair look shiny.” “To brush” is also a verb with several different meanings. To brush your hair means to use a brush to

straighten or fix your hair. (Note: The verb “to comb” is used more commonly with men, and “to brush” is used for both men and women.) To brush also means to touch lightly: “He brushed by me as he was walking out the door.” The use of brush here means that he touched me, but that it wasn't very hard.

put off

To “put off” can mean to delay, as it does in this podcast: “I put off going to the dentist.” There is another expression, “to be put off,” which means something very different. If you say, “I am really put off by him,” you mean that something that he does makes you dislike him. “She puts me off” means that the way she acts or the things she says makes me not like her.

CULTURE NOTE

The “American dream” is to own your own house. Because of this, many people

choose to live many miles from where they work in order to find a house that they can afford, sometimes living outside of the main city where they work. Houses are often less expensive if they are several miles from the main area of the city.

There is a tradition of home improvement in the U.S., where people spend a lot of time and money fixing their houses and keeping them in good condition.

When there is a “boom” in real estate (that is, when the prices of houses are rising quickly), people often attempt to make improvements on their home to make them more valuable to sell.

Whether you are going to sell your house or plan to stay in it, there are several

large stores that will sell you all of the materials or supplies you will need. Two of the most popular stores currently in the United States are called “Home Depot” and “Lowe's.” These are “warehouse” stores that are very large. They are sometimes called “big box” stores, because they are large, often square or rectangular buildings that look like big boxes or containers.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to Number 168, “The Home Improvement Store.”

This is Episode 168. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California.

Before we start today's podcast, a reminder that we have an all new website. has been completely redesigned and we now offer an exciting

new service for those that want even more from ESL Podcast. You can sign up to get the complete transcript of our podcast, everything we say on the podcast, as well as lots of additional tips and information on English and the English expressions that we use in our podcasts each week. So, be sure to go to our website and take a look. You can also see a free sample of these new “Learning Guides” for each podcast so you can see exactly what exciting things we have to

offer.

Today's podcast is called, “The Home Improvement Store.” A home improvement store is a place you go to buy things to fix your house. So, let's go!

[start of story]

When you own a house, there is always something that needs work. I've been putting off repainting the garage and I decided that I would do it this weekend.

I went to the home improvement store early in the morning to get the supplies I'd need. I walked into the huge store and began looking for the paint department. I walked through the garden center and the lumber department, but couldn't find

the paint supplies. I tried to find a store employee to ask about it, but there was no one in sight. I walked down the plumbing aisles and finally found the paint department.

I looked at the paint swatches and found the color I wanted. I took a number to have my paint mixed. When my number was called, I gave the employee the

swatch of the color I wanted and he told me he would call me again when it was ready. In the meantime, I got some brushes and rags. After about twenty minutes, the employee called my number and I picked up my paint. I took the paint and the other supplies and got into a checkout line.

After all that, I was exhausted. And I hadn't even started painting yet! Maybe I'll do that next weekend.

[end of story]

In this podcast, I go to the home improvement store. Again, that's a place where you can buy things to fix or change your house. I start the story by saying that when you own a house, there's always something that needs work. To “need work” means to need improving. We use this in lots of different context, for example, “This essay needs work.” It means it needs to be better; it needs to be improved. Or you can say, “Boy, his singing really needs work.” That's what

people say about me. It means it can be a lot, lot better. It needs to be improved.

Well, a house always has something that needs work that you have to fix or change. I say that I've been putting off repainting the garage and I decided I would do it this weekend. To “put off” (two words) means to delay, to wait, to not do something now and decide to do it later. “I'm going to put off going to the

dentist until I don't have any more teeth left. Then, I will go to the dentist” - not a good idea! Well, “to put off things” means to wait, to delay. Usually, we put off things that we don't like, that we don't want to do. “I'm putting off paying my taxes this year.” I don't want to pay my taxes. But, if I don't, the government will put me in jail, so I will pay them.

Well, in the story, I'm putting off repainting the garage. To “paint,” of course, means to put paint on a wall or--outside your house--to apply paint. The verb “to repaint,” means, of course, to paint again. So, for example, if you paint the outside of your house, a wooden house, and after a few years, the paint is going to start to come off. We would say it's going to start to “peel.” It means it starts to slowly come off the wood. Well, then, you have to put new paint on there. We

have to repaint it. My garage needs to be repainted. This is true. If I took a picture of my garage, you would see it needs to be repainted. My wife has been asking me to do that, and I've been putting it off.

Well, I've finally decided to go to the home improvement store. And in the United States, there are several big home improvement stores that have lots of different

things. Well, I went early in the morning to get the supplies I'd need. The “supplies” are all of the things that you need to do something, to perform something. Usually, these are tools or instruments or materials that you use to do something, to build something, for example. You can have art supplies, if you are painting someone's picture. You can get the supplies that you need; those are the paint and the paintbrush and so forth. Well, I went to a huge store. “Huge” - some people pronounce it “Uge,” with the “H” almost not being pronounced…but, a “huge” store is, of course, a large store, a very large store.

I began by looking in the paint department. The different sections of a store are often called departments. A “department” is a section or a division of a store. We also have what are called “department stores.” Those are stores that sell clothes and jewelry and shoes—all sorts of different things, beds, refrigerators. Those are called department stores because they have different departments, different sections. Well, in a home improvement store, they have different sections. We

don't call it a department store, but it does have departments. And so I go to the paint department looking for - guess what? - paint. That's right.

I then walked through the garden center. The “garden center” is a place where you can buy plants and trees and bushes, things that you would put in a garden. A garden is usually what you have in the back of a house. Many houses in the

United States have gardens in the back. Well, I walked through the garden center, and again, garden center is the same as garden department, and I also walked through the lumber department. The “lumber department” is where you buy wood if you're going to build something. Another word for wood is lumber. A person who works in cutting down trees used to be called a “lumberjack.” But, lumber is just a general term for wood, wood that you use to build something.

Well, I walked through the garden center and the lumber department, but I could not find the paint supplies. I tried to find a store employee [accent on last syllable] – or “employee” [accent on second syllable], either pronunciation is correct – to ask, but there was no one in sight. There was no one “in sight” (two words). When we say there was “no one in sight” we mean there is no one that I can see, there is no one in that area. This is actually pretty common in these home

improvement stores; they're so big that when you go into them, it's very difficult to find an employee to help you. This is what we mean by no one in sight. There's no one you can see. “I went to the beach. It was raining, and there was no one in sight,” means I couldn't see anyone; no one was there.

Well, I walked down the plumbing aisles and finally found the paint department.

“Plumbing” refers to the pipes that bring water in and out of your house. They bring other things out of your house, too, but water is one thing they bring in. So, if you want to have water in your house, you have to have a “plumber,” a person who will put the plumbing or the pipes in your house. And, of course, “pipes” are round, long things, usually made of metal or plastic that you can put water through. Well, that’s the plumbing department, but I used the word “aisles” here. An aisle is where you walk in between two different—usually in a store—two different shelves. A “shelf” - singular, “shelves” - plural, are where you put things that people can buy. And so, the aisle is a small path where you walk in between

these two shelves that have all of the things that you are looking for, that you are going to buy.

Well, finally I find the paint department and I take a look at the paint swatches. A “swatch” is a little sample of, usually, either a color of paint or it could also be a swatch of cloth, of the material that you make clothes out of. A swatch is a small

sample of something, usually, so you can see what the color is. If it's a cloth, if it's something that you make clothes out of, you can feel it as well as see the color. So, a paint swatch is, usually, it’s is a little card, a little piece of paper, that has maybe 1 inch or maybe 2 inches, a square of 1 inch or 2 inches, that has the color, so you can see the color. You can take a paint swatch and you can hold it next to the wall that you are going to paint and you can see what the color would

be.

Well, I looked at the paint swatches and I took a number to have my paint mixed. When you go to the home improvement stores and you want to buy some paint, and you want a particular color, usually, they have to make that color for you; they have to mix the paint. I say, “I take a number” and that means that they

have, in many stores, little paper numbers or pieces of paper that have numbers on them, and you take one, and then you wait until they say your number. We would say, until they “call your number,” and then you can go up and they will help you. So, it's a way of the store being able to help people in order. That is, the first people who gets there will get help first and the last people who get there will be helped last.

Well, I took a number and when my number was called - when they said my number, “Number 17!” - and then I go, “Oh, that's me!” and I go up and I give them the little piece of paper that says “17” on it. Well, I gave the employee the swatch of the color I wanted and he told me he would call me again when it was ready. So, in the meantime, I got some brushes and rags. “In the meantime”

(“meantime” – all one word) means while I was waiting, while something else was happening. “In the meantime” is when you are waiting for something else and so you decide to do something different while you are waiting. Well, while I was waiting, in the meantime, I got some brushes - and, of course, a “brush” is what you use to put the paint on the wall or on the house or on the garage. A “rag” is a small towel, a small piece of cloth that you use to clean things or to wipe up something that's dirty. After about twenty minutes then, the employee called my number, said, “This is ready.” I picked up my paint and I went to the checkout line. The “checkout line” is the place where you pay for something in a big store.

Of course, there are always lots of people waiting, so we call it a checkout line.

Well, I end my story by saying, “After all of that, I was exhausted.” “After all of that” or you can say, “after all that” with no “of” (they both mean the same). That expression, “after all of that,” means after I have finished doing all of those things or after all of those things were completed, I was exhausted. To be “exhausted”

means to be very, very tired. And because I'm very tired, I decide that I will actually start painting next week. Of course, what I am doing is putting it off again.

Now let's listen to the story this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

When you own a house, there is always something that needs work. I've been putting off repainting the garage and I decided that I would do it this weekend.

I went to the home improvement store early in the morning to get the supplies I'd need. I walked into the huge store and began looking for the paint department. I

walked through the garden center and the lumber department, but couldn't find the paint supplies. I tried to find a store employee to ask about it, but there was no one in sight. I walked down the plumbing aisles and finally found the paint department.

I looked at the paint swatches and found the color I wanted. I took a number to

have my paint mixed. When my number was called, I gave the employee the swatch of the color I wanted and he told me he would call me again when it was ready. In the meantime, I got some brushes and rags. After about twenty minutes, the employee called my number and I picked up my paint. I took the paint and the other supplies and got into a checkout line.

After all that, I was exhausted. And I hadn't even started painting yet! Maybe I'll do that next weekend.

[end of story]

The script for our podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. That's all we have time for today. Remember, if you have suggestions or ideas about ESL Podcast, be

sure to e-mail us at eslpod@eslpod.com. From Los Angeles, California, I’m Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 167 – A Marriage Proposal II

GLOSSARY

to stress out – to be worried or concerned about something

*Stop stressing out about your driving test or you won’t pass.

fast food restaurant – a place that gives you your food in a very short amount of time

*He eats at a fast food restaurant for lunch everyday.

Tell me the truth – “Be honest with me;” usually used when you think the other person may try to hide something because it will hurt your feelings

*Tell me the truth. Do you think I have a good chance of getting the job?

What’s up with you lately? – used to ask about what change has taken place in someone’s behavior; usually indicates the person has a problem

*You seem tired all the time. What’s up with you lately?

haven’t been yourself – have not been acting the same as you normally do *I’ve noticed that you haven’t been yourself the past month. You seem nervous all the time.

distant – not very friendly

*We have been good friends for years but she’s been distant ever since she got promoted.

to see someone else – to date someone else

*I’m convinced that he’s seeing someone else when I’m out of town.

to cheat on – to date someone else secretly while you are already married or have a boy/girlfriend

*He loves you too much to cheat on you with another woman.

to break up with – to end a romantic relationship; to stop being boyfriend and

girlfriend

*I intend to break up with him before he breaks up with me.

No way! – absolutely not

*No way would I visit Minnesota again in the wintertime!

You’ve got it all wrong – you have misunderstood the situation

*I’m sure you’ll find out that you’ve got it all wrong and that they intended to give you the prize all along.

on your mind – worried about something, thinking about something

*I can see that you have something important on your mind.

can’t stand it – am not able to tolerate or put up with something

*My dogs can’t stand it when I don’t take them for a walk everyday.

silly – to be foolish, like a child

*People look very silly when they try to play children’s games.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Doug wanted to: a) ask his girlfriend to marry him in a fast food restaurant. b) ask his girlfriend to marry him but to keep the ring for himself.

c) ask his girlfriend to marry him but didn’t intend to do it at the fast food restaurant.

  1. Before Doug asked her to marry him, Fiona thought that: a) Doug wanted to work at the fast food restaurant. b) Doug wanted to break up with her.

c) Doug was very silly.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

distant

The word “distant,” in this podcast, means not to be close to someone: “Ever since Dan found out that Emily got the promotion instead of him, he’s been very distant.” We can also use “distant” to refer to family relationships that are not close: “His grandmother is my grandfather’s sister so we are only distant cousins.” Or, “We have the same last name but I don’t think we are even distant relations.”

to break up with In this podcast, the phrase “to break up with” someone means to no longer be someone’s boyfriend or girlfriend: “They broke up after dating for years.” But, the phrase “something/someone is breaking up” means that it is difficult to hear or see them, such as on the telephone: “I can’t hear you; you’re breaking up.

Hang up and I’ll call you back.” Or, “I was watching the football game when the signal broke up and I didn’t get to watch the second half.”

CULTURE NOTE

More than half of all marriages in the United States today will end in a divorce; that is, the married couple will end their marriage and each person will become single again. That is one reason why some couples wait for a long time before getting married. Most U.S. states now have what are called “no fault” divorces. In a no fault divorce, both the man and the woman agree that they want to end

their marriage, and that it isn’t just one person’s fault or responsibility. Married couples who want to get a divorce have to fill out legal forms and give them to the local government.

Of course, not everyone who gets married in the U.S. will get divorced! There are many couples who stay married for many years. After 25 years of marriage,

these couples usually have a special celebration or party for their “silver” anniversary. After 50 years, they have another party called a “golden” anniversary.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 167, “A Marriage Proposal (Part II).”

This is episode number 167. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California.

This is the second part of our two-part podcast on a man asking a woman to marry him. Let's get started.

[start of story]

I had been stressing out about it for a couple of weeks. How do I ask my

girlfriend to marry me? We were getting some dinner at a fast food restaurant before going to the movies.

Fiona: Tell me the truth. What's up with you lately?

Doug: Me? Nothing. Why do you ask?

Fiona: You haven't been yourself. You've been quiet and distant. Are you seeing someone else?

Doug: No, of course I'm not! I would never cheat on you.

Fiona: Then, do you want to break up with me?

Doug: No way! That's the last thing I want to do. You've got it all wrong.

Fiona: Then tell me what's on your mind.

Doug: I...well...it's just that...oh, I can't stand it anymore. I've been carrying around this ring in my pocket for two weeks, trying to get up the nerve to ask you. Fiona, will you marry me?

Fiona: Ah, I can't believe it! Are you serious?

Doug: I've never been more serious. This wasn't the way I wanted to ask you, but will you?

Fiona: Yes, I'll marry you! And I thought you wanted to break up.

Doug: No, I don't, silly! I want us to be together for the rest of our lives. Don't you know that?

[end of story]

We heard the conclusion, the second part of our podcast, “A Marriage Proposal.” The story begins by the man, whose name is Doug…he says he's been “stressing out” about something for a couple of weeks. “To stress out” about something means to be very nervous, to be anxious, to be worrying about something. Someone may say to you, “What are you stressed out about?”

“Well, I'm stressed out about work or the homework I have to do for school.” This Doug is stressed out about asking his girlfriend to marry him. He doesn't know how to do that.

He says that he and his girlfriend were getting some dinner at a fast food restaurant before going to the movies. A “fast food restaurant” is a restaurant,

you probably know, that serves your food, gives you your food very quickly. Usually, you stand in line and order your food, and then they give it to you a few minutes later. This is very popular, of course, in the United States, restaurants like McDonald's, for example, are fast food restaurants.

They are at a fast food restaurant and they are going to a movie when Fiona,

who is the woman, she says to Doug: “Tell me the truth. What's up with you lately?” “Tell me the truth” means “be honest with me,” tell me what is actually happening here. “What's up with you?” means “What is your problem?” It's always…it’s not just “what is happening?,” but “what is the problem that you are having?” If you say to someone, “what's up?,” you just mean what's happening, what's going on, how are you? But if you say, “What's up with you?” with that

preposition “with,” “what's up with you?” or “what's up with him?” means what is their problem, there's something wrong. So, Fiona says, “What's up with you lately?,” meaning recently. And Doug says: “Me? Nothing. Why do you ask?” Fiona says that, “You haven't been yourself.” The expression “to be yourself” here means to be acting normal, to be doing things the way you normally do

things. So, if someone says, “you haven't been yourself lately,” “you haven't been yourself this week,” they mean you've been acting different, there's something wrong, there's some problem.

Fiona says that Doug has been quiet and distant. To be “distant,” in referring to a person, we say “that person is very distant from me,” we mean that they are not very close, they're not very connected to that person. So, if you see two people, for example, and one of them is talking and the second person is looking out, not paying attention to the person talking to him, he's very distant from them. Well, a

man and a woman in a romantic relationship, when they say “he's very distant” or “she's very distant” means that they are not very loving, they're not very connected. And this is the problem that Fiona has with Doug.

Finally, she says, “Are you seeing someone else?” To be “seeing someone” means to be dating someone, to be romantically involved with someone. So,

Fiona is asking if Doug is seeing another woman, is dating another woman, in addition to her. That would not be very nice, Doug. Well, Doug says, “No, of course I'm not!” - absolutely not, no way. “I would never cheat on you.” To “cheat on someone” means that when you are dating them or married to them, you get involved romantically with another person. So, if you are married and you are cheating on your wife, that means you are having a romantic relationship

with another woman, not your wife. And that is not a good idea, generally speaking, if you want to stay married, that is.

So, Fiona says, “Then, do you want to break up with me?” because Doug says he is not cheating on her and she asked “you want to “break up with me?” To “break up” (two words) with someone means that you stop your romantic

relationship, you end your dating, you're no longer going to be boyfriend and girlfriend. That's also a noun, a “breakup.” When we say, “Oh, I had a bad breakup” means that I had a difficult time when my girlfriend and I stopped dating each other. Doug says, “No way!,” and of course, “no way” is an informal way, an informal method or manner, of saying no, absolutely not. He says, “That's the last thing I want to do,” meaning I don't want to do that at all. When someone

says “that's the last thing I want to do” or “that's the last place I want to visit,” they don't mean really that they want to visit that after several other places or do that thing after several other things; they mean they don't want that at all. That's the last thing I want to do, I don't want to do that at all.

“You've got it all wrong,” Doug says to Fiona. “You've got it all wrong”…here, to “get it” means that you've understood it incorrectly, you haven't understood it, you haven't comprehended it. “You've got it all wrong” - you have the wrong idea.

Fiona says, “Then tell me what's on your mind.” “On your mind” means what you are thinking. Tell me what you are thinking, tell me what's on your mind. Usually, when someone says, “Tell me what's on your mind,” they are saying, “It looks like you have a problem. Tell me about it.”

Well, Doug says, “I...well...it's just that...” - he's nervous, right? Of course, he

starts to stumble over his words, we would say, to “stumble” means to fall. And “to stumble over your words” means that you speak without confidence, that you are nervous. Doug says, finally, “I can't stand it anymore.“ To “stand something” means to tolerate something, to put up with something, to accept something, to just say, “Okay, that I accept the situation. I accept the situation is okay.” That means to stand something. So, if you cannot stand something, means that you

cannot tolerate it, that you won't accept it, that you don't want it to continue. Well, what Doug doesn't want to continue here is being nervous about asking her to marry him. He says, “I can't stand it anymore.” “I've been carrying around this ring” - to “carry around” means to have it with you, usually, when you're going many different places; it's the same really as to carry. “I've been carrying around this ring for two weeks trying to get up the nerve,” to get the confidence, “to ask

you.”

And then, he says, “Fiona, will you marry me?” And Fiona says, “Ah, I can't believe it! Are you serious?” And Doug says, “I've never been more serious,” meaning “yes, I am very serious.” “This wasn't the way I wanted to ask you,” he says, “but will you?” - meaning, will you marry me? And Fiona, of course -

because the story has to have a happy ending, right, this is Los Angeles, this is the home of Hollywood, where all the movies have a happy ending, well, sometimes and our story has a happy ending - says, “ Yes, I'll marry you! And I thought you wanted to break up,” meaning she has the wrong idea. Doug says, “No, I don't, silly!” “Silly” as a noun, means a person who is silly, to be silly means to be foolish. But, he's not insulting Fiona, he's not saying, “You're a

fool!” It's more of an affectionate, a loving way that two people might refer to each other when the other person is saying something that is wrong. In this case, he says, “No, I don't, silly! I want us to be together for the rest of our lives. “

Now let's listen to the dialogue this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

I had been stressing out about it for a couple of weeks. How do I ask my

girlfriend to marry me? We were getting some dinner at a fast food restaurant before going to the movies.

Fiona: Tell me the truth. What's up with you lately?

Doug: Me? Nothing. Why do you ask?

Fiona: You haven't been yourself. You've been quiet and distant. Are you seeing someone else?

Doug: No, of course I'm not! I would never cheat on you.

Fiona: Then, do you want to break up with me?

Doug: No way! That's the last thing I want to do. You've got it all wrong.

Fiona: Then tell me what's on your mind.

Doug: I...well...it's just that...oh, I can't stand it anymore. I've been carrying around this ring in my pocket for two weeks, trying to get up the nerve to ask you. Fiona, will you marry me?

Fiona: Ah, I can't believe it! Are you serious?

Doug: I've never been more serious. This wasn't the way I wanted to ask you, but will you?

Fiona: Yes, I'll marry you! And I thought you wanted to break up.

Doug: No, I don't, silly! I want us to be together for the rest of our lives. Don't you know that?

[end of story]

Today's story was written by Dr. Lucy Tse.

A Podcast Learning Guide for today's podcast, with a complete transcript, vocabulary definitions, cultural information, tips on learning English, and much more is available at our website. Go to eslpod.com and click on Learning Guides for more information.

From Los Angeles, California, I’m Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 167 – A Marriage Proposal II

GLOSSARY

to stress out – to be worried or concerned about something

*Stop stressing out about your driving test or you won’t pass.

fast food restaurant – a place that gives you your food in a very short amount of time

*He eats at a fast food restaurant for lunch everyday.

Tell me the truth – “Be honest with me;” usually used when you think the other person may try to hide something because it will hurt your feelings

*Tell me the truth. Do you think I have a good chance of getting the job?

What’s up with you lately? – used to ask about what change has taken place in someone’s behavior; usually indicates the person has a problem

*You seem tired all the time. What’s up with you lately?

haven’t been yourself – have not been acting the same as you normally do *I’ve noticed that you haven’t been yourself the past month. You seem nervous all the time.

distant – not very friendly

*We have been good friends for years but she’s been distant ever since she got promoted.

to see someone else – to date someone else

*I’m convinced that he’s seeing someone else when I’m out of town.

to cheat on – to date someone else secretly while you are already married or have a boy/girlfriend

*He loves you too much to cheat on you with another woman.

to break up with – to end a romantic relationship; to stop being boyfriend and

girlfriend

*I intend to break up with him before he breaks up with me.

No way! – absolutely not

*No way would I visit Minnesota again in the wintertime!

You’ve got it all wrong – you have misunderstood the situation

*I’m sure you’ll find out that you’ve got it all wrong and that they intended to give you the prize all along.

on your mind – worried about something, thinking about something

*I can see that you have something important on your mind.

can’t stand it – am not able to tolerate or put up with something

*My dogs can’t stand it when I don’t take them for a walk everyday.

silly – to be foolish, like a child

*People look very silly when they try to play children’s games.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Doug wanted to: a) ask his girlfriend to marry him in a fast food restaurant. b) ask his girlfriend to marry him but to keep the ring for himself.

c) ask his girlfriend to marry him but didn’t intend to do it at the fast food restaurant.

  1. Before Doug asked her to marry him, Fiona thought that: a) Doug wanted to work at the fast food restaurant. b) Doug wanted to break up with her.

c) Doug was very silly.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

distant

The word “distant,” in this podcast, means not to be close to someone: “Ever since Dan found out that Emily got the promotion instead of him, he’s been very distant.” We can also use “distant” to refer to family relationships that are not close: “His grandmother is my grandfather’s sister so we are only distant cousins.” Or, “We have the same last name but I don’t think we are even distant relations.”

to break up with In this podcast, the phrase “to break up with” someone means to no longer be someone’s boyfriend or girlfriend: “They broke up after dating for years.” But, the phrase “something/someone is breaking up” means that it is difficult to hear or see them, such as on the telephone: “I can’t hear you; you’re breaking up.

Hang up and I’ll call you back.” Or, “I was watching the football game when the signal broke up and I didn’t get to watch the second half.”

CULTURE NOTE

More than half of all marriages in the United States today will end in a divorce; that is, the married couple will end their marriage and each person will become single again. That is one reason why some couples wait for a long time before getting married. Most U.S. states now have what are called “no fault” divorces. In a no fault divorce, both the man and the woman agree that they want to end

their marriage, and that it isn’t just one person’s fault or responsibility. Married couples who want to get a divorce have to fill out legal forms and give them to the local government.

Of course, not everyone who gets married in the U.S. will get divorced! There are many couples who stay married for many years. After 25 years of marriage,

these couples usually have a special celebration or party for their “silver” anniversary. After 50 years, they have another party called a “golden” anniversary.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 167, “A Marriage Proposal (Part II).”

This is episode number 167. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California.

This is the second part of our two-part podcast on a man asking a woman to marry him. Let's get started.

[start of story]

I had been stressing out about it for a couple of weeks. How do I ask my

girlfriend to marry me? We were getting some dinner at a fast food restaurant before going to the movies.

Fiona: Tell me the truth. What's up with you lately?

Doug: Me? Nothing. Why do you ask?

Fiona: You haven't been yourself. You've been quiet and distant. Are you seeing someone else?

Doug: No, of course I'm not! I would never cheat on you.

Fiona: Then, do you want to break up with me?

Doug: No way! That's the last thing I want to do. You've got it all wrong.

Fiona: Then tell me what's on your mind.

Doug: I...well...it's just that...oh, I can't stand it anymore. I've been carrying around this ring in my pocket for two weeks, trying to get up the nerve to ask you. Fiona, will you marry me?

Fiona: Ah, I can't believe it! Are you serious?

Doug: I've never been more serious. This wasn't the way I wanted to ask you, but will you?

Fiona: Yes, I'll marry you! And I thought you wanted to break up.

Doug: No, I don't, silly! I want us to be together for the rest of our lives. Don't you know that?

[end of story]

We heard the conclusion, the second part of our podcast, “A Marriage Proposal.” The story begins by the man, whose name is Doug…he says he's been “stressing out” about something for a couple of weeks. “To stress out” about something means to be very nervous, to be anxious, to be worrying about something. Someone may say to you, “What are you stressed out about?”

“Well, I'm stressed out about work or the homework I have to do for school.” This Doug is stressed out about asking his girlfriend to marry him. He doesn't know how to do that.

He says that he and his girlfriend were getting some dinner at a fast food restaurant before going to the movies. A “fast food restaurant” is a restaurant,

you probably know, that serves your food, gives you your food very quickly. Usually, you stand in line and order your food, and then they give it to you a few minutes later. This is very popular, of course, in the United States, restaurants like McDonald's, for example, are fast food restaurants.

They are at a fast food restaurant and they are going to a movie when Fiona,

who is the woman, she says to Doug: “Tell me the truth. What's up with you lately?” “Tell me the truth” means “be honest with me,” tell me what is actually happening here. “What's up with you?” means “What is your problem?” It's always…it’s not just “what is happening?,” but “what is the problem that you are having?” If you say to someone, “what's up?,” you just mean what's happening, what's going on, how are you? But if you say, “What's up with you?” with that

preposition “with,” “what's up with you?” or “what's up with him?” means what is their problem, there's something wrong. So, Fiona says, “What's up with you lately?,” meaning recently. And Doug says: “Me? Nothing. Why do you ask?” Fiona says that, “You haven't been yourself.” The expression “to be yourself” here means to be acting normal, to be doing things the way you normally do

things. So, if someone says, “you haven't been yourself lately,” “you haven't been yourself this week,” they mean you've been acting different, there's something wrong, there's some problem.

Fiona says that Doug has been quiet and distant. To be “distant,” in referring to a person, we say “that person is very distant from me,” we mean that they are not very close, they're not very connected to that person. So, if you see two people, for example, and one of them is talking and the second person is looking out, not paying attention to the person talking to him, he's very distant from them. Well, a

man and a woman in a romantic relationship, when they say “he's very distant” or “she's very distant” means that they are not very loving, they're not very connected. And this is the problem that Fiona has with Doug.

Finally, she says, “Are you seeing someone else?” To be “seeing someone” means to be dating someone, to be romantically involved with someone. So,

Fiona is asking if Doug is seeing another woman, is dating another woman, in addition to her. That would not be very nice, Doug. Well, Doug says, “No, of course I'm not!” - absolutely not, no way. “I would never cheat on you.” To “cheat on someone” means that when you are dating them or married to them, you get involved romantically with another person. So, if you are married and you are cheating on your wife, that means you are having a romantic relationship

with another woman, not your wife. And that is not a good idea, generally speaking, if you want to stay married, that is.

So, Fiona says, “Then, do you want to break up with me?” because Doug says he is not cheating on her and she asked “you want to “break up with me?” To “break up” (two words) with someone means that you stop your romantic

relationship, you end your dating, you're no longer going to be boyfriend and girlfriend. That's also a noun, a “breakup.” When we say, “Oh, I had a bad breakup” means that I had a difficult time when my girlfriend and I stopped dating each other. Doug says, “No way!,” and of course, “no way” is an informal way, an informal method or manner, of saying no, absolutely not. He says, “That's the last thing I want to do,” meaning I don't want to do that at all. When someone

says “that's the last thing I want to do” or “that's the last place I want to visit,” they don't mean really that they want to visit that after several other places or do that thing after several other things; they mean they don't want that at all. That's the last thing I want to do, I don't want to do that at all.

“You've got it all wrong,” Doug says to Fiona. “You've got it all wrong”…here, to “get it” means that you've understood it incorrectly, you haven't understood it, you haven't comprehended it. “You've got it all wrong” - you have the wrong idea.

Fiona says, “Then tell me what's on your mind.” “On your mind” means what you are thinking. Tell me what you are thinking, tell me what's on your mind. Usually, when someone says, “Tell me what's on your mind,” they are saying, “It looks like you have a problem. Tell me about it.”

Well, Doug says, “I...well...it's just that...” - he's nervous, right? Of course, he

starts to stumble over his words, we would say, to “stumble” means to fall. And “to stumble over your words” means that you speak without confidence, that you are nervous. Doug says, finally, “I can't stand it anymore.“ To “stand something” means to tolerate something, to put up with something, to accept something, to just say, “Okay, that I accept the situation. I accept the situation is okay.” That means to stand something. So, if you cannot stand something, means that you

cannot tolerate it, that you won't accept it, that you don't want it to continue. Well, what Doug doesn't want to continue here is being nervous about asking her to marry him. He says, “I can't stand it anymore.” “I've been carrying around this ring” - to “carry around” means to have it with you, usually, when you're going many different places; it's the same really as to carry. “I've been carrying around this ring for two weeks trying to get up the nerve,” to get the confidence, “to ask

you.”

And then, he says, “Fiona, will you marry me?” And Fiona says, “Ah, I can't believe it! Are you serious?” And Doug says, “I've never been more serious,” meaning “yes, I am very serious.” “This wasn't the way I wanted to ask you,” he says, “but will you?” - meaning, will you marry me? And Fiona, of course -

because the story has to have a happy ending, right, this is Los Angeles, this is the home of Hollywood, where all the movies have a happy ending, well, sometimes and our story has a happy ending - says, “ Yes, I'll marry you! And I thought you wanted to break up,” meaning she has the wrong idea. Doug says, “No, I don't, silly!” “Silly” as a noun, means a person who is silly, to be silly means to be foolish. But, he's not insulting Fiona, he's not saying, “You're a

fool!” It's more of an affectionate, a loving way that two people might refer to each other when the other person is saying something that is wrong. In this case, he says, “No, I don't, silly! I want us to be together for the rest of our lives. “

Now let's listen to the dialogue this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

I had been stressing out about it for a couple of weeks. How do I ask my

girlfriend to marry me? We were getting some dinner at a fast food restaurant before going to the movies.

Fiona: Tell me the truth. What's up with you lately?

Doug: Me? Nothing. Why do you ask?

Fiona: You haven't been yourself. You've been quiet and distant. Are you seeing someone else?

Doug: No, of course I'm not! I would never cheat on you.

Fiona: Then, do you want to break up with me?

Doug: No way! That's the last thing I want to do. You've got it all wrong.

Fiona: Then tell me what's on your mind.

Doug: I...well...it's just that...oh, I can't stand it anymore. I've been carrying around this ring in my pocket for two weeks, trying to get up the nerve to ask you. Fiona, will you marry me?

Fiona: Ah, I can't believe it! Are you serious?

Doug: I've never been more serious. This wasn't the way I wanted to ask you, but will you?

Fiona: Yes, I'll marry you! And I thought you wanted to break up.

Doug: No, I don't, silly! I want us to be together for the rest of our lives. Don't you know that?

[end of story]

Today's story was written by Dr. Lucy Tse.

A Podcast Learning Guide for today's podcast, with a complete transcript, vocabulary definitions, cultural information, tips on learning English, and much more is available at our website. Go to eslpod.com and click on Learning Guides for more information.

From Los Angeles, California, I’m Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 166 – A Marriage Proposal I

GLOSSARY

to get up the nerve – to have the courage to do something

*I can’t get up the nerve to fly in an airplane for the first time.

to marry – to make someone your husband or wife

*Dae and Maria decided to marry after dating for three years.

the one – the person you want to marry, or to have a serious relationship with

*She dated a lot of people before deciding that Ben was the one.

engagement ring – a ring, usually only for the woman, when two people get engaged (promise to marry)

*He gave her the engagement ring and put it on her finger. How romantic!

saleswoman – a female worker in a store

*The saleswoman was helping someone else so I had to wait in line.

to find the right time – to choose the right moment or opportunity to do

something

*The key to getting a raise at work is finding the right time to ask your boss.

to pop the question – to ask someone to marry you

*Instead of waiting for her boyfriend to pop the question, she asked him to marry her instead.

romantic – something that makes someone think of love

*The book had a lot of romantic parts that would never happen in real life.

to propose; proposal – to ask someone to marry you; the act of asking someone to marry you

*Should I propose in a letter? No, I think proposals should be done in person.

out of the question – impossible

*Spending that much money for a car is out of the question for me right now.

poem – a form of literature which often has a rhythm or beat, like music

*Walt Whitman wrote many poems about America.

to serenade – when a man sings romantically to a woman, usually standing

outside of her house

*I like the part in the movie when the men are serenading the women at sunset.

to call the police – to make a telephone call to the police department to report a problem

*Our party was so noisy, the neighbors called the police!

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. In the story, the man: a) doesn’t know how to propose to his girlfriend. b) plans to take her to Paris to propose to her. c) wants the police to help him propose to his girlfriend.

  2. When the man shopped for the engagement ring: a) he saw the ring he wanted to buy right away. b) he couldn’t believe the prices. c) he took a long time to decide.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

get up the nerve

To “get up the nerve” in this podcast means to have courage: “If he can get up the nerve to ask her out on a date, I’m sure she’ll say ‘yes.’” We also use a similar phrase—”to get on someone’s nerves”—to mean something very different. To get on someone’s nerves means to bother or irritate them: “He talks too much and gets on my nerves,” or “Doesn’t it get on your nerves when she ignores you?”

romantic The adjective “romantic” means to show love: “Giving me a love letter was very romantic.” It is usually used in a positive way, but it can also be used in a negative one to mean someone who is not practical: “She has too many romantic ideas about life and has a hard time deciding on a career.”

CULTURE NOTE

Fifty years ago in the United States, it was common for young people to marry when they graduated from high school or soon after finishing college. In the past 20 years, however, both men and women have waited until they are older before getting married. One of the reasons for this change is that more women are now working in full-time jobs. These women are interested in waiting longer before

getting married and having children. Many men and women do not marry until their late 20s and early 30s, especially those who go to college.

Traditionally, it is the man who proposes to or asks a woman to marry him. This is still probably true for most people in United States. It was also common many years ago for a man to ask “permission” to marry a woman from her father or

parents. This is not very common anymore, however. Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – a; 2 – c

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to number 166, “A Marriage

Proposal (Part I).”

This is English as a Second Language podcast episode 166. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, California.

A Podcast Learning Guide for today's podcast, with a complete transcript, vocabulary definitions, cultural information, tips on learning English, and much more is available at our website. Go to eslpod.com and click on “Learning Guides” for more information.

Today's podcast is called “A Marriage Proposal (Part I).” We're going to hear

about a man who wants to marry a woman and how he is going to ask her. Let's get started!

[start of story]

I've been trying to get up the nerve to ask my girlfriend to marry me. We have

been dating for almost a year, and I think she's the one. I went shopping for engagement rings and really hated the experience. I wasn't sure what kind of ring she'd like and it took me a long time to decide. Finally, with the help of the saleswoman, I picked one.

So, I've got the ring, now I've just got to find the right time to pop the question. I

needed to think for a romantic way to propose. I've watched enough romantic movies with my girlfriend to know that the proposal has to be something special. I thought about taking her on a trip to Paris and asking her in the “city of love,” but I spent all of my money on the ring, so that's out of the question. I thought about writing her a love poem and proposing in the poem, but I'm a terrible writer. I thought about serenading her outside the window, but with my voice, I'm sure

the neighbors would call the police.

I don't know what to do. How do I ask her to marry me?

[end of story]

Today's podcast is about a man who wants to propose to his girlfriend. The verb to “propose” here means to ask someone to marry you. And the noun is a “proposal.” We can also us the verb “propose” for other things, of course. To

“propose” something is to recommend or put something forward, or to give someone an idea and ask if they will accept it or not. But here, it is to ask someone to marry you. And, of course, traditionally, a man would ask the woman if she would marry him.

Well, the man in this story says that he's been trying “to get up the nerve” to ask

my girlfriend – his girlfriend…not my girlfriend! Better be careful…to ask his girlfriend to marry him. The expression, “to get up the nerve” means to get the confidence, to be confident. If you are scared about something or you don't want to do something, you may need to get up your nerve; that means you need to say to yourself, “Okay, I'm ready” and not be afraid, not be scared, to have confidence. Well, he's trying to get up the nerve to ask the girlfriend to marry

him, to be his wife.

He says that, “We've been dating for almost a year” - we have been dating, we have been romantically involved with each other. Of course, to “date” means to be romantically interested and involved in someone else. They've been dating

for a year and “I think,” he says, “she's the one.” When we say “she's the one” or “he's the one” (like the number 1), we mean this is the one for me, this is my perfect person, this is the person I should marry.

So, the man goes shopping for “engagement rings.” An “engagement” is a noun and it means the promise that two people have to marry each other. So, when a

man proposes or asks a woman to marry him, they get engaged. The verb is “to get engaged,” and to get engaged which means now they are planning on getting married, but they're not married yet. They may get married in five months or in six months or maybe even in a year. But, during that time, they are engaged and that time is called their “engagement.” Well, an engagement ring then, is not the same as a wedding ring; it's a ring that a woman would wear to indicate that they

are married, or they are going to get married, but they are not married yet. So, an engagement ring… not everyone gets an engagement ring, but it's common.

So, this poor guy goes shopping for engagement rings, one for his, what we would call (after he gets engaged), the woman is called the “fiancée.” My fiancée

is the woman that I'm going to marry. My girlfriend would say, “my fiancé,” is the man I'm going to marry. So, “fiancée” is the person that you are planning on marrying. In this case, he has to buy a ring for his fiancée, and he says he wasn't sure what kind of ring his girlfriend would like. And it took him a long time

to decide or a long time “to make up his mind.” “To make up your mind” means to decide. Finally, with the help of the saleswoman - a “saleswoman,” all one word, is, of course, the person who is selling the rings, the person who is helping you at the jewelry store where you would go to buy a ring, a jewelry store. With the help of the saleswoman, he picked one or he selected one.

“Now,” he says, “I've got the ring.” Now, I've just got to or just have “to find the right time to pop the question.” “Find the right time” means to find the right opportunity, the right moment. To “pop the question” means to ask someone to marry you. Notice that we say to “pop the question,” we don't say what question, because the question is always the same: “Will you marry me?” And we always use that expression “to pop the question” when someone is asking someone else

to marry them. It's only used for marriage, you don't pop the question about going on a trip. We only use that expression for two people who are going to be married, usually the man, traditionally, will pop the question to the woman.

He says in the story that he needs to think of a romantic way to propose. A

“romantic” means, of course, well, it comes from the noun “romance” and the idea is that it is something that is very loving towards…you do something very loving towards the other person. You do something that, usually the woman, will find to be very special, something that sends her a special message. These are things that are romantic. He's trying to think of a romantic way to propose, to ask his girlfriend to marry him. He says “he's watched enough romantic movies with

my girlfriend to know that the proposal has to be something special.” It means he's watched many movies, so many movies, that he understands that the time that he asks his girlfriend to marry him has to be a very special time. He has to make it a special time. Well, he says he thought about taking his girlfriend to Paris, France, and asking her to marry him in the “city of love.” Paris, of course, at least in the United States, Paris is considered one of the most romantic cities

in the world, and many people consider that. Paris is a beautiful city. So, that's considered very romantic, to go to Paris.

And the man in the story says that, unfortunately, he spent all of his money on the ring. He doesn't have any money to go to Paris, so that's “out of the

question.” To be “out of the question” means that it isn't possible; there is no possibility of doing that. If your son or daughter asks you to borrow the car; they want to borrow the car from you. And you say, “That's out of the question,” means there's absolutely no possibility that that is going to happen.

The man says he thought about writing his girlfriend a love poem. A “poem,” of course, is a type of literature. We sometimes call it “verse”: Roses are red, Violets are blue. The sky is beautiful

And so are you! Isn't that nice? The traditional poem, romantic poem begins with: “Roses are red...(“rose” of course, a type of flower)...Violets are blue (again, a different type of flower). And then, you have to rhyme something with the word “blue.” Well, that would be a love poem, but not a serious love poem, because that's sort of a joke to say “Roses are red, violets are blue. I believe in myself and so do you.” I

don't know...something that you would say that would rhyme with “blue.” Well, this love poem is one idea that he has to propose to her, to propose to her in a love poem. Unfortunately, he's a terrible writer. “Terrible” – in other words, he's a very bad writer.

He thought about serenading his girlfriend. To “serenade” is the verb. He thought about serenading her outside her window. To serenade means to sing to someone and the traditional way would be to go to a woman's house and stand outside of her bedroom window and have a guitar or someone with you who can play a musical instrument, and you would sing to her something that was lovely and beautiful. Unfortunately, the man in the story says, “With my voice, I'm sure

the neighbors would call the police.” The expression here “with my voice” means when we are talking about “my voice.” “Considering my voice, I'm sure the neighbors would call the police” because his voice was so bad, the neighbors would complain about his singing, and so they would call the police and have the police officers come to the house.

So, the man ends the story by saying, “I don't know what to do. How do I ask her to marry me?” Well, to find out, you have to come back and listen to Part II of this story.

Now let's listen to the story at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

I've been trying to get up the nerve to ask my girlfriend to marry me. We have been dating for almost a year, and I think she's the one. I went shopping for engagement rings and really hated the experience. I wasn't sure what kind of ring

she'd like and it took me a long time to decide. Finally, with the help of the saleswoman, I picked one.

So, I've got the ring, now I've just got to find the right time to pop the question. I needed to think for a romantic way to propose. I've watched enough romantic movies with my girlfriend to know that the proposal has to be something special.

I thought about taking her on a trip to Paris and asking her in the “city of love,” but I spent all of my money on the ring, so that's out of the question. I thought about writing her a love poem and proposing in the poem, but I'm a terrible writer. I thought about serenading her outside the window, but with my voice, I'm sure the neighbors would call the police.

I don't know what to do. How do I ask her to marry me?

[end of story]

The script for the podcast today was written by our own Dr. Lucy Tse. Thank you, Lucy. Come back next time on our next podcast to find out what happens to this

poor guy.

From Los Angeles, California, I’m Jeff McQuillan. Thank you for listening. We'll see you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse,

hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 165 – A Practical Joke at Work

GLOSSARY

I’ve had it! – to be tired of a situation, to be unwilling to tolerate something

*I’ve had it with the poor service at this restaurant and I don’t plan to come back.

take it – tolerate, to put up with

*I can’t take it when the weather is so hot.

What’s the matter? – What is the problem?, What is wrong with…

*What’s the matter with Doug? He is normally so happy.

being the butt of – to be the person or thing that people are making fun of or laughing at

*Her bad singing is the butt of a lot of jokes among her friends.

practical jokes – playing a trick on someone that usually involves some physical action

*I am planning to play a practical joke on my friend when comes for a visit.

What has he done now? – what mistake has this person done, what problem have they created; usually said of someone who has had problems in the past

*Those kids are always getting into trouble. What have they done now?

giggling – to laugh, but not too loudly

*The movie was so funny, I couldn’t stop giggling the whole time.

sticker – a piece of paper that has glue on one side to make it stick or adhere to something else

*Some students like to decorate their school folders with stickers.

stuck – difficult to remove; past tense of to stick

*I got gum stuck to the bottom of my shoe and I couldn’t get it off.

red hot mama – a sexually attractive woman; an expression common in the 1960s, but not as popular today

She must think she’s a red hot mama to dress like that. papa - informal for father; a word sometimes used by children instead of “dad”*

She said, “Papa, when will you be home from work?”*

he’s going to get it - to get into trouble, to be punished

*If he borrowed her car without asking, he’s going to get it when he comes home.

revenge - to do something wrong to someone who has done something wrong to you

*After her best friend stole her boyfriend, she wanted to get revenge.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Joey thought the practical joke was: a) very funny and plans to play one on Chandler. b) the best practical joke in the world.

c) not funny and plans to play one on Chandler.

  1. When Phoebe saw Joey walk out of his office, she: a) told him he had a sticker on his pants. b) laughed. c) told him she wanted a sticker, too.

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

stuck The word “stuck,” in this podcast, means to have something that’s difficult to remove. It can be something physical, like a sticker or a body part: “My foot got stuck in the hole and I couldn’t get it out.” We can also use stuck to mean having difficulty getting out of a situation: “Because I don’t have enough training, I’m

stuck in a low-paying job,” or “I promised to help my friend and I got stuck helping move all weekend.”

take it In this podcast, the phrase “take it” means to tolerate something: “My neighbor’s TV is on all day and I can’t take it anymore.” We can also use “take it” when we

want to make clear something that’s uncertain: “I take it that we need to arrive by 7:45 if we want to see the 8:00 movie,” or “I take it you’ll read the instructions before trying put together the new desk, right?” It is similar to “I understand that…”

CULTURE NOTE

People often play practical jokes at work. They sometimes play jokes because they are bored or want to make fun of other people. In some companies, there is a “culture” of playing jokes on the other employees. Many people expect it and aren’t bothered by it. In other companies, playing these kind of practical jokes is considered inappropriate or wrong.

Some common practical jokes in a business office include hiding something from someone, putting signs on someone’s back without the person knowing, taking off a part of someone's clothing, or using a squirt gun to shoot water at someone. (A squirt gun is a small plastic toy in the shape of a gun that shoots water.) Practical jokes can also include telling someone a false story in order to get them to do something. Perhaps the most famous type of practical joke is using a

“whoopee cushion.” A whoopee cushion is a small pillow that makes a funny noise when you sit on it.

One of the most common days to play a practical joke on someone is April Fools' Day. April Fools' Day is April 1, a day traditionally that people play practical jokes on each other.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – c; 2 – b

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to English As A Second Language Podcast Number 165, “Practical Jokes.”

This is Episode 165. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in beautiful Los Angeles, CA.

Today's podcast is called “Practical Jokes.” Let's get started!

[start of story]

Joey: I've had it. I'm not going to take it anymore.

Rachel: What's the matter?

Joey: I'm sick and tired of being the butt of Chandler's practical jokes. One of these days, he's really going to get someone hurt.

Rachel: Oh no! What has he done now?

Joey: I went back to my office after lunch and sat down at my desk. After about a half hour, I got up to get some coffee. I walked out of my office and I hear Phoebe giggling behind me.

Rachel: What was so funny?

Joey: Chandler had put a sticker on my chair that stuck to my pants when I got up.

Rachel: What did it say?

Joey: It said, “I'm a Red Hot Mama.”

Rachel: That's terrible. I can see why you're mad. You may be a “Red Hot Papa,” but definitely not a “Red Hot Mama.”

Joey: Very funny. One of these days, he's going to get it. I'm planning my revenge.

[end of story]

Today's podcast is called “Practical Jokes.” A 'practical joke' is when you do something to someone, usually it's something that is not very nice, and it involves doing something physical. So, for example, you may take out the coffee in the coffeemaker and put in tea. Or you may take someone's pen and put glue on it so they can't open it. That would be a practical joke; nothing too serious, but

something that other people might laugh at. Well, the word “practical,” of course, usually means something that is very possible to do, but a practical joke means something that is supposed to be funny. But it’s usually funny because someone has something negative or bad happened to them. It's very common on April Fool's Day, on the first of April, to play practical jokes. That's the verb we use, to “play” a practical joke.

Our dialogue begins with Joey saying, “I've had it. I'm not going to take it anymore.” “I've had it” means I have had enough, I will not tolerate it anymore. “I’ve had it” - I want no more of this. It's something you say when you are angry about something or some situation, perhaps, that have been going on for a long time, and then you say, “You know what, I've had it. I've had enough.” He says that he's not going to take it anymore. “To take it” means the same as “to put up

with something.” “To put up with something” means that you tolerate it, that you accept it, that you don't do anything about it. When something is wrong, when there is a problem, sometimes you just have to put up with it, you just have to take it. But when you say, “I'm not going to take it anymore,” that means you are not going to accept the situation anymore.

Rachel asks Joey, “What's the matter?” And “what’s the matter” is the same as

“What's wrong?” “What's the matter?” is much more common, probably more informal. “What's the matter?” “What's wrong?” Joey says, “I'm sick and tired of being the butt of Chandler's practical jokes.” A couple of expressions there that are common – “I’m sick” and “I’m tired.” The expression “I'm sick and tired” is similar to I've had it or I've had enough. It's when you no longer want to accept a negative situation. “I'm sick and tired of people who do not park their cars on the

street in the right way.” “I'm sick and tired of watching television every night with the stupid shows on TV.” “I'm sick and tired of eating hamburger everyday.” That means I’m not - I don't want to put up with that situation anymore.

Well, Joey is sick and tired of being the butt of Chandler's jokes. To be the “butt of someone's joke” means you are the one who is made fun of, you are the one that the joke is played on. Someone plays a practical joke on you, you are the

butt of the joke, you are the person who gets hurt of the joke, if you will. Well, Joey says that, “One of these days, he's really going to get someone hurt.” “One of these days” means someday. “One of these days, I'm going to go to Montreal.” “One of these days, I'm going to buy a new car;” someday, but nothing specific.

Rachel says, “Oh no! What has he done now?,” means he's been doing things for

a long time that are probably bad and so, when we use the expression “What has he done now?” – meaning, he's done other things bad in the past. Joey says that he went to his office after lunch and he sat down at his desk. To “sit down at your desk” means you sat down in a chair next to your desk, you don't actually sit on your desk (well, you could!). He sat down at his desk and after about a half hour, he got up (meaning he stood up) to get some coffee. He walked out of his

office, he left his office, and he heard Phoebe giggling behind him. To “giggle” as a verb, means to laugh. Usually, it means to laugh, not “hahaha,” but sort of “hm-hm-hm,” not very loudly, often so that other people don't hear you. We, many times, use that term also for teenagers or young children who laugh at things, they giggle, but it can also be used for an adult. So, Phoebe is giggling at Joey, and that is the expression “to giggle at someone.”

Rachel says, “What was so funny?,” meaning “What is the joke?” Joey says, “Chandler had put a sticker on my chair.” A “sticker” is something that sticks or stays on something. For example, little children often have stickers that they put in books, that are different colors and different shapes. To stick to something means to adhere something that stays on something. You can use glue, for example, to make something stick. Well, a sticker is a piece of paper that you put on something. People also put stickers on their car. We call those bumper

stickers, because the “bumper” is the front and back part of the car that you have in case someone hits you, they hit your bumper. To “bump” means to hit something. Anyway, that's a bumper sticker.

Joey says that the sticker stuck to his pants. To “stick,” of course, we already know. “Stuck” is the irregular past participle or a past tense, as well, “it stuck to

my pants.” Rachel says, “What did it say?” And Joey says, “It said, 'I'm a Red Hot Mama.'“ Well, first of all, when we say something is “red hot,” it's the same as saying they're very hot, but when we say someone, a person, is red hot, we mean they're very good looking, they're very attractive. To be “hot” means to be very sexually attractive. To be “red hot” means to be very attractive. This expression is usually used with the word “mama.” “Mama” is one way of saying “mother” or “mom,” and in some parts of the United States, especially in

Southern United States, they may refer to their mothers as “mama.” In most places, we just say “mom.” But, the use of “mama” here is very different. It doesn't mean your mother, it means a very attractive girl or a very attractive woman. So, we say, “she's a hot mama,” means she's very good looking girl or a very attractive woman. However, I have to say that this is not an expression we use anymore very commonly, and when someone does use it, like in the dialogue, they're using it kind of as a joke, this old expression, probably from the

50's or the 60's and 70's. Of course, a man is not a red hot mama, and that's the practical joke. Rachel says, “That's terrible. I can see why you're mad.” - I can understand why you're mad. “You may be a red hot papa, but definitely not a red hot mama.” Well, now Rachel is making a joke on Joey, making fun of Joey by saying that he may be a red hot papa. Of course, “papa” is the word informally for father, but again, it's not one that's used by most Americans. Some people

and certain parts of the country, we would just say “Dad.” So, red hot papa would of course be the male part or the male equivalent of red hot mama. But that’s not an expression…we don't use red hot papa. That's not an actual expression. Rachel is just making a joke.

Joey says, “Very funny.” Of course, he doesn't mean “very funny” seriously. Joey is kidding when he says, “Oh, very funny.” When someone says that, they

mean that what you just said is not very funny. So, Joey is saying to Rachel that he doesn't like her joke. “Very funny. One of these days, “ Joey says again, “he's going to get it.“ To “get it” actually has a couple of different meanings. It can mean to understand something, so, “Do you get it?” “Yes, I get it. Yes, I understand.” But here, it's used differently. When he says, “He's going to get it,” that means, he is going to get a joke played on him or he is going to be in trouble. The last sentence of the dialogue, Joey says, “I'm planning my revenge.”

“Revenge” is something that you do to someone who has done something bad to you. So, if you hurt me, I'm going to get my revenge. I'm going to revenge what you did. You can use it as a noun and as a verb. Normally, we use it as a noun: “I'm going to get my revenge on you.” I'm going to do something bad to you because you did something bad to me. So, that’s what Joey is saying here, “I'm planning my revenge.”

Now let's listen to the dialogue this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

Joey: I've had it. I'm not going to take it anymore.

Rachel: What's the matter?

Joey: I'm sick and tired of being the butt of Chandler's practical jokes. One of these days, he's really going to get someone hurt.

Rachel: Oh no! What has he done now?

Joey: I went back to my office after lunch and sat down at my desk. After about a half hour, I got up to get some coffee. I walked out of my office and I hear Phoebe giggling behind me.

Rachel: What was so funny?

Joey: Chandler had put a sticker on my chair that stuck to my pants when I got up.

Rachel: What did it say?

Joey: It said, “I'm a Red Hot Mama.”

Rachel: That's terrible. I can see why you're mad. You may be a “Red Hot Papa,” but definitely not a “Red Hot Mama.”

Joey: Very funny. One of these days, he's going to get it. I'm planning my revenge.

[end of story]

Dr. Lucy Tse is the author of today's script. Remember to visit our website at eslpod.com for more information about this podcast. From Los Angeles,

California, I am Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see you next time on ESLPodcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.

View Details

ESL Podcast 164 – Seeing a Specialist

GLOSSARY

nagging pain – a pain that continues to hurt and that won’t go away

*I can’t sleep at night because of the nagging pain in my back.

routine tests – regular tests, not special ones

*The doctor ordered some routine tests for my daughter.

specialist – a doctor who specializes in an area of medicine

*My doctor said that a specialist would be able to tell me what is wrong with my eye.

GP (general practitioner) – a doctor trained to give general health care; not a specialist

*If anyone in the family is sick, they go see our family GP.

to refer – to be given a recommendation to see someone

*My friend referred me to a good car mechanic.

to diagnose – to find the problem

*The gardener diagnosed the problem with my plant and now it’s healthy.

to order some tests – to have medical tests done to a patient

*My eye doctor ordered some tests to find out why I’m having difficulty seeing.

surgery – when the doctor cuts open or performs some procedure on or in your

body

*The surgery on her hand went well and she should recover soon.

procedure – a series of activities or steps

*Does anyone know the procedure for installing this program?

to relieve – to reduce or stop pain

*I took the pills and it relieved my shoulder pain.

high risk operation – dangerous surgery

*She decided to have the high risk operation against her doctor’s advice.

not at all – definitely not

I asked him if changing seats would cause a problem and he said, “Not at all.”*

treatment options – choices for medical care

*After thinking about all of the treatment options, I decided to take the medication.

not that… – short for “not something that” or “not anyone that”

*I have nothing to wear in my closet, at least, not that I would wear to the party.

course of treatment – a series of things the doctor does to cure you or make

your better

*We decided on this course of treatment for my father.

second opinion – another opinion or diagnosis

*It’s a good idea to get a second opinion just to be sure.

going under the knife – to have surgery

*I have a good surgeon so I’m not worried about going under the knife.

COMPREHENSION QUESTIONS

  1. Simon went to see the specialist because: a) he didn’t trust his GP b) he was referred to the specialist by his doctor

c) he wanted to get a second opinion.

  1. After seeing the specialist, Simon plans to: a) talk to another specialist

b) get surgery c) never see another doctor

WHAT ELSE DOES IT MEAN?

relieve The verb “relieve,” in this podcast, means to stop the pain: “I took the medicine

and it relieved my headache.” You can also use “relieve” to mean to make someone feel less worried or anxious: “She was relieved to hear that she would not be fired from her job.” The verb “relieve” can also mean to free someone from an unwanted responsibility: “He relieved me of the cooking when he tasted

the first meal I cooked.”

routine The adjective “routine” means to do what is regularly done, not something

special: “My car needs routine maintenance to run well.” It can also be used as a noun to mean a sequence of actions: “My daily routine includes a workout at the gym.”

CULTURE NOTE

Most Americans have private health insurance; that is, they or their employers pay for a private company to take care of their doctor and hospital expenses. Unlike many other countries, the United States does not have a national, free health system. The national or “federal” government does pay for the medical

care of certain people who are very poor or who are old, but there are many people in the U.S. with no health insurance at all. Most people are part of a “group health” plan called a Health Maintenance Organization, or HMO. These HMOs are private companies that organize and administer clinics and hospitals

for their members. You become a member of an HMO by paying a certain amount of money, or by having your company pay for you.

When you first get sick, you usually have to see a GP before being able to talk to a medical specialist. The GP will examine you and, if he or she thinks you need to see someone who is an expert, you will get a “referral” – permission to talk to another doctor who specializes in the problem you have. If you don’t agree with

your doctor, you can also get a second opinion, usually without having to pay any extra money.

Comprehension Questions Correct Answers: 1 – b; 2 – a

COMPLETE TRANSCRIPT

Welcome to Number 164, “Seeing a Specialist.”

You are listening to Episode 164. I'm your host, Dr. Jeff McQuillan, coming to you from the Center for Educational Development in the beautiful city of Los Angeles in the beautiful state of

California here in the United States.

On today's podcast, we are going to the doctor to see a specialist. Let's go!

[start of story]

I went to see my doctor because I had a nagging pain in my leg. After he examined me and did some routine tests, he suggested that I go see a specialist.

I made an appointment with Dr. Slope.

Dr. Slope: Good morning! How are you today?

Simon: I'm fine, Dr. Slope. My GP, Dr. Harding, referred me to you. He thought that you might be able to diagnose the problem with my leg.

Dr. Slope: Well, let's take a look. Hmm, I want to order some tests, but I think

you may need surgery. It's a simple procedure and it will relieve your pain.

Simon: So, it's not a high risk operation?

Dr. Slope: No, not at all. It's quite routine.

Simon: Are there any other treatment options?

Dr. Slope: Not that I'd recommend. This is the best course of treatment, in my opinion.

I was really surprised by what Dr. Slope said. I really didn't want to have surgery. I think I'd better get a second opinion before going under the knife.

[end of story]

This podcast is called “Seeing a Specialist.” A “specialist” is usually a doctor that is an expert in one particular area of medicine. So, it could be a cardiologist,

someone who's an expert with the heart. It could be a pediatrician, someone who works especially with young children. Well, [there are] many different types of specialties and specialists in medicine. And, in today's podcast, the story begins by me saying that I went to my doctor because I had a nagging pain in my

leg. A “nagging pain” or a “nagging pain”—in my dialect in Minnesota here in the United States, I say “nagging,” [a long “a” sound] but the more common pronunciation, the more standard pronunciation is probably “nagging.” “Nagging, nagging”—see, it’s hard for me to say it!—is “nagging.” And we say that we have

a nagging pain, we mean that it is a pain that is bothering us for a long time, that isn't serious in the sense that you have to go to the hospital, but it bothers you, it hurts you enough so that you may want to go to the doctor. The word “nagging” comes from a verb, “to nag,” which means to bother. We usually use the verb,

however, as something that someone does to someone else. “His wife is always nagging him about something,” means she's always telling him to do something, always asking him to do something, over and over again, so much that it begins

to bother him. So, that is the word “nagging.”

So, after the doctor examined me - and the verb “to examine” is the verb we use to…what doctors do to you, they examine you. When you go to a hospital or to

the doctor's office, there's usually an “exam room” or an “examination room.” This is not “exam,” like a test, but it's exam, here, means to look at, to examine. You go into the examination room and the doctor examines you. In this case, my doctor ran some routine tests. A “test” could be a “blood test,” where they take

some of your blood and they send it to a laboratory to check for certain things. The verb we use for medical tests is usually to “run.” “I'm going to run some test on you” or “he ran some tests on me.” It means he performed or he did some of these tests. When we say something is a “routine test,” we mean it's a normal,

regular test that the doctor runs many, many different times with different patients, not a special test. Routine tests may be…a blood test, that sort of thing.

Well, the doctor suggested that I go see a specialist, and we already know what

a specialist is, someone who is an expert in a particular area of medicine. Usually in the United States, to become a doctor, first you have to go through four years of a regular bachelor's degree. In some countries, you can start training to become a doctor as soon as you graduate from high school, but that's

not true in the US. In the United States, you have to have a bachelor's degree, a

four-year bachelor's degree usually in some science area, but it's not required. Then, you have to go to a separate school, to graduate school, to medical

school, and that can last anywhere between four and six years. If you want to become a specialist, you have to study even more and work even more, so it could be two or three more years before you become a specialist. So, from the time you leave high school until you can become a specialist, it could be as much

as ten years. You could be in your late 20's if you started right away. (No, you'd be older than that, wouldn't you?) No, you'd be in your late 20's if you started college when you were 18.

Anyway, in this case, going back to the story, I said I made an appointment with Dr. Slope. “I made an appointment.” Of course, we use the verb to “make” an appointment when we are trying to schedule or arrange a time to see our doctor. Again, here in the United States, the medical system, it depends on how much

money you have, honestly. We have a private medical system and we have a public medical system. The better private medical systems, of course, offer a much better range of services, more things that you can see..rather, uh, get from

the hospital and the doctor.

Well, the examination with the doctor begins by the doctor coming in and saying, “Good morning! How are you today? How are you feeling?” A doctor could say

a lot of things here, like, “What seems to be the problem?” or “Why have you come to see us today?” But here, he begins with just “How are you today?” Simon, that's me in the story, Simon says “I'm fine, Dr. Slope. My GP, Dr. Harding, referred me to you.” My GP—the letter G and the letter P, capital letter

GP—means my “general practitioner.” And “practitioner” is “practitioner.” And a general practitioner is a doctor who is not a specialist. He is or she is what you could call a generalist, somebody who knows a little bit about lots of different things and a general practitioner is usually the first and main doctor that you

have, the one that you go see for all of your problems. If he doesn't know the answer or can't help you, he will send you to a specialist. So, a general practitioner is sometimes called also, a “primary physician;” that is, the person who you see the most, your main doctor.

Well, in the story, the GP, Dr. Harding, refers Simon to the specialist. To “refer” means to tell someone that they should go see someone else. In the medical system in the United States, you can't just call up the specialist because you

think you should go see a specialist. Usually, you have to talk to your general

practitioner and if then he or she thinks you should see a specialist, they refer you to the specialist. They give you a piece of paper or they tell you to call back

at the doctor's office and ask for the particular specialist. That is the use of the verb here, to “refer.” We can use that verb in other senses, too: “I refer you to today's newspaper.” It means I am recommending or I am telling you you should look at today's newspaper. You could use “refer” in other areas, too: “I was

referred to you by your friend, John,” means your friend John said I should talk to you.

Dr. Slope looks at Simon. Simon says that he was hoping that Dr. Slope would

be able to diagnose the problem. To “diagnose,” the verb, is to figure out what's wrong with you. It's a verb we usually use for medicine, for doctors. The doctor diagnoses the patient. The doctor figures out what's wrong with the person. The “patient,” of course, is the person who is sick, the person who is seeing the

doctor. The noun for diagnose is “diagnosis,” with an –sis at the end, and that is what the doctor tells you that you have, what problem you have. So, someone may say, “What's the diagnosis?” they mean, “What is the problem?” That would

be the noun. You can use that verb “diagnose” outside of medicine. It is sometimes used, for example, if you have a problem with your computer, and the IT, the technical people may come in and “diagnose” the problem on your computer, figure out or find out what is wrong with your computer.

Dr. Slope says, “Well, let's take a look,” and that is a common expression, “Let's take a look,” “Let's examine you.” He says that he wants to order some tests, but he thinks that Simon may need surgery. To “order some tests” is very similar to

“to run some tests.” To order a test means that the doctor gives you a piece of paper that you take to the laboratory. He's telling you, he's ordering, if you will, these tests from the laboratory. But here, it usually means to run the test. The laboratory actually does the test; they actually run the test, but we usually use

those verbs pretty much in the same way: “to order a test,” “to run a test.”

The doctor says he's going order some tests, but he thinks that Simon may need surgery. “Surgery,” a noun, is when the doctor has to cut you, open you,

somehow. Usually, it's something that you do in a hospital, usually it’s something you do in an operating room. To “operate” means the same as “to do surgery” on someone. You may need surgery to fix your heart, you may need surgery to fix your knee. The doctor has to actually, we would say, “cut you open” and fix you

or go inside your body to fix whatever is the problem. “Surgery” is the noun,

again, the verb is “to do surgery” or “to operate.” There's also the adjective

“surgical,” which is related to things that are, uh, related to surgery.

Dr. Slope says, “It's a simple procedure and it will relieve your pain.” A

“procedure” is another word really for surgery or operation. It's what the doctor has to do to you. It's not always the same as a surgery. A procedure may be, for example, that they need to examine your stomach, so they may need to put something in your mouth and down your throat into your stomach. That would be

a procedure. The procedure can also mean, however, an operation or a surgery.

The doctor says the procedure will relieve your pain. To “relieve” pain means to lessen pain, to lower your pain, to give you, uh, to make you feel better so you

have less pain. The noun is “relief,” the verb is to “relieve.” Simon says to the doctor, “So, it's not a high risk operation?” A “high risk” (two words) means that it could be dangerous. When we say that something is “high risk,” that means that

the surgery or the operation could cause more problems. Of course, an operation is the noun that means the same as surgery.

Dr. Slope says, “Not at all,” meaning not even a little bit; it's not hrisk. We

say, “not at all” means “no,” “not in any way.” Dr. Slope says, “It's quite routine.” And again, “routine” we know means it's common, it's quite normal. Notice that the use of the word “quite;” it's basically the same as it's “very” routine, very common. It's a little more formal, when someone says, “It's quite routine,” but

they're used similarly—very and quite—in this case.

Simon says, “Are there any other treatment options?” “Treatment” is another word for what the doctor gives you or does to you to help you. That's called the

treatment. So you go to the doctor, and the doctor diagnoses you, and then, he or she gives you a treatment, maybe some pills or drugs to take. It may be surgery, it may be changing your exercise or your diet, what you eat. (“Stop

smoking,” for example; that's good advice.) So, Simon asks what the other treatment options or choices are. Dr. Slope says that there are no other good treatment options. He says, “Not that I'd recommend,” meaning there are no other ones that I'd recommend.

He says, “This is the best course of treatment, in my opinion.” The expression “course of treatment” really means the same as “This is the best treatment.” A course of treatment usually means that there is more than one thing that you

have to do, several things that you may have to do.

At the end of the story, Simons says he’s really surprised, that he doesn't want to

have surgery. And, of course, who wants to have surgery? He says, “I'd better get a second opinion before going under the knife.” A “second opinion” is when you go to the doctor and the doctor says, “Well, I think you need this” or “I think the problem is that.” You say, “Okay, thanks, doctor. I want to talk to someone

else, I want a second opinion.” And in most medical insurance plans in the United States, you can ask for a second opinion from a different doctor to make sure that it really is the correct diagnosis. The expression “to go under the knife” means to have an operation, to have a surgery, to be operated on, where the

doctor actually has to take a knife and cut you open. The expression is “to go under the knife,” to have surgery.

Now let's listen to the dialogue this time at a native rate of speech.

[start of story]

I went to see my doctor because I had a nagging pain in my leg. After he

examined me and did some routine tests, he suggested that I go see a specialist. I made an appointment with Dr. Slope.

Dr. Slope: Good morning! How are you today?

Simon: I'm fine, Dr. Slope. My GP, Dr. Harding, referred me to you. He thought that you might be able to diagnose the problem with my leg.

Dr. Slope: Well, let's take a look. Hmm, I want to order some tests, but I think you may need surgery. It's a simple procedure and it will relieve your pain.

Simon: So, it's not a high risk operation?

Dr. Slope: No, not at all. It's quite routine.

Simon: Are there any other treatment options?

Dr. Slope: Not that I'd recommend. This is the best course of treatment, in my opinion.

I was really surprised by what Dr. Slope said. I really didn't want to have surgery. I think I'd better get a second opinion before going under the knife.

[end of story]

The script for our podcast was written by Dr. Lucy Tse. For more information about the script of this podcast, you should go to our website at eslpod.com and

find out more about getting the transcript.

From Los Angeles, California, I’m Jeff McQuillan. Thanks for listening. We'll see

you next time on ESL Podcast.

is written and produced by Dr. Lucy Tse, hosted by Dr. Jeff McQuillan. This podcast is copyright 2006.